《Super Dimensional Wizard》 Chapter 1 The Young Angel Grud Town, Jammec Province. At the beginning of the Month of Frost, this corner town, far from the center of the Canary Empire, suddenly ushered in a row of silver knights with high emblems and gs. Old Pasha, an old pedant in Grud Town, red first at the sight of the pattern on the g and was frightened into a cold sweat. The tiger treads the python, the python wraps the full moon. Pashas neighbor was Tim, the only cksmith in town. Tim, seeing the look on his old neighbor, while smoking hookah, wondered, Hey, old man, whats that look on your face? Do you know the origin of these knights? Pasha took a deep breath and whispered to Tim, If Im not mistaken, the pattern on the banners seems to be the emblem of the Monne family. The Monne family?! Tim listened and looked back at Old Pasha. Are you sure you arent mistaken? Without waiting for Pashas answer, Tim seemed to think of something, trembled all over, as he quickly turned his head and slipped into his narrow cksmiths shop, chained the door, and gave a trembling peek through his window. Seeing him peek through the window of the cksmiths shop, Old Pasha shook his head when he saw Tims terror. In the past, these bad friends would haveughed at each other, but today, the Monne family came unannounced to Grud Town, and Tims set of actions exined what he thought about the reasons for why Monne family woulde so far from the capital to this part of the empire. Old Pasha recalled the rumors he had recently heard at the hunters taverns in the city. The Monne family, known as the backbone of the Canary Empire, has produced at least six generals overst several hundred years during times of war and has repeatedly performed outstanding meritorious military service while resisting the invasion of the enemy. Moreover, in each and every war, each member of the Monne family wasnt hiding in safe havens. Every single member of the family were all fiery soldiers headed to the front lines of each war, both with fearlessness and cunning resourcefulness. Such a hands-on and prominent family naturally mastered the military lifeline of the empire. Recently, the Canary Empire and the neighboring country, Sea Blue, are in a state of total war, and the borders of Sea Blue State is not far from the town of Grud, at this time the knights of the Monne family had arrived Perhaps it is for this reason. Old Pasha guessed that there were either two purposes, conscription or defense, or perhaps both. Either way, both were fatal for Tim the cksmith. Because the Canary Empiresw regarding conscription clearly stiptes that towns included in the conscription area during war, have to send a young man in a household, or pay a hundred gold coins to obtain a conscription-free token for them. Tim was the only young man in his family, and his age happened to be in range of the conscription requirements, and if he was recruited, there would be absolutely no guarantees for his wife and daughter in the future. As for paying gold coins? In the whole town of Grud, perhaps only the Pat family can deposit a hundred gold coins. You know, a gold coin is enough for a familys living expenses for half a year. After Pasha himself experienced an initial surprise, he quickly returned to normal, he is an old bachelor, now approaching his twilight years, and not within the scope of conscription, so he is not worried at all. There is even a desire to observe the movements of the Monne family. He had wondered for what reason they had for not contacted the mayor of Grud Town first. Isnt this for conscription? Pasha continued observing the iron-hoofed cavalry heading towards another direction instead. Even so, during the Month of Frost, it is still warm at Viscount Pats mansion! Pat Manor. Advertisements Two maids in beige linen headscarves were whispering as they worked. The subject of their gossip were the two young masters of the Pat family. His Lordship and hisdyship have been dead for two years. ording to thews of the Empire, the Month of Frosts Descent after the Month of Frost this year is the time for the eldest or young master to inherit their title. Among them, the young maid with an apple shaped face said with a little concern, I dont know if the situation with the second young master will change after the eldest master inherits the title. Ollie, about the lord, it would be better for the two of us to gossip less. However, your struggle, I dont think its necessary to worry, although you work in the second young masters tea garden, but after all, the tea garden is too far away from the lords manor, you may not know, but the rtionship between the eldest and second young master is very good! Dont worry, those big families during conscription time are at odds with one another, so they wont show up on our estate. The middle-aged maid with a pockmarked face said with a smile. At this time, the sound of hoofs sounded from the path outside the tea garden. After a while, a knight in shy metal armor appeared in front of them. The horse slowed its hooves to a halt, after the knight arrived at the entrance of the tea garden, he took off his helmet. This young man has a face full of masculine brilliance, the suns rays shining on his visage made his outline appear more profound, his original handsome features, at this moment appeared even more extraordinary. The young mans gray-green eyes scanned the two maids. Skipping Ollie, he focused on the middle-aged maid. Good afternoon, maid Mana. Mana put down her woven basket and greeted the blessed young knight, Good afternoon, Master Leon. Leon looked at the newly picked tea leaves in Manas woven basket and said with a trace of helplessness: My brother went to see the old man again? Mana bowed her head and said respectfully, Master Angel is studying at Mr. Jons. Leon curled his mouth and whispered to himself, Study? The nerve of that old man, every day he speaks of some facies, my brother goes to him to study, and also stops by every day to drink tea with him, that chatan. I dont know what kind of tricks he shows my brother for my brother to study under him. Leon pulled his reins impatiently. All right, I see. You guys continue working. Ill go look for him now. When he finished talking, Leon clipped his legs and rode off. After a while, Leon came to the southeast corner of the manor, and on a small slope near the woods, there was a rather exquisite looking wooden building. The architectural style is very strange, flying eaves warped angles, one room and four more stood side by side, except one side is connected to the main room on the ground level while the other three sides are suspended,pletely supported by columns. The Pendulum Tower, in terms of architecture and shape, ispletely different from the architectural features of the Canary Empire, and even from the several other countries Leon has visited, there is no building with a simr style. What a magical building! Supported on three sides, and still standing. Although Leonined in his heart that old Jon had taken his brothers attention, Leon was impressed by Jons amazing architectural craftsmanship, even if he had never said it to his face. Besides, apart from the Pendulum Tower in front of him, Leon no longer held any admiration for Jon. Perhaps the method of making the Pendulum Tower is very popr in Jons country. Even though Jon had lived in the Pat Home for nearly twenty years, Leon still had no idea where Jons country was. Pushing away the fence, the courtyard of Pendulum Tower carried some vegetables and fruits, and the shelves were covered with wilted vines, which produced a lot of hanging strings during the Month of Harvest, which Jon called grapes. Leon has tried them before, they taste quite sweet, but in the present month, it is far past the grape growing season. As soon as he opened the wooden door to Pendulum Tower, what he saw in the small room was a young man with exquisite features, in one side he had his head buried in a parchment roll, and in another side, he dipped a quill in ink, quickly recording something. Leon approached, even though he had deliberately reined in his presence, the metal boot armor still made a loud sound after touching the wooden floor. Hey, are you back? The teenager drew a period on the leather roll and looked up at theer. The voice was clear and became clearer, holding a strong sense of intimacy. My dear brother, Angel. Listening to your tone, did you know I wasing today? Leonughed. Angel shrugged and curled up the corners of his mouth. I dont know. It just seems like I had this little feeling. Did that old man teach you that? Angel shook his head: Does this still need to be taught? Dad liked to talk same way before he died. So if people misunderstand that you know why theyre here, and you dont talk when theye in, would you open your mouth to speak? Leon picked his eyebrows. I would be silent, waiting for them to speak first. What if they dont talk the whole time? Angel curled his mouth. That would be awkward. If it were me, I would turn around and leave, lest the atmosphere be even more awkward. If the other side yells at me, there will be a follow-up. Leon smiled and nodded, not judging, but looking around the room. Wheres Jon, what happened to the old man? As soon as Leon spoke of Jon, Angel frowned gently, with a little worry in his eyes: You know, my mentors body is getting worse and worse, every part of his body is gradually shrinking, just the day before yesterday. Mentors legs werepletely motionless. He just took some medicine, and now hes resting upstairs. Chapter 2 Mentor John More than 20 years ago, the father of the two brothers, Noah Pat, saved Jon, who was dying outside their manor. After Jon had recovered from his serious injuries, he learned that he was now homeless, Noahs heart was softened because of his predicament, and he offered him a job as a fruit farmer. Why Jon was injured,y dying right outside the estate, or his life story, is still a mystery, for which he has never told anyone. He always used to say he was from another world, but he never fully exined where his world was. Jon is a good storyteller with a knack for nting and building. When the boys were young, both brothers liked toe over to Jon and listen to him as he tells his magical stories. In the world of the stories, there are towering buildings, mechanical machines that fly in the sky, and even gardens built on the moon. Leon was very happy while listening as a child, looking forward to the world in Jons stories. He only thought that, when he was an adult, he would be able to take a look at the countries described in Jons story. But as time went on, Leon woke up and realized that Jon had made everything up. The feeling of disillusionment created by a broken childhood dream made it difficult for Leon to swallow, since then, Leon always faced Jon with disdain and anger. Now Leon was angry that Angel had been brainwashed by Jon and even worshiped him as a mentor, but no matter how much he was dissuaded, Angel responded with just a smile, of neither rejection nor rebuttal. Angels attitude towards others is very simr to that of Jon. Looking calm and soft, but that soft and hard attitude has a hard time swallowing wrongs. Leon picked up the parchment from Angels desk and looked at the dense recording on it. At these symbols, his eyes immediately turned repent. Even if you dont use themon characters of the maind, why use the words taught by that old man. What you write is for people to see unless. What secrets are you hiding? Leon was still mumbling, but acted as if he suddenly remembered something, and his spirit aroused as he held a mischievous smile as he looked at Angel. My dear brother, dont you want to exin it to me? You shouldnt keep secrets. Oh the little troubles of adolescence ~~ you might as well say it, your brother will end up finding out the answer from you anyways. Angel sighed helplessly, pointing to a corner slip of the paper: This is a Chinese character, taught to me by my mentor, themon text of my mentors hometown, and the content of the record is the meaning of several physical constants calcted by mentor. Angel pointed next to the few symbols that mimicked tadpoles: This is an Arabic numeral, simr to a unit of measurement in our Canary Empire, but this way of recording is more simple and intuitive. The meaning of these numbers corresponds to the physical constants above. You can better record a lot of things with them. Of any of Angels long exnations, Leon did not understand a word. But he didnt care, this just goes to show that old man Jons cheating ability has increased again, and his lovely, simple brother, had been brainwashed. Leon had some sympathy and concern for Jons health, but after the exnation, it waspletely gone. With a wave, Leon stopped Angel from continuing and took out a beautifully wrapped envelope from his armor. All right, stop it. I dont understand, and I dont want to hear anymore. Look here, this is an invitation from the lord of the city, and it says that at this time I will inherit fathers title and need to be present to be notarized by the lord, Marquis Merlin. When we set out half a monthter, didnt you always say you wanted to hear Master Meijafs solo concert? When we get to Watford, after we finish the notarization, Ill take you to Ocean Theater so that you can hear it at least once! Angel epted the invitation with a slight expression of joy. He had long heard that Watford had a great musician and famous from the capital, he was first ss inposition and eulogy, but he had never had the opportunity to witness it, with this, how could he be unhappy when he was able to take advantage of his brothers chance to inherit his title? Seeing the invitation, Angel tried his best to resist the excitement welling up inside him, he was unable to force himself to calm down, but when Leon saw this he could no longer help himself, he stretched out his hand to rub Angels golden head of hair. Unsurprisingly, his movements triggered Angels re. I told you, never touch my hair! This is a mans dignity, I can never give it up! Advertisements Ha ha ha, Leon suddenly looked up andughed, and then stopped after a long while. Youre just 14 years old. Not even a man yet. Still just a teenager who hasnt grown up yet. The two brothers fought for a while, Angel was still in his early period of development, but naturally continued to fight with Leon, who was already as burly and majestic as a tiger. Angel gave a final re of hate and buried himself in solving the previous homework problems assigned by his mentor Jon. Leon had no choice but to touch his nose and leave his brother who had lost his temper. About half an hour after Leon had left, Angel withdrew from the ocean of numbers. Looking at the empty room, Angel knew that Leon must have gone for a long while. Checking the time of the day, it was almost time for lunch. He opened the door and saw two lunch boxes sitting on the stone table in the yard. Mana was taking the same set of food dishes out of the box in a careful manner. Seeing the vegetable soup with bread and fruit again, Angel was a little depressed. He missed his mentors cooking, simple fried rice, as if he was under a magical spell, he could not help himself from consuming it. Angel has never tasted such a fine meal since his mentors health gradually declined from bad to worse. Last time, Angel asked his mentor to teach him his cooking, but the final product was simply terrible. Well now that mentors limbs are atrophied, it will no longer be possible to eat his mentors food in the future. Mana went upstairs with the thick soup in order to feed the sick Jon, while Angel was immersed in his sad solitude. After dinner, Angel came into the house and saw maid Manaing down from the second floor. Auntie Mana, has my mentor awoken? Second Master, Mr. Jon is awake. Mana shook off the porcin dish and ced it in the basket to cleanter. Mr. Jon has a good appetite today. Hes finished all the soup. Thats good, Ill go up to see mentor. Looking at Angel, who ran upstairs with wind and fire, Mana bowed her head and smiled with doting eyes. Pat Manor is now charged with two young masters, the first master is cold and proud, the second master is gentle and quiet, but these two young masters, are in fact, still children, no matter how strong they appear outwardly, they are still fragile inwardly; Only in front of close servants will they let down their guard and show the vivacity of their age. Mentor! As soon as Angel pushed open the attic door, he saw an old man, half lying on the balcony recliner, with a mute servant standing behind him. The old mans face was waxy, his skin was cracked and dry, his appearance was very different from that of the locals, with strong exotic features from foreignnds, even if his eyes are a little cloudy, Angel could still see the deepness in those dark pupils. He is Angels most respected elder since his fathers passing, and Angels life mentor, Jon. Chapter 3 Multiverse Traveler You are here. Jon did not turn his head but looked sadly on at the dark woods in the distance. Hearing such familiar words, Angel suddenly remembered receiving the same greeting when he was young, he was brought over by his brother in order to meet Jon for the first time, reminiscing on this memory, he could not help chuckling gently. Yes, I am here. Said Angel, he then pointed to the ointment on the table for the mute servant. The mute servant waved to Angel indicating it has not been used. Angel sighed helplessly, picked up the ointment and went to sit down next to Jon. Mentor, you didnt follow the doctors orders. Angel unscrewed the lid of the ss bottle and applied the thick green ointment to Jons slightly shriveled limbs. It doesnt matter whether you apply it or not. Jon looked on with a trace of nostalgia and sadness: I am dying, it will not let me live. Who is it? Angel looked around with great vignce: Is it your enemy, mentor? Jon shook his head after a moment. There are no enemies. My enemy is another universe. When he heard his mentor mention another universe, Angel subconsciously ordered the mute servant to leave, even if the mute servant was unable to speak, just as a precaution, whenever his mentor talked about his past, Angel would let the mute servant leave. When ites to his mentors origin, Angel still finds it unbelievable. Jones from another world, or another. Because of a certain ident, Jon crossed over from his homeworld to this foreignnd. After Jon came through, he was saved by Angels father, and everything that had followed after the event was as expected. Angel did not believe in the idea of crossing, but as Jon taught him more and more exotic knowledge and help establish his understanding of the micro and macro world, Angel had be a believer. Because the knowledge Jon taught him, although they are only empty concepts and have no basis of real knowledge umtion from practice, had allowed Angel to do his own calctions and create his own data to verify, one can already tell how valuable this knowledge is if applied. This information is far beyond the current level of education that the Canary Empire can provide. Even if Angel was skeptical from the bottom of his heart, he was probably a little convinced it was all true. When he saw the mute servant closing the door and heard the sound of the footsteps headed downstairs, Angel asked softly asked, Who What is the it that mentor refers to? Jon was silent for a while, but he asked Angel a question. Do you believe that the world has a consciousness? Angel was dazed by the sudden question, and pondered for a moment before carefully answering: Is mentor referring to Gaia Consciousness? Advertisements Gaia Consciousness, there was naturally no such concept in the Canary Empire, and there was no such thing as Gaia, the mother of the earth. Jon told him of the concept of Gaia Consciousness. At the time, he just listened to Jons exnation and treated it as a fairy tale from another world. How could he know that Jon would suddenly ask such a question at this time. A simr concept. Jon slightly nodded and said. Before, I was a man of pure science. Even if someone had said that the logical end of science was God, I would never believe them. But in this world, I feel more and more of a change that is slowly affecting me. Of which a part of it has to do with the idea of Gaia Consciousness. Jon looked towards the distant mountains. My body, after arriving in this world, has always felt an inexplicable exhaustion. I asked my bio chip to fully test my body for any abnormalities, but there were no signs of disease, that is to say, I did not get sick. Although Angel didnt understand what a the bio chip referred to was, he asked Jon a question. Since you arent sick, then what happened. Angel looked at Jon, who has almost be skin and bones, and became even more confused. Jon was in his early fifties, but his outward appearance, even if someone were told that he was in histe eighties or nies, nobody would suspect it. What caused you to be like this? Jon murmured to himself, then he shook his head and smiled. You asked me that question six months ago, and I couldnt answer at the time. But as I am about to go to my grave, it seemed much more relieved and gave me an indirect understanding regarding the source of my illness. Source? Angel looked at Jon quizzically. Simr to the concept of Gaia Consciousness I asked you about earlier, Im guessing the world may have a huge collection of consciousness, with a cold and indifferent operation, it excludes all exotic souls, and is the consciousness of this world. And I, with this sickly body, may be done in by its masterpiece. Jon turned to Angel and said: In short, the reason my body became like this is just a matter of limatization. Because I dont originate from this world at all. In the gorgeous main hall under a crystal chandelier, one person sat on each end of a long rectangr table, and behind each of these men, stood several knights d in armor. On the left is the next heir of the title, Viscount Pat, sitting in his manor: Leon. Pat. On the right was a silver armor d man with arge brown beard and an expressionless face: Ethan. Monne. Ethan. Monne, with a hereditary count title. As the backbone of the Canary Empire, this patriarch of the Monne family, a family that has a deep background and has existed for hundreds of years, and is famous for their bravery and chivalry. Nowadays, with arge number of the elite Monne family members at war with Sea Blue State on the front lines, it is unknown why count Ethan would suddenlye to the town of Grud. After a long silence, both sides felt confrontation in the air, as each sides momentum rose higher and higher, after all, the Monne family is a militaristic family, and their knights momentum quickly suppressed Pat Manors retinue. There was even a knight who could no longer bear the heavy pressure and let go of his sword, having it m firmly on the hard floor. Leon heard the ng and frowned a little, he could only take the lead to say: Forgive him, my knight does not know the rules. Leon waved, and behind him, the knight half kneeled and saluted, then slowly stepped back while picking up the sword. This simple action underyed the upsurge in the other partys momentum. Did count Ethan suddenly visit for the sake of the front line supplies? Now that the two countries are at war, even though Sea Blue State is small, and its territory is basically a collection of inds scattered like stars among the gap between a calm blue sea and violent stormy sea. The navalbat capability of the Canary Empire does not rival it, for an invasion at sea, the empire can only deploy ships at the coastline and defended passively. Grud Town has been on the defensive for a long time, coupled with the fact that it is the only natural resource point and supplies the fresh water near the coast, with respect to this, the water supply of the town will naturally be shared by several nearby towns. Grud Town is a great part of the supply chain. The supply to the front lines is all borne by Pat Manor alone, even if the ordinary townsfolk might not know it, but as the owner of Pat Manor, how could Leon not know. In the past few months, thanks to the strong support of Pat Manor, we were able to hold on. Without this support, our camps in the front line really would have copse. Count Ethan thanked him and said, Of course there is nothing wrong with the supply of water. I havee here today to ask about another matter. What are you asking about? Leon raised his eyebrow. Ethan gave him a wide grin, but his beard obscured his face, made him look silly. However, Leon noticed that Ethans smile did not reach his eyes. I dont know, Viscount Pat, if you have ever heard of Morning Dew After the Rain? Chapter 4 Morning Dew After the Rain At first, hearing the phrase, Leon felt an inexplicable familiarity. He seems to have heard it somewhere before. But when he tries to think about it, he only draws a nk. Ethan, who saw Leon thinking deeply, believed it was not an act, and asked with a little more wonder, Doesnt Viscount Pat know about it? I have not inherited that title yet, so Count Ethan does not need to call me by that title, just call me Leon. Leon only shook his head. Morning Dew After the Rain sounds familiar, but I really cant really remember where I heard of it. Ethan looked deeply at Leon, and stretched out his hand to take a wooden box from his attendant and hand it over to Leon. Do you have any impressions of this box? This is a beautifully carved wooden box, the carvings depicted on it are very different from the imperial styles, a simple outline of ups and downs, giving an almost moir like curve. This is apletely different style from the currently popr genres, and though others may not understand it, at this moment, Leon felt a thought pass by-this is old man Jons royal tea box. Could it be Jons enemies headed towards our doorsteps? This is supposed to be a box for holding things, right? Leon had intended to call it a tea box, but at that moment, he thought he should change his tune. Even if he doesnt like old Jon, who made his favorite brother love Jon so much? With that in mind, he wouldnt dare expose Jon. Leon was too young, and although he soon reined in his change of expression, the surprise of that moment was captured by Ethan. You dont remember this box at all? A voice of doubt asked. No. Leon said without hesitation. After a long pause, Ethan lowered the corners of his lower lip while a cold glint shed through the shadows of his eyes when he coldly said. Well, since Viscount Pat does not remember, lets not waste our time, And with an even colder tone he said. Good-bye! As Ethan and his entourage left the manor, Leons face slowly sank. Such a decisive departure, coupled with the coldness felt before Ethans parting, Leon had a bad feeling. After thinking about it further, Leon ordered his retinue in the manor to enter a state of alert, afterwards, he quickly rushed to the hanging building where old Jon was to be found. This is the second time he hase to the Pendulum Building today, but this time, his mood is very different. In a hurry and moving as fast as a gale of wind. The low des of grass rustled up and down in the yard as he passed by. Big brother, what are you doing here? Angel saw that Leon did not look right, and no longer yed the You are here quip, but thought that something big had happened, and hurriedly asked. Advertisements Have you seen the tea box? Old Jons tea box. Leon said, hurdling up to the second floor and pushing open the door leading to Jons bedroom. Angel followed as he asked: Tea box? Angel took out a round box carved with a dragon from a side of the small foot cab. Is this what youre talking about? Jon was sitting down while reading at his desk-the mute servant turned the page, as he was in charge of watching over Jon-Leons small ruckus was naturally captured by him. Hmm? Leon, have you learned how to appreciate my tea? Jonughed. The Canary Empire also had teas, but it waspletely different from the tea made by Jon. The tea of the Canary Empire, to be exact, is a drink made of flowers, honey and milk, somewhat like milk tea. Both Angel and Jon like to drink milk-rich tea, but Jon himself rarely drinks the regr tea. He drinks tea picked from his own green tea tree, which is then processed by hand without any other ingredients. The tea garden where Ollie works, when Jon was in good health, had been built by his own two hands, but as he became more unwell, it was handed over to maid Mana to manage. Leon ignored Jons teasing and took the tea box from Angels hand. Leon frowned. No. Whats wrong with it? The carvings, this box is carved with a snake monster, and the box Im talking about is carved like a wave. Leon said, recalling the box he had previously seen in Ethans hands. A snake monster? Brother, in fact, this is a dragon. Dragon? Ive never seen such a slim dragon. Angel knew that the creature he was referring to was from another worlds mythology, so Leon must not understand, he no longer pursued, but said: Mentors own tea box is usually of a dragon carving. Additionally, the rose tea box mentor had carved is for mother, the tea box carved for the father is a lion pattern, there are some other types of carved boxes, you said you saw a wave-like carving, that should be moir box given out as gifts for guests. So the old man carved such beautiful boxes? Why havent I noticed such craftsmanship before. Leon looked genuinely surprised, but immediately recovered and said to Angel: It should be the moir one. Where is the moir box? Angel made a strange expression as he looked into his brothers eyes. I told you, the moir boxes were sent out as gifts. Its not here anymore. Father once asked mentor to carve a batch of moir boxes, except for those which were given away, all of the boxes should be stacked in the warehouse. Tell me Leon, what happened? It was Jon who spoke this time, and though he had not spoken prior, his eyes were drawn to the conversation so he had been paying attention to Leons expression the whole time, which had been anxious from beginning to end, with brows that had never loosened throughout. Leon looked at Jon, looked up and down for a moment before he slowly opened his mouth to say. Count Ethan of the Monne family today Oh, it turns out that Leon is worried about this old man, that my enemies, wille after me? After listening to Leon, Jonughed away. Whos worried about you! I was worried for Angels sake, and inexplicably helped you hide it. Leon turned his head awkwardly and yelled. Angel was standing to the side, he had always believed that the main attribute his brother possessed was chivalry, but instead, he now felt that it more closely resembled the legendary pride! Let me ask you, what kind of problem does Count Ethan have with you? Today he came in a hurry and left in the same fashion, what was especially concerning was the way he left, his eyes were too fierce on his departure. If I could only understand the reason, I would try my best to resolve it. If not, you might have to count on your own blessings. There is nothing special about them. Jons incredibly answered. Nothing at all? No way! The box he showed me was obviously carved by you! Jon looked at Leon: In this world, I only know people from the town of Grud. I dont have to lie about that. Jon came into this world with physical problems, coupled with hisck of Thenguage and culture, Jon has spent several years adapting to this world with the help of Viscount Pat. After he had almost adapted to this new world, his limbs began showing signs of atrophy, and it became impossible for him to travel anywhere. Therefore, over the years, the farthest reaches Jon has visited was with old Pat to the imperial capital for his medical treatment, therefore, hiswork has not been widespread, and there was even less of a chance someone would hold a grudge against him. Angel saw doubtful Leons expression and said in a calm voice: Mentor did not lie, there is no need to lie. Perhaps my brothers train of thought was wrong ce from the beginning, Count Ethan might not actually know the existence of mentor at all. What did you say? Leon said. As big brother state, Count Ethan came for one thing, and from the beginning asked about it, Morning Dew After the Rain, can this be the reason why he came? Angel turned his head slightly, which was his habit when thinking: But isnt Morning Dew After the Rain just normal tea, as in for drinking? I keep feeling like theres something missing. Chapter 5 Extraordinary Appearance Morning Dew After the Rain, Leon hearing the phrase from Ethan at the time, felt an inexplicable familiarity. So it was a kind of tea. When his dusty memory box was opened, Leon immediately recalled a series of memories associated with Morning Dew After the Rain. He used to drink Morning Dew After the Rain often. This is also Jons favorite green leafed tea, the tea leaves are light green in color, and as the tip of the tea leaves float up and down in hot water, it colors the tea a very light green color, bringing one a feeling of glimpsing into a lush forest. As for the taste, Leon cant recall. Its supposed to taste like water with a slight bitter aftertaste right? Because that is the usual type of tea old Jon likes. Is there anything strange about Morning Dew After the Rain? Leon asked Jon. Jons face had not changed, but there was a twinkle in his eyes: There is nothing strange about it per se. It is a very ordinary tea, you have also drank it, and your parents have drunk it as well, but if there is anything strange about it, there is only one possibility. What possibility? Leon asked hurriedly. Jon did not answer immediately, but asked the mute servant to step out first, and then slowly said, The tea seedlings that Morning Dew After the Raine from dont origins from this world, but came with me from another world. Before Jon had finished, Leon said, Well, since Count Ethan is not here for you, but Morning Dew After the Rain, I will send an invitation letterter to Count Ethan for hime arrive at the manor for a tea party tomorrow night. He didnt want to hear another of Jons stories of other worlds at all. With that in mind, Leon turned and left. Jon, on the other hand, looked at the tea box next to Angel and fell into thoughtful silence. The moisture is sparse and the smoke, dense. Angely the cup on the carved table and observed the tea in the transparent cup, the leaves rose and fell under the scour of boiling water. This is Morning Dew After the Rain. There seems to be nothing unusual about it. Angel privately likes to drink this strong tea with milk. The full-bodied milk with tea residue glued to the roof of the mouth, allows his tongue to roll the sticky treat and take away the final rhyme, what wonderful bliss. Jon always likes to tease him. Saying that only children like drinking milk. So in order to show his mature side in front of Jon, he usually drinks tea that tastes of bitterness in front of him. As for Morning Dew After the Rain, he has drank it countless times, it tastes the strongly bitter, so in turn he adds some sweet milk to counteract. There was nothing special about the drink, but why did Count Ethan ask his brother about Morning Dew After the Rain? Is it true, as mentor said, that the doubtful ce is about the tea seedlings origin? Angel pondered for a moment, but could note up with any usible exnation, noting to a conclusion, he went on to look at some of the materials arranged in his mentors bookcase. The vast majority of the subjects contain knowledge regarding the Canary Empire and the neighboring countries. The topics includenguage, culture, history, characters, medicine, astrology, and so on. One time after reading a heroic epic eulogizing the soldiers at sea, Jon wrote ament at the bottom: thenguage is exquisite and the rulers have so many words of praise that it is impossible to specte on possible historical authenticity. It can be used as a supplement to the historical data of Sea Blue State. Jon liked to study physical data and biological morphology in his earlier years, butter found out that some of the data representing physical constants did not follow the same rules as earth. This made him really aware of the oddities regarding this world, so in recent years, he prefers to sort out and study some literary history. Advertisements The Canary Empire and the surrounding countries do not seem to have a position called historian. It can be said that the historical datapiled by Jon over the past decade or so ispletely unique. Angel was also interested in the historical materials coted recently by his mentor as he studied with a very serious look. After scanning through the historical materials, Angel saw the beginning of the next sheepskin roll, Jon annotated a paragraph in Chinese: There are not many people in this world, and the basic concept of universal education has not appeared yet. As for the name of macro living environment, ancient China had the concept of a sphere, although containing cognitive errors, there was already a concept of the a living. But the people in this world, in this world full of life, are only limited to concept of the state, and have no concept of macro unity. I hope to find the name of this (world) in the other literature. If I cant find it, Ill give it a nameter. After that, Jon began to document some of the universal values of the people in this world. Angel as a native, was naturally very clear on what was documented, so he only read a little bit about it and went on to open another volume. Guide to the Application of Traditional Chinese Medicine and Western Medicine in this World, this volume is in all Chinese characters, it can be assumed that only Angel and Jon know the meaning of the texts in this world. Unwittingly, twilight arrived, and the firewood was lit in the firece by the servants. The warm fire, the rustling of insects in the yard, and the crows caw from afar marked the passing of another gentle night. On the other end, on a in not far from the town of Grud, rows of makeshift tents surrounded by burning campfires were lit, especially the center tent, there was a huge and gorgeous ck Phnom Penh styled tent. The rest of the tents, like the stars surrounding the moon, protected this ck tent. This is the temporary station of Ethan Monne. A makeshift garrison, but the ck tent did not belong to Ethan alone. In the Monne camp. With glow of the moon in the background, freezing winds blowing, and no trees for cover, even the armor d knights also began to tremble. When Count Ethan saw this, he ordered a pair of garrisoned knights to patrol outside the camp, and all rest of the group to be on standby near the campfire. After the arrangements, Count Ethan paced slowly into the ornate ck-roofed tent, and as soon as he entered the tent, his majestic expression, which he made as he was giving out orders, was immediately removed, and what reced it was a look of reverence and ttery. There is not much decoration in the tent, but everything in it held mystical meaning. In one corner of the tent, an old man with a white beard and a ck robe was writing quickly while a crystal ball floated mysteriously around him. There seemed to be fog contained in the crystal ball, and the white-bearded old man looked at the crystal ball from time to time, and then continued burying his head in his writing. Ethan looked into the crystal ball, and began to feel dizzy, so he quickly moved his eyes to another ce. Have you found any clues about Morning Dew After the Rain? A hoarse, low voice came from the white-bearded old man. With a trace of fear, Ethan exined todays conversation with Leon Pat at Pat Manor. Oh? The old man with a white beard put down his quill and blew the blood-red ink on the paper to dry. Although the other party did not know about Morning Dew After the Rain, his face changed slightly when he saw the wooden box. Is there some rtion with the wooden box, or does he know the creator? While eyeing the paper, Ethan stole a peek at the pattern, looking at the blood-red lines with the crashing waves drawn on the roll and seeing the strange lines of symbols in the center. Ethans eyes grew sore as soon as he peeked at it. The magic pattern of this scroll is called Crashing Waves. For war with Sea Blue State, this will be useful for you. After a pause, the old man with the white beard said: It is a pity that you have no talent. Otherwise, you would be able to return to the main family at this time, I would be able to take you out of the Old Land. Ethan looked pale: Father. I would be satisfied if you take both n and his sister. As for me, Im okay with staying away from the main family. The old man with a white beard sighed at first, but then thought of his two grandchildren, his eyes soon rxed as he said: The talent of wizards has always been rare even in some ces in the maind, there is not even one talent in ten thousand, and it is already a blessing for our family to be able to produce two talents. Moreover, n and Irene are my grandchildren, of course I will naturally take good care of them. Its a pity that my talent is not high enough. I guess in a few years, Ill have to rely on my grandchildren. When the old man with a white beard had finished, he turned his eyes to the wooden box on the table. Its an interesting carving, but the lines on it dont fluctuate, so its just an ordinary carving, isnt it? The old man with a white beard shook his head and could not find even a wizard apprentice in this Old Land, where the fluctuations of elements are stifled, and wizards who do not depend on elemental energy, such as mystical and blood branch, will not find the corresponding materials in this continent After all, this is a forgotten continent. Since Leon wont tell me the truth, he cant me me for being ruthless. Ethan said with his hands formed fists and his eyes shed a faint cold light as he said: This is about my fathers promotion. Its too urgent! Tonight Ill have Mal lead two teams of iron cavalry and level Pat Manor! The old man with a white beard did not speak meaning he acquiesced. Although he belongs to the White Wizard camp, and will not take the initiative to kill ordinary people, but since it is rted to his own promotion, there is no harm in killing a few normal people to reach his goal. Besides White wizards are still considered good in the eyes of ordinary people. Of course this is aplete joke. The difference between white wizards and ck wizards lie in the fact that they pursue different ideas regarding the use of magic. Their other values are actually the same, but white wizards are toozy to kill any more than necessary. Ethan discussed with his father about some of the problems before n and Irene leave, after the discussion, he was ready to head out. At this moment, Chief Mal suddenly knelt outside the tent to see him. Informing the Count, just now, Viscount Leon, the master of Pat Manor, sent a messenger with an invitation. Chapter 6 Jon’s Pas Father, Leon Pat invited us to Pat Manor for a tea party tomorrow night. When Ethan finished reading the invitation card, a hint of doubt shed in his eyes. The old man with a white beard was stunned for a moment by the invitation card, and soonughed softly: It seems that the family will not die tonight. Ethan was stupefied knowing that his father was no longer ready to let him go butcher that home tonight. He smiled and said, Its a matter of keeping up with the times. I dont know why he changed his mind at thest moment. The old man with a white beard smiled and pointed to the wooden box. Maybe it has something to do with this wooden box. The night faded, and the bloody night did note to pass Pat Manor, and the next day, the sun warmed every inch of thend. Nobody in Pat Manor knows that they had just escaped a massacre. Including Angel of course. Early in the morning, Angel came to the tea garden with several maids to pick the freshest tea leaves. Although the season in the outside world is still during the freezing winter, but after Jons greenhouse improvements, the tea garden is still kept as warm as spring. For the evening tea party, Angel ordered the maid to pick a bunch of tea leaves to make Morning Dew After the Rain. Some of the leaves will be used for brewing tea in the evening, and others will be given to Mana for tea processing. Only by rolling drying tea leaves with a high temperature can the tea leaves retain their original vor for longer. The processed tea was also going to be given to Count Ethan as aplimentary gift. Seeing the tea leaves at the drying stage, Angel felt more assured leaving the tea garden while he heads back to the Pendulum Buildings courtyard. Jon sat at the balcony on the second floor, basking in the rare warm sun during the winter. Feelingfortable and humming a little song. Angel came forward, took some ointment from the mute servant, and began rubbing it on his mentor. Jon nced without a word. Advertisements Even though he had exined to Angel yesterday why his limbs were atrophying, he still did not seem to believe it. Jon doesnt give it any more attention. Angel is a filial apprentice. After all, there is not much more time for him to enjoy this filial piety from his apprentice. Maybe he may not even survive past the Month of Frost, possibly? Jon smiled, humming an unknown tune into the wind. A little sad, a little free, and a little easy. Filled more with an endless yearning. If I could return to earth, I would be willing to die this very moment. Before, Jon didnt understand the reason why fallen leaves returned to their roots, but now he does. Angel had a touch of sadness in his eyes, he didnt know what to say or do tofort his mentor at this moment. Parting is the most painful experience, and the distance is between two worlds. The quiet moment did notst long. Jon suddenly pointed to a half-exposed transparent crystal in the balcony flowerpot and said, Can you get that for me? Angel made an En. sound, pulled out a transparent crystal from the wet soil, cleaned it off with a handkerchief, before handing it off to Jon. The transparent crystal is oval in shape and looks like a zed bead from a distance. Jon took the ss bead and gazed at it for a long time. His expression was sometimes resentful, sometimes sad, and sometimes holding a bitter smile. I abandoned it in the forest three years ago, but I didnt expect it to appear in my flowerpot. Jon shook his head. Maybe this is destiny? Angel looked at his mentor as he was talking to himself, and his face flushed, after a while he hesitated to say, I picked it up for you. In the past, I used to watch mentor y with it, and I saw your sad expression when looking at it. I guessed it might be something from mentors family. That day, when I saw you throw it in the woods, I thought youd want to see it again. So I picked it up and buried it in a flowerpot, thinking that one day mentor might have regret what he had done, and that it woulde in handy to have it again. Jon froze and murmured to himself in a voice only audible to himself: Maybe this has something to do with you? After a while, Jon looked at Angel: This zed bead is not something from my family. But its also not something of from earth. You know, I really dont know where ites from. Let me tell you a story about this ss bead. . As Jon spoke, the look in Angels eyes grew more and more surprised. He thought it was just a zed bead with somememorative significance, but he didnt expect that the origin of this zed pearl would be so mysterious! Twenty years ago, Jon was a scientist born in China when he was still on Earth, andter, because of a worldwide phenomenon, he was invited to Long Ind in New York with his wife and daughter. In order to carry out a secret study thatsted for more than a decade. The subject of this study is called the Montauk Project. The Montauk Project is a famous topic regarding physics on Earth. Jon was born in the mid-23rd century, and the Montauk Project wasunched two centuries before he was born. It was stalled several times and has been cumtively studied for more than 50 years. Jons participation in the Montauk Project marks the sixthunch. The predecessor of the Montauk Project was the Phdelphia Experiment in 1942, when radar had just been invented and the US military started experimenting with it using the USS Eldridge in order to gain stealth capabilities on their warships using radar waves. The main body of the warship is equipped with an omni-directional antenna and two energy coils on deck powered by the ships generators. There was a sudden change at the beginning of the experiment, a big disaster urred in the second and third minute of the experiment, and during the operation, the generator wentpletely out of control, and finally made the USS Eldridge disappear from sight, moving a distance as far as 7,000 kilometers away in an instant. The Phdelphia Experiment was forced to halt, and its by-product was the discovery of long-distance teleportation of objects. In short, the Montauk Project is actually a physics subject for the study of space travel. At first, the Montauk Project focused on the Phdelphia Experiment, but unfortunately, there was little progress. Until the early 23rd century, an alien object excited all scientists! This alien object fell right in the middle of the famous eye of the Sahara, at the southwest of the Sahara Desert in Mauritania, Africa. This alien object has attracted the attention of all countries around the world, and as a small African nation, Mauritania could notpete with the world super powers to vie for this object. In the end, the object was left on Long Ind in New York, USA. China, Britain, France, Japan, Russia and other countries participated in the study of this object, which was named the Heavenly Eye. In the course of the study, scientists have found that the Heavenly Eye has energy fluctuations that vite most of the known physical coefficients in the universe, and when it is initially stimted by high-energy rays of a certain band, the Heavenly Eye even has the magical effect of transmitting small-scale objects a short distance away. It was scientists who first-hand saw the effect of this space transmission that led to theunch of the sixth installment of the Montauk Project. Jon was actually just amon researcher in the Montauk Project, documenting the effects of the wave frequencies produced by the Heavenly Eye on nts. One day, Jon, as usual, brought several sealed nt seedlings to the heavily protected Heavenly Eye area for recording and sampling. At first, everything was normal. Most of the nts withered and died under the fluctuations released by the Heavenly Eye, But this time only one tea seedling sample from China had survived. As Jon took the tea seedling and turned on his bio chip for recording, he didnt know if the console had malfunctioned or what, but a few more high-energy rays hit the outer edge of the Heavenly Eye, what followed was a dramatic change that urred in theb. The space copsed, darkness followed, and a terrifying breath was released by the Heavenly Eye which instantly obscured everything in the scope of theboratory. The next second, before Jon could react, he was swallowed up by the darkness with tea seedling in hand. Holding the Heavenly Eye while traveling through many barriers, he saw a dimension full of spacial cracks with the Heavenly Eye. Later when he came to, Jon was saved by old Viscount Pat. After, there was nothing magical about the Heavenly Eye anymore, as it incarnated into an extremely ordinary ss bead. Chapter 7 Tea Party Unexpectedly, this ss pearl which looks slightly light blue in color, is the main culprit that caused Jon to cross over from earth! Angel at this moment, in addition to feeling shock and awe, felt more curious and conflicted inside. It is natural to be curious about such an extraordinary object. The feeling of conflictes from the fact that if it were not for this ss bead, his mentor would not have fallen into his present predicament, and perhaps he would still be living happily with his wife and daughter on earth. Additionally, there was a faint voice in Angels heart saying: If it had not been for this ss bead, he would have never met such an extraordinarily schrly man as his mentor in this lifetime. Without the guidance of his mentor, perhaps he would have be some town yboy by now. He would be mediocre and have no further pursuits in life, values or ideas of the world. Angel turned his thoughts a thousand times, which Jon naturally did not know. Jon grabbed the ss bead in his palm with a weak grip, and reached out with his almost withered hand, andboriously ced the ss bead back into Angels hand. Now that I have discarded it, I have already given up all ownership. You picked it up, which means it has something to do with you now. Just take the Heavenly Eye. I will be six feet under soon, but youre still young. Maybe you still have a chance to go to Earth. Jon smiled and shook his head. He himself did not believe it was possible, but he insisted, If you doe by Earth, I hope you can bring my ashes back to China and bury them under a mistletoe tree at Jiangdong in my hometown. . With the thick haze of night, Angel dragged his hand across Jons cheek and stayed with him until he fell asleep while rubbing the soreness in Jons arms away. His mentors health is getting worse by the day, and he doesnt know how much longer he willst. Even if Angel did not give up, but if it is as mentor said, the world consciousness wanted mentor to die, what could he do? Now, the only thing he can do is bring happiness to his mentor in hisst moments by showing his filial piety. As he left the courtyard, the moonlight gently shined down. Angel, dressed in his thin clothes and fluffy embroidered cloak with family emblems, pulled the long cloak as the glow of the moonlight was at his back. He made way towards the manor at the center of the estate. Advertisements At the same time, at the other end in the main hall of the manor, the beautiful dancers pulled up the corners of their colorful fluffy skirts and twirled merrily with the exciting performance by the musicians. The valuable candles burned with scent of deep-sea whale oil as they were lit by the maids one by one, their bright glow lighting the grand hall as if it were day. The hall smelled of wine, cheese, flowers and tea as well other various vors brought by the festivities. When Angel walked in, he saw such a lively and jubnt scene. Leon stood in the middle of a group with a red winess, talking andughing merrily with some strange new faces. Come to think of it, those are people from Monne family, arent they? Angel quietly looked at the familiar face, and when Leon had found him, he happily pulled him along to the center of the group and introduced his name to each person. Standing in front, and dressed as a gentleman, the middle-aged man with green eyes, dark brown hair, and features filled with sharp edges and corners, had given an overall impression of a sword pulled from its sheath. Angel, you are just in time, I would like to introduce you to Count Ethan, who is sitting on the front lines for the Monne family. Leon said. Angel obeyed good mood of the introduction, and seeing as aristocratic etiquette has long been engraved into his bones and blood, every move he made was filled with the grace of nobility. These two are n and Irene, the children of Count Ethan. n looked about fourteen years old, about the same age as Angel himself, his features had not yet fully matured, and he looked undoubtedly chubby and adorable. He inherited his fathers green pupils and brown hair, but his hair was messy, unfettered, and seemed a little childish. Although Irene was his sister, she looked much more mature than n, and her plump, gorgeous aristocratic dress made her as attractive as a young princess who was about to break away from her youth. While Angel was observing the group, the group was observing Angel. Angels appearance is not the standard aesthetic of the empire, with blond hair, blue eyes, white but not sickly porcin skin, and perfect facial features, thisbination of features is even more dazzling. Specifically, when Angel smiled at sister Irene, she immediately flushed and hid behind n under the pretext of receiving something from the servers te. This little girl. Ethanughed in his heart, but he was also surprised by Angels appearance. He did not expect that the unattractive old Pat had two sons who were much more handsome than the former. After a meal filled with praises and ttery, Leon saw Ethan keep looking back and said, Since we are having a tea party, we cannot just drink alcohol. Tea is the correct drink of choice for such an asion. With that, Leon pped his hands, and the music and dancing maidens stopped while he led the crowd to the teahouse. Just then a creak sounded and the front door of the hall slowly pushed open. The rain was a murmur outside, and it was not until then that everyone noticed it was raining heavily when the door sounded opened. A mysterious man covered in ck robes walked in slowly from the outside. Leon frowned and said in a low voice, My guest, Am I famili Before he had finished, he saw Count Ethan, Allen and Irene striding forward, respectfully encircling theer. Viscount Pat, this is my father, Morrow. Monne. My father likes to drink light tea very much on the weekdays, Ethan said. Hearing that there is special tea party today, he wanted toe together for the asion. But there was something on the road that demanded his attention, so he had left a little while earlier than us and got here a littleter. Leon said Oh to mark a sign of rity. Then, with greater enthusiasm, he came forward to wee the elder of the Monne family. Angel, on the other hand, nced at Morrows shoes, and narrowed his eyes slightly. His shoes are typical soft suede shoes but there was wet dirt on the edges, and in particr, the color of the soil is slightly reddish. Most of the soil in Grud Town is loess and ck soil. As for red soil, there is only one location within a hundred miles. Pat Familys Tea Garden. Why did he pay so much attention to the tea garden that he didnt hesitate to go in during the rain before arriving at the tea party? It seems that the man who inquired about Morning Dew After the Rain should be this old Morrow. Its just that Angel still doesnt understand why, whats so special about Morning Dew After the Rain? It only tastes bitter, and only after adding milk will the drink be a little more sweet, in addition to mentor, this is the first person to express so much concern about Morning Dew After the Rain. Angel did not call into question Morrows actions so his face was a little stiff, the Monne family was so powerful that he, a small country nobleman, could not fight back at all. He just hopes that todays tea party will end in the other partys satisfaction. Morrow, who pulled down his hood, looked like a very ordinary old man. His white beard was long, his eyes were smiling, and they even showed a hint of kindness in them. Leon directly asked maid Mana to serve all the guests refreshments prepared for today. On the table filled refreshments, there were several exquisite porcin pots engraved with patterns. These teapots contain all varieties of tea produced by our own estate. Leon stood aside after the introduction, Mana also began introducing each tea, one by one, by lifting the lid of the pots. The first lid was just opened, and what apanied it was a strong scent of flowers with faint white steam rising from the tea pot. This is iced honey scented tea, which is made from the petals of the honey trees unique to Pat Manor. It does not use any milk for creating this tea, but uses melted snow from the nearby snow capped mountains to brew it. It tastes mildly sweet, cool and very refreshing. Leon sighed. Its a pity that its been a long winter, it would feel even cooler to drink it during the summer heat. After the Monne family members had tasted the tea, Irene was the only one who drank a few more mouthfuls to show that she liked it very much, while the others had taken just a sip. Morrow, the old man in ck, smelled it a moment and put it aside. The second teapot is filled with milk tea, but unlike the popr milk tea of the empire, it has a very unique taste. The name of this tea is lemon milk tea, which was named after the sour fruit called summer lemon, and along with some fermented milk and thin orchid leaves, these rawponentse together to make a delicious tea. Leon continued by pointing to Angel next to him, My brother also likes this tea the best. He drinks severalrge cups of them every day and secretly doesnt want anyone to know. Ha ha ha. Angel paled a bit but then smiled from the bottom of his heart. Does brother Pat like this drink a lot? As soon as Irene heard about it, her eyes lit up, she took the porcin cup from Manas hand with some expectation and drank it down in one gulp. After the big gulp, the corners of her lips were stained with a thinyer of milk. Irene closed her eyes, as if reveling in the aftertaste of the tea which was scented with the smell of orchids, even though it was slightly sour, it was still delicious! Such a tasty drink! Irene said loudly, It tastes better than the scented tea just now! Hearing Irene say so, her brother n also took a teacup and drank it as well. n squeaked, his eyes narrowed into narrow slits, nodded very agreeably, strongly agreeing with his sister Irenes opinion. Count Ethan looked at his two children and smiled. He did not drink the milk tea which he had just been introduced by Leon since it was obviously meant for n and Irene. Old man Morrow also deeply loved and spoiled his grandchildren so he pushed his cup of milk tea directly in front of Irene. The next moment, Mana opened several more tea pot covers in a row, most of the types of tea are milk teas, or scented teas, which Morrow held no interest for. s, Morrow stillcked any interest. Jon only drank one type of green tea that had three tastes, which he enjoyed drinking very much. Angel looked at thest pot, thest of one containing Jons favorite tea with three-tastes, and the only tea he had brought over with him from EarthMorning Dew After the Rain. Chapter 8 Opportunity of Morrow When Mana opened the lid of thest pot of tea, there was no aroma, not even the slightest amount of steam. However, this ordinary tea suddenly made Morrow stand up, filling his eyes with a look of excitement while he stared on at the light green tea. This look of pure excitement was by no means an act. Moreover, Morrow looked intently at the liquid in the tea pot, not even noticing the loud exmations made when he immediately got up and overturned his chair behind him. Angels doubt reached its peak at this moment. Why did Morrow react so strongly to Morning Dew After the Rain? Can he see that Morning Dew After the Raines from another world? Just as Angel pondered, Morrow slowly picked up the pot and poured the Morning Dew After the Rain into a teacup at the table and brought it towards his mouth, a wave of apprehension, then solemnness washed right over him. Morrows movements, appearing very calm and peaceful, radiated like an aura, much so that the original lively atmosphere had suddenly quieted down. Leon was about to say something, but somehow thought it would be more appropriate to be silent during this moment. The silence did notst too long, as Morrow closed his eyes and began to enjoy the aftertaste of the tea, an inexplicable breath escaped from Morrow. The breath was so amazing that everyone was stunned for a moment, but then all the guests found that they could no longer speak. No matter how hard they tried to utter a syble, they could no longer make any sounds. It was like entering a world of absolute silence! The inability to speak was only temporary, but the more frightening event was yet toe. Morrow suddenly opened his eyes, pulled a crystal ball out from his robe and let it hover mid-air around him. After a few phrases escaped his mouth, a sh of brilliance urred. In the next few seconds, the onlookers were not only unable to speak, but their actions were now also bound. With this low-grade magical nt, my mental force is about to break through the barrier. Advertisements In order to avoid an ident as I break through the barrier, a Binding and Silent Boundary spell have been cast on all of you. When I break through, Ill release you all. Morrows voice was low and hoarse, But with a strange charm. After Morrow said this, regardless of the reaction by others, he just closed his eyes as his crystal ball continued to circle around him. As part of the imprisoned group, Count Ethan and the others though a little disturbed at first, soon recovered theirposure. Angel and Leon on the other hand, looked much more rmed. The two brothers, from birth to now, have never experienced any supernatural phenomena, and had even thought that this world was the only world in front of them. But at this moment today, Morrows magical spell hadpletely broken the worldview they had built up from an early age. Happening all of a sudden, they were unprepared to ept what was urring in front of them, it would be strange if they could stay calm! Binding will make them unable to move, Silent Boundary can make them unable to speak, but these spells do not stop them from thinking. In Silent Boundary, after the initial panic, Angel slowly calmed down. His dted pupils stopped and they soon went back to normal. At this moment, he saw Irene sitting opposite of him, smiling at him with a peaceful expression while she mouthed to him, Dont worry. Angel froze for a moment and subconsciously smiled back. All of a sudden, Irenes face turned red, her eyes went round, and she didnt know where to look. Angel did not think much about it, only thinking that Irene was a shy person and didnt like being stared at, and just like Count Eaton, decided to close her eyes at this time. Is this magic mentioned in the strange stories told by mentor? Magic? Or fairy arts? In other words, the kind with spells right? But isnt this all just make believe? Is this really happening in reality? A series of questions popped up in Angels mind, lingering questions which could not be left answered. He thought of the historical documents of the nearby countriespiled by his mentor over the years, some included historical descriptions in those countries, where there were some fantastical parts in the descriptions of the stories from them. For example, in the Canary Empire 800 years ago, in the Mosang Canyon on the border of the Empire, there appeared a fire-breathing dragon endangering the people of a region, so the king issued a call to arms to warriors from all over thend to kill the dragon; countless soldiers, and knights responded to this call. They poured into the domain of the dragon, but before they could even get close, they were burned to ashes by the fire that was ejected from the dragons mouth. This was called the Battle of Dragons ughter. After several years of fighting against the foul beast, hundreds of thousands of warriors were killed or wounded, but the dragon remained unscathed. After facing these losses, the king decided to seal off the dragons territory, but as soon as he decided to do so, an old man in white robes flew in the regions sky, incidentally passing through Mosang Canyon. He gently waved his wand and the dragon was pulled into an unknown space. Then the old man in white robe left without saying a word. ording to the historical documents, a battle in order to y the dragon began in tragedy and ends in absurdity. Jons criticism of this historical document is: This is imperial fiction, a myth of peace and fantasy that spread to the people. Angel used to think so too, but at this moment, doubts arose in his heart. Maybe the old man in white, like old Morrow, is a man with magical powers? In addition, in the historical records of Sea Blue State, it has been mentioned several times that Fengrao Inders worshipped the goddess of the sea, and that mermaids seduced crewmen or cause fleets to sink. Which shows that not only the Canary Empire, but Sea Blue State also had traces of magical myths in their historical documents. Is this all made up? The bnce in Angels heart began to shift slowly. . Morrow broke through the barrier in a short period of time, about the time it takes for a small quartz hourss to be flipped once, the falling sands measuring to about 30 minutes. The crystal ball slowly fell from their hovering guarded state and quietly suspended by Morrows side. Morrows expression was full of joy! How could he be unhappy? He had been an intermediate apprentice for nearly 20 years, thinking that he would never be able to break through his barrier to be an advanced apprentice in his life. Only then did he receive the task of enrolling students and return to Old Land to find a source of talents. When he took over the task, he remembered his wry smile at the time as he looked at himself in the mirror. As for looking for talents? Ha, there are very few sources on the main continent, how can there be some in Old Land? After he set sail on a ship and arrived to Old Land with some frustration. Believing that in front of him, except for a thorny path,y only despair. s! God took pity him when he least expected, on this trip, he thought it was going to be dull journey, but it had brought him such a grand surprise! First he found two talents, which were his own grandchildren. Not only did this allow him to overachieve his task, but once n and Irene grew up, they could help him in return. And after in Old Land, he found an unknown primary magic nt! After drinking Morning Dew After the Rain, he got down to business, he immediately found that the tea was vaguelyparable to Prynne potion. Prynne is the only primary medicine with a barrier-breaking function, so it is of great value. He worked hard for several years in order to have a chance to exchange for a bottle of Prynne. But as a result. Morning Dew After the Rain was found in the Old Land instead. Unfortunately at this time, Morning Dew After the Rain had been kept in storage for too long, so the effects were seriously discounted. After inquiring about the origin of Morning Dew After the Rain, both he and his party rushed to Grud Town without stopping. A Chance! This is an opportunity! Morrow, who finally seeded in breaking through the barrier at this moment, finally knew why some wizard apprentices liked to wander in dangerous ruins, because as long as they find a little opportunity, they had the hope of moving forward! Chapter 9 The Wizard’s World Morrow untied the small spells cast on the crowd with a wave of his hand while his face expressed a looked filled with joy. Even Leon mischievously went to ask him about the extraordinary spell he just used, Morrow did not be angry in fact, but enthusiastically exined to him about the world of wizards. The Bondage and Forbidden Boundary spells I cast against you just now is a kind of primary spell craft. The so-called spell craft are mysterious systems constructed bybining ones own talent and knowledge of spell structures. And of those who master spell craft, they are called Wizards. When Morrow uttered the word wizard, a strange feeling suddenly arose in Angels heart, there was sudden force majeure that was pushing him, pushing him towards an unknown ce. That far, far away ce, called truth. The faith that all wizards pursue with their lives. Once this feeling arose, it was hard to vanquish within him. Angel did not know why, but he had suddenlye up with the thought of exploring the unknown, and was it not these values, which had been instilled in him by his mentor for more than a decade, which was beckoning to him to do so? On a whim or from when? Angel did not know, but instead of suppressing the desire building in his heart, he folded this thought and ced it in the box of his mind, waiting some day for it be opened. Morrow really was truly happy to see that the people around him were filled with curiosity and worship of the wizard world, and coupled with the fact that two of his grandchildren were about to be wizard apprentices, he no longer had anything to hide. He told everyone the truth and exined to everyone about the culture and system of the wizard world. Wizards, its just a collective name for a group of talented individuals. But not every talent can be a wizard. Even Morrow himself, cannot be called a wizard, and can only be reluctantly called a wizard apprentice. Advertisements If one were to make a statistical analysis of the wizardmunity, 99% of of the group are wizard apprentices, and less than 1% of these talented people can sessfully break through the wall to be promoted to formal wizards who pursue truth and self reflection and reach their full self-realization. From this simple and crude data, one can see how difficult traveling the path of a wizard truly is. In the course of Morrows exnation, he also talked about the ce where they are now currently located, Old Land. The term Old Land is basically a joke to wizards on the maind. Only wizards that havee from here call this ce Old Land. Other wizards call it by another name: Edge Ind. The true and wider world is far away from here, and Old Land is too big for those who live in it and too remote for those who want to leave in their lifetime. But for wizards with their eyes and ears in thousand of ces, this ce can only be truly regarded as an Edge Ind. As for why Edge Ind got its namesake, it is not because it is on the edge, but because the elemental magic energy in the air is so scarce, making it obviously not very cost-effective for wizards to spend any more effort to absorb thezy elements here. So basically, this ce is referred to as dead by elemental wizards, and all extraordinary people who once lived on this ind have withdrawn from here, sometimes remembering a ce called Edge Ind. Of course, in the many branches of wizards, there are a small number of wizards who do not refine elemental magic and do not have to evacuate at all from Edge Ind. But it is a fact for wizards, that no matter what kind of branch they follow, there will be some kind of involvement with elemental magic in some form or another. Therefore, if there are better ces on the maind, then there is no need to stay on Edge Ind. The other meaning of the Ind is actually a ce marginalized by wizards. This time, I was only going to bring n and Irene back to the mainds White Coral Floating Ind College, but I didnt expect to break through to advance wizard apprentice halfway through the trip thanks to Viscount Pat. Morrow smiled and stroked his white beard that dragged to his chest, and said with a smile in his eyes, If Viscount Pat has any trouble before I leave, you cane and talk to me. Its hard to find a problem I am unable to solve in Old Land. Morrows words are obviously directed in return for the kindness and opportunity brought by Morning Dew After the Rain, it can also be understood as harvesting the grain earlier. Leon was still intoxicated with the splendor of the Wizards world, and for a moment, was unable to react until Count Ethan opened his mouth. Ethan said: I hear you are leaving for Watford next month. For the officialpletion of the Viscounts session ceremony. The Pat family is garrisoned by the sea and continues to provide critical supplies to the front line, making great contributions to the soldiers fight against Sea Blue State, and if the king were to know, there would no longer be a need for you to go to Watford. Of course you dont have to go to Watford at all, as long as the Monne family puts in a good word, not to mention hereditary viscount, hereditary count is also fine! This was for Morrows personal kindness, and as Ethan expressed, this was apparently to get rid of Morrows personal guilt of needing to repay his debts and was recing it with a Monne family promise. If Leon had agreed to Ethans words, Morrows debt would have been written off. Young as Leon was, he was not confused. No matter how powerful the Monne family was, they were still a mortal family in the Canary Empire; Morrow on the other hand, even if only a single individual, stood behind a magnificent fantastical world. Leon would naturally not choose to follow Ethans proposal. Leon thought for a moment, and was about to speak, only to find that Angel beside him, gently kicked him with his leg under the table. He looked sideways and saw Angel with desire to speak. Leon understood immediately, so he said to Morrow, Morning Dew After the Rain is actually belongs to my brothers merit. Let Angel decide. As soon as he said this, Ethan raised his brow and looked deeply into Leons eyes. It was always rumored that the two brothers of the Pat family were at odds with one other, but it seems that this was just a lie. To be able to give such a big opportunity to Angel, we can see how much love Leon holds for Angel. Now that Leon has spoken, Ethan is less talkative. At this time, the eyes were no longer focused on Leon, but on Angel, who had been silent this whole time. Watched by five pairs of eyes, Angel showed no signs of stage fright. An aristocratic demeanor, coupled with his mentors teachings from another world of Chinese gentlemanly style, Angel not only looked peaceful, even going as far as to hold a warm temperament. When ites to worry, I dont know what worries my brother, but for myself. There are two true worries. One worry is a little bigger, it has been floating at the bottom of my heart for a long time; the other worry is smaller, just inborn, which can be ignored. Angel looked at Morrow. If Sir Morrow can help me with my big worry, we dont have to mention the little one. Morrow asked: Tell me, what is your big worry? When Leon transferred his right to ask for a favor to Angel, Morrow was actually very happy. A young man who grew up in a greenhouse, what worry can he speak of, the only worries would either be looking at certain youngdies and daring to not express his love or something insignificant. He began to feel that this was more of a great annoyance, and crowd also began to feel that there was no need to worry. Leon sighed from the bottom of his heart, and when Angel spoke of the great worry, he already knew what Angel was going to say next. It seemed that Angel had decided to apply his favor to Jon. Sure enough, Angel told it bluntly, The big worry Im talking about is about my mentor Jon, who was incidentally taken in by my father 20 years ago and has been teaching me ever since, buttely, my mentors health has gone from bad to worse. Chapter 10 Breaking Down the Barrier Angel took Morrow to the Pendulum Building where his mentor was located. My mentor is sick Sir Morrow, and with all due respect, please help me find the reason. Morrow nodded to Angel and stepped up to the second floor. This house is so wonderful, I didnt expect to see such a strange building in Old Land. Morrow gave a slightpliment on the shape of the Pendulum Building. He has seen a lot of strange buildings in the maind. Although the structure of the Pendulum Building is original, it still belongs to the mortal category. The biggest reason for his praise is that the builder of the Pendulum Building is an ordinary mortal. Although Morrow did not care about the Pendulum Building, n and Irene could not bear their curiosity and walked around the room, braving the pouring rain near the vines in the yard, and watching Jons vegetables and fruits. Both brother and sister have notpletely lost their juvenile nature, even if they pretended to be mature, from time to time their behavior still expresses a hint naivety, and this pure childishness made everyone unconsciously smile. Leon saw that the two were interested in the grapettice, and in a sh, took out two bottles of red wine that had been sealed in the cer for two years and filled sses for the crowd. The wine had a mellow and deep taste with a strong aroma. Through the friendship of wine, Leon and Ethan talked about the front line, Ethan also wanted to break the embarrassment of the silence, and as the two hit it off, the atmosphere soon became rxed. At the other end of the house, Angel came upstairs and first woke up his mentor and asked the mute servant and to help him change clothes. Then he turned and asked the mute servant to leave, his mentor had asked for what reason. Jon was woken up in the middle of the night, his consciousness did not fully recover for a moment, and it was not until Angel uttered the word wizard that he suddenly reacted. Wizard? You said you just met a wizard? Jon grabbed Angels sleeve with his dry hand and eximed in disbelief. Advertisements Yes, a level three wizard apprentice, to be exact. Thats what Morrow calls himself. Myths shed in Jons mind and curiosity showed in his eyes, and then he suddenly realized it by thinking it over and over again and said: I see, now it makes sense. Wizards, real wizards! Ive been studying physical data for years, and a lot of forms cant be applied. The original source is this. I was wrong from the very beginning. This side of the world is not ordinary at all. It is a world filled with extraordinary power! Ha-ha, I always thought that I had a higher vision than the natives here, but in the end I was trapped in a narrow tunnel. Is this youre doing? Jon looked out of the window full of confusion, while he eximed loudly. His cry held strong emotion, and was unwilling and unrepentant. Even the people in the hall of the first floor were startled when they heard it. Morrow listened carefully to this voice unwilling tough at it, he could not help but show a face of loss: Why, whatnguage are they speaking? What, isnt this amonnguage in the maind? Angel did not exin everything about Jon before, he could neither talk about Jons origin nor the Morning Dew After the Rain nted. So Morrow always thought Jon was a man of the empire. Its thenguage of Jons old hometown. What was it called? China? I dont know much about the details. Leon was also full of doubts. China? Morrow thought for a moment, but there was no impression of this country in his mind. He thinks its a small country in a corner, possibly? Morrow thought about it and didnt care further about the details. Although he was curious about the emotion contained in the roar, as a wizard apprentice, he was not curious enough to waste precious time on the affairs an ordinary mortals. Besides, he had just been promoted to a senior apprentice, and only wanted to solve Angels worry earlier in order to leave Old Land and return to the college for further study. Nothing else was as important as his own strength. With this in mind, Morrow closed his eyes and began to meditate. . It wasnt long before Angel came downstairs with a calm expression. Jon did not let Angel help him. Before his legs atrophied, he personally designed a wheelchair that could easily go up and down the stairs through some shaft wheels. Morrow learned from Leon that Jons wheelchair was designed by himself. In his heart, he could not help feeling that he had a strong mechanical talent. If his talent had been discovered earlier, he might have made great achievements in alchemy. Its just a pity. Even with talent, he is just too old. Morrows first impression of Jon was fixed on the word old. He himself was nearly eighty years old, because without breaking through to be an official wizard, he had no choice but to allow time to mark his appearance. But he had also gone through with some rejuvenation methods, making him appear to be in his early sixties at the most. As for the Jon in front of him, had it not been for Angel telling him earlier that Jon was in his early fifties, he would have thought that this man was at least a hundred years old. Is this a physical disease or some sort of blood disease? Or maybe a curse elerating the erosion of the body through the power of time? The big worry Angel had mentioned earlier was in the hopes that Morrow would treat Jon, so Morrow immediately began to think about Jons illness. As Jon approached, Morrows brow furrowed. A strange sense of dissonance came out from Jon. This feeling, like one would expect from those exotic ne ves he had seen at the Scarlet Auction, that showed that they were at odds with the world. Is this man a traveler? Morrow frowned. However, when ites to otherworldly travelers, he does not seem very simr to one. He remembers reading in the college library the pros and cons of the Traveler Wizard Bazel, which makes clear distinction that other nes have intelligent creatures as well, but other humans like in their ne, have never been discovered. Of course, there are many humanoid creatures: three eyed people, people with fish scales for ears, people petite as a palm of a hand, people with wings on their back, and although these creatures have human appearance, they are collectively referred to as humanoid. Is this a humanoid? Morrow guessed in his heart, but there was still a look of kindness on his face. If it is really an exotic ne creature, I will capture it and sell it to a wizard, I can get at least 10 magic crystals for it! Morrow has worked so hard and for so many years, but he has stored no more than 100 magic crystals. At the thought of this, Morrows eyebrows were bent into crescents. When Jon sat down, Morrow coughed gently and said, Ill cast a Detect Disease spell on you first. As long as I find the right direction, there should be no problem with the treatment. Instead of waiting for Jon and Angels reply, Morrow summoned the crystal ball and uttered some phrases through his lips. After a while, a light green halo floated out of the crystal ball, slowly enveloping Jons body. Jon was surprised at seeing the extraordinary event, whileforted by the green halo, he slowly calmed down and his face gradually grew rosy until finally closing his eyes silently and going into a deep sleep. All the people were amazed at Morrows means, thinking that Morrow cast a spell to heal. They did not know that Morrows release of Spell Craft was only what one would refer to as a level 1 spell: Detect Disease, a level 2 spell could do the same thing as Breaking Down the Barrier, but only a level 2 wizard apprentice who have the opportunity to read a book to perform the level 2 spell. They also needed to understand the spell that Morrow had previously cast in order to reach the standard of a level of level 2 wizard apprentice. Breaking Down the Barrier is an auxiliary spell which can only see through illusions or obstacles. Although this is an obvious magical spell, Spell Craft itself cannot be defined by a single sentence, just as oil is used to stop people from moving forward, but with some flexible thinking, it can also be used to supportbustion. Any Spell Craft has infinite possibilities; a wizards pursuit of truth is actually the process of turning infinite possibilities into finite absolutes. The same is true of Breaking Down the Barrier. As long as they are a little flexible in changing the casting object from themselves to something else, Breaking Down the Barrier will in turn have an auxiliary effect, such as finding out the race of the other person. However, the premise of this usage is that the other party would actively cooperate with you while the spell is cast. Once the other person resists, the spell will naturally fail. Morrow had released it this time under the pretext of helping with treatment, and Jon would certainly not resist. The green halosted for about half a minute, shrouding Jons head at first and then slowly moving down towards his feet as if he was being scanned. When all is finished, the halo folds into the crystal ball. Morrow shed his eyes and silently prated his mental strength into his crystal ball to explore the results of Breaking Down the Barrier and look at the feedback given. Human? 100% pure human?! Looking at this result, Morrow changed his previous state from peace of mind to that of shocked impossibility, but he vaguely felt that there should be no problem with the process. After thinking about it for a long time, Morrow could note to a conclusion and finally decided to believe in the feedback given by Breaking Down the Barrier. As long as he is human, they are the same origin, there is no need to worry furthet. Since Jon is not an exotic ne creature, Morrow let go of his heart, and he naturally began to truly live up to his promise to Angel. So he continued to wave his crystal ball, and silently use his magic to build a new spell model. This time, the spell model he constructed was the real Detect Disease. Chapter 11 One More Worry Angel looked at Morrow with confidence. He believed that as long as a wizard was here, his mentor would be saved! Leon indulged in Angels gaze towards Morrow, although he had someints with his brother wasting a favor on Jons treatment, but after recalling Jons contribution to the Pat family over the years, the trace of regret lingering in Leons heart had scattered with the wind. Even if the favor is wasted, as long as his little brother is happy, it is also worth it. The two brothers had differing views, but both were convinced that Jons illness could be cured by Morrow. However, facts always run counter to expectations. When the green halo disappeared from Jon, Angel tried to ask Morrow what had happened, but was immediately stopped by Leon. Once again, Morrow suspended the crystal ball above his head, his face changing from ease held in the beginning to severe doubt of this situation. It cant be true that even a wizard cant cure his mentor illness? Can it be true that his mentors illnesses from the nes consciousness repelling people originating from exotic worlds? No, it cant be. Angel had high hopes, but at this moment, he became extremely perturbed. After a while, Morrow stopped casting his spell. There was a hint of bewilderment on his face, for he had not found any sort of reason to exin Jons symptoms. The result of the magic feedback was that everything is normal. How could it turn out normal? This is the biggest anomaly. As long as one has eyes, they can clearly see that the skin and bones Jon is definitely terminally ill. Plus hes under 50, such advanced levels of aging must appear unusual. Advertisements But he cant find anything unusual about it! Is he cursed by evil spirits? With doubt, Morrow stretched out his spiritual senses and leaned over Jon. As long as there is an abnormal condition, his mental force can easily capture the traces of it. . Nothing. Still nothing. Theres really nothing that can be done about this. He is just a recently promoted senior apprentice that hasnt even began learning level 3 spells. All the spells he has mastered for Disease Detection were cast, but there was nothing that could exin what was happening to Jon. Theres nothing he can do about this. Morrow looked at Angel with a worried expression and slight embarrassment in his heart, since he had previously boasted so confidently, now however, he was immediately hit in the face by the reality. Pretending to cough twice, Morrow gave a sorry look to Angel and said, I have no cure for your Mentor for the time being. My spell has just detected that there is nothing wrong with his health. Since there is no problem with the test, physical treatment cannot be carried out. Morrow turned: However, he does look like he is seriously ill, perhaps this involves the soul, or is a mental problem. Angel remembered his mentor saying that there was nothing wrong with his body and that the cause of the organ failure was by the ne consciousness. Listening to Morrows exnation, although he does not directly say it is because of the ne consciousness, Morrow also does not say that his mentors health is fine. So there must be something wrong mentally or spiritually? Is the world consciousness eroding his mentors soul? Morrow did not know that his words had been so coined by Angel or that he hade up with the most usible answer, whether he was correct or not, Angel himself believed his points. Yes if there is something wrong with the soul, or some mental problem, is there any way to cure it? Angel asked eagerly. There must be a way. However, at present, there is nothing I can do about it. Morrow sighed helplessly, If I were promoted to an official wizard, there might be a way to treat it. But as a wizard apprentice, theres nothing I can do about it. Will an official wizard be able to treat my mentor? asked Angel. I dare not specte on the power of the wizard lords, but it should be no problem to save an ordinary man. Even if the man dies, the wizard can still save their soul from thend of eternity. Angel: So When will sir be promoted to an official wizard? Morrow froze, shook his head and smiled bitterly: It took me nearly 60 years to be promoted to a third level wizard apprentice. As for the official wizard? In my lifetime it is basically hopeless, that realm cannot rely on piling up time to reach. Morrow told Angel to reach the level of a formal wizard: talent determines the speed at which one can be promoted to formal wizard, as long as there is enough of it, bing a formal wizard is a high possibility. Talent is very essential. Before bing an official wizard, talent can be said to be the most instrumental link. Some people be formal wizards after a few years of study, while others practice all their lives and cannot even break through junior apprentice. This is the difference between talent and opportunity. Morrow admitted that his talent hade to an end and that he had to rely on opportunity to be promoted to a formal wizard. But opportunity is not a case of when one wants it, they can have it. Moreover, in most cases, there are 99 points of danger, for one single chance. Opportunities are built upon lives. There are very few opportunities that can be easily obtained, unless they hit a chance encounter, which is Morrows case this time. Morrows words plunged Angel into utter despair. An official wizard. Where was he going to find one when they are almost all gone in Old Land? For a moment, everyone was silent. Leon patted Angel on his shoulder, trying to console him, but he did not know what to say. After an unknown amount of time, Morrow spoke again, I remember you spoke earlier that you had two worries. Since I cannot help you resolve this worry. Why dont you tell me about your other worry? The other worry. Angels thoughts seemed to have been struck by a sh of lightning. He remembered Morrow saying that as long as he became a wizard, he could cure his mentor. As long as one has good talent, they can be a formal wizard in a short period of time. Good talent? If he can be a wizard, does that mean he can cure his mentor on his own? Angel remembered the other little worry he had mentioned earlier regarding his curiosity about extraordinary people. And his desire to pursue the path of the extraordinary. He wants to be an extraordinary man too! Sir Morrow, can I be your apprentice and learn the knowledge of wizards? Angel said very seriously. As soon as Morrow heard this, he was stupefied, it took him a long time to recover and he burst outughing. Wizard are not as simple as you think. If you want to be a wizard, you must have talent. Talent, this is an unpredictable thing, I turned every stone around the entire empire, tested nearly 10,000 people, and only my two grandchildren had such talent. It can be seen how rare it is. Instead of being intimidated by Morrows words, Angel further insisted, Well sir, may you see if I am talented? Morrow looked up and down at Angel, and after a while nodded, Its easy to test for a wizards talent. If you want, you can even gather the whole Pat Manor to test. Lets just count this as me returning your favor. Morrows passage, which seems quite generous, also hints at helping the Pat family train wizards. But in fact, with the scarcity of talent, it is extremely difficult to find even one, let alone train a family wizards! Moreover in fact, the talent test does not consume anything at all, he only needs to have a medium. And the medium can be reused with little loss. This time, he took over the task of recruiting talented apprentices for the college. The college will naturally supply him a medium, so his previous words are basically equivalent to an empty promise. He had earned back the kindness of others without giving anything in return. Chapter 12 Talent Tes Morrow put Jon to sleep, and Angel did not try wake him up again. He simply asked the mute servant to send his mentor back to the house. Then the crowd returned to the old castle. Leon ordered all those under the age of 50 to be gathered in the hall, and asked Morrow to conduct a talent test on the crowd. Angel wanted to be the first to test, but Leon stopped him and whisper in his ear: First, let each person test, then youe in again at the end. Leon did not exin why, but Angel knew the reason. As Morrow said just exined, there was not one person in ten thousand that was a talent. Of course, if there is really no talents among the servants. If there are servant in front to take the test, and then theye back, even if there is no talent, it will not appear too prominent. If he tests directly and the results turn out to be that he was not a talent, he will lose a lot of face. Soon nearly a hundred servants under the age of fifty lined up at the gate of the castle. Although many were woken up in the middle of the night, no one dared toin, all stood up straight with trepidation. Everyone is here, so let us begin the testing. One of youe up, said Morrow. The location where the talent was tested was a small storeroom in which Leon had requested his servants to remove all objects from the storeroom, leaving only a space for Morrow to arrange. Morrow sat on a ceremonial chair, with Angel, Leon, Ethan and both Allen and his sister Irene sitting on both sides of him. Opposite to Morrow was an empty area, which was reserved for testing participants. Themp on the table lit the room with a deep-sea whale oil scent. The soft and bright light scattered from themp, shone brightly in the narrow storage room. Morrow took out a red crystal ball from his broad robe and put it on the table. Advertisements This red crystal ball is nothing special. It was much dimmer than the transparent crystal ball suspended around Morrow. This is the eye of Abes, also known as the talent ball. It is made from the eyeball of Abes, a strange beast in the Abyss ne. Morrow exined: Although Abes demons do not have the power of force, their souls are still very powerful. A talent ball made from its eyes can enter a persons soul and reflect the persons talent. The first toe in and test was Ollie, a maid who served the daily needs of Angels life. Ollie is one year older than Angel and just became 15 years old today. Usually the two get along in harmony, not like master and servant, but more like friends. So when Ollie came in, although her face looked serious, she secretly winked at Angel when everyone was not paying attention. Angel briefly exined the contents of this test. Ollies eyes lit up when she heard it. As long as one has talent, one can be a legendary wizard?! Ollies heart began to beat loudly, she could even hear it as she spoke. This is an opportunity, an opportunity given to change her fate. Ollie realized it, and her rxed state of mind immediately tightened up in an instant. With great respect, she saluted to Morrow, and then withstanding the excitement, sat down opposite to Morrow. Morrow pointed to the red talent ball. The test is simple. When you touch the crystal ball with your hand. Do not release your hand, pay attention and observe everything around you, try to find whether there is any change. If there is a change, it means you have talent. A change? Ollie did not understand for a moment, nor did anyone else, Morrow exined further: This change is ording to the individual, different talents will create different situations. Giving my example. When I touched the talent ball, I found that the fire burning in the firece not far from me, suddenly went from a very small fire to a raging me. This kind of change was something an outsider cannot see, only I was capable of finding this change, and this was a disy of talent. After Morrow exined it, he went on and further said, The talent ball cannot truly test a persons talent, but it is said that one can receive guidance on the way forward by noticing this change. Of course, this im is unfounded. Personally, I dont believe it. After all, my practice in fire magic is not necessarily faster than my water system magic. My granddaughter Irene, after touching the talent ball, found all kinds of whispersing into her ears. This is also a change. Morrow also pointed to the chubby Allen: When Allen was testing his talent, he saw an extra piece of brown bread on the te, which was also a change. If, in a minute of touching the talent ball nothing around changes. Well, it is unfortunate, it just means you dont have talent. Morrow shrugged. After Morrow finished, he stopped talking and pushed the talent ball to Ollies side. Ollie swallowed deeply, reaching out her trembling hand andid it on the talent ball. The little hourss on the table only fell for a minute, Ollie shook her head in disappointment at Morrow and then took a step back. Morrows face was expressionless: Next. As time went on, dozens of people tested one by one, but unfortunately, none of them had talent. At this time, a kind-looking young man, after touching the talent ball, showed a sh of light in his eyes. I just felt a breeze blowing in front of me, and I felt as if I was in a sea of wind. The young man hugged the sky with enjoyment on his face. What. Was there a change? A real man of talent showed up?! Count Ethan on one side cried out in surprise. He did not expect that when they didnt find any talents in the capital, that there was one in the countryside. Leons expression was also excited, and he happily asked maid Mana about the identity of the young man. Maid Mana looked at the appearance of the kind looking young man, but the corner of her mouth coldly spat, this person from the manor is a well known swindler, she did not expect such a person to have talent! At the bottom of her heart, Mana scolded the goddess of luck for being too entric, while whispering, He is the son of gardener Gn, named Fox. Fox? Leon has never heard of him, but it was no big deal. There were so many servants on the estate that it was normal to not know. Leon said happily to Mana, Later, take out a hundred gold coins from the warehouse and give it to them. Wait a minute. Suddenly, Morrows low voice rang through the room. Fox had heard Leons reward, his eyes filled with pride, but as soon as he heard Morrows voice, he was dispirited, and his forehead was covered in varying sizes of beads of sweat. The wind of the sea? He-he. When I was in the capital, no one dared to deceive me. I didnt expect anyone here would dare to make up a story in front of me. Do you really think that white wizards dont have a temper? After that, Morrow snorted coldly, and a violent storm surrounded Fox. Since you want to feel the wind of the sea, I will give it to you. Try this raving wind! After a scream, Fox was blown out the window by a whirlwind and was lifted as high as the high third floor and fell down to the ground floor while yelling and screaming. Leons face was white: Sir Morrow, whats going on? Was Fox lying? Morrow sneered: Although the change can only be seen by the parties concerned. And while outsiders do not know what happens once there is a change, the talent ball will shine, reminding me that a talent is present. When Morrows words were finished, everyone naturally knew the cause and consequences. They kept watching throughout, and the ball did not shine from beginning to end this day, which showed that Fox was obviously lying. After Leon heard this, there was a hint of unbearable anger on his face. From tomorrow onwards, I dont want to see Fox in Grud Town again, said Leon to maid Mana. When Mana heard thismand, she gave a quiet reply before going out the door. People no longer paid attention to Foxs follow up. Morrow adjusted his robe, put away his impatient look, and went on to test the others. Two hours had passed through the hourss, and all the servants were tested, including maid Mana and the garrison knights, none of whom had any talent. Morrow then turned his eyes to Angel. Angel knew it was his turn. . Ill go first. Im interested in wizards as well. I have just heard from Sir Morrow that wizards have a long life span, reaching near immortality, which is one of my wishes. Leon blocked Angel and sat down in front of Morrow. The longer I live, the more scenes I can see. I want to see all the beauty this world has to offer. Angel saw his brothere forward, and instead of stepping back, he sat down next to Leon. After you. Angel made a fist-clenching gesture to Leon, which was their way these two brothers cheered each other on when they were children. Leon smiled, rubbed Angels soft hair, then smiled and reached out to the talent ball. The white sands of time in the hourss falls slowly. Leons eyes wandered slowly around the room, trying to find out where the change was. A minuteter, Leon had a deep look of disappointment in his eyes and then let his hand go from the talent ball. It appears that I am not gifted. Leon regret that he had not seen any change in that minute. Indeed, as Morrow said, the gifted are too rare. Its up to you now. Leon patted Angel on the shoulder. Angel nodded and slowly put his hand on the smooth surface of the talent ball. Chapter 13 Wandering in Wonderland At the very moment when Angel touched the talent ball, a dazzling red light shed past. Red. A red light! The crowd looked dumbfoundedly at the talent ball, this time it was a real talent?! A look of surprise popped up in Leons eyes, Angel had a talent?! Leon clenched his fists and an unstoppable excitement rose from the bottom of his heart. If a servant has a talent, he may be happy for them, but after all, that is someone elses talent, they can at best be treated like some rtives at a moments convenience; but Angel having the talent, this is different matter entirely, he is someone from the same family, and they are closest to each other. As long as Angel can be a wizard, even if he stops at a wizard apprentice, the Pat family will benefit immensely! The expression of surprise on Count Ethans face shed away, and there was growing ideas in his eyes: There was no doubt that the Pat family is on the rise. In this foreseeable future, as long as the Monne family extends an olive branch in advance, they may be able to gain more extraordinary connections in the future? Allen and Irene did not think deeply about Angels situation as their father. Allens chubby face did not show any expression, but Irene tilted her head and looked at Angel with a trace of curiosity in her eyes, she bent the corners of her mouth up. Sweetly giggling at Angel, she was happy in think she would learn magic with Angel in the future. Even at the beginning, even if there was some resistance in going far away from her nativend, these thoughts had dissipated, the only thing now left in her heart is expectations about the future. Morrows eyes also shed with surprise, but soon calmed down. At this time, as the center of the crowds attention, Angel is caught in a strange state. After touching the talent ball, Angel found that his body is floating, his heart also felt a burst of excitement, does this strange floating not constitute as a change. So hes talented? Angel was overjoyed. But just at that moment Angel heard bursts of drums outside the storeroom, as if there were arge chorus of singers and musicians. Advertisements Huh? Didnt my brother allow the band to leave? Why did they start ying again? Angel was about turn and ask Leon when he turned and found something amiss. The whole storage room was empty except him floating in the air. His brother is not here, Sir Morrow is not here, and neither Count Ethan nor his children are here. Angel further noticed a bit more, although no one is here, the talent ball on the table is still there, the candle are also quietly swaying, everything seems to be very normal. At this time, the music outside became more and more gentle, Angel frowned and slowly floated towards the door, pushing open the storeroom. Outside the door is a corridor, the style is beautiful, both sides are covered with elegant curtains and walls withrge paintings, walking in one can see armor stands and statues at this time around the corner. This luxurious aristocratic style was liked by his father, old Pat, and the two brothers had not changed it since his death. The curtains were lifted by the night wind, and Angel looked quietly out of window, viewing the quiet darkness. That is strange. This is really strange. Obviously, everything in front of him is very familiar, from furnishings to hanging decorations, they are the same as ordinary, but why does he feel inexplicably strange? On every door of Pat Manor, there are Lion Heartnterns on the left and right, which disys the family emblem of the Pat family. The servants will add oil to it every day, and by lighting a fire at night, it will be able to stay lit until dawn, which represent that the fire in the heart of the lion will never go out. But now, there is no fire, even on the iron entrance outside the castle, there is no light that burns. Where is this? Is this really Pat Manor? Where has everyone gone? Angel could not help wondering. The soft music was bing more melodious, and Angel felt the sound be little stranger by the moment. Angel looked out of the window again and was surprised to find that the sky was full of stars, and many constetions in which he had never seen before. You know, in the town of Grud when entering the Month of Frost, There are so few stars visible to the naked eye at night, that most stars that appear can be only be seen from afar, almost light-years away. On this clear and bright evening, being able to see seven or eight stars twinkling is already a lot. Now the sky outside is full of stars, as if Grud Town is in the middle of summer! Fear unconsciously began to rise from the bottom of Angels heart. All these scenes were so unreal that he believed he might no longer be in the real Pat Manor Garden. Angel took a deep breath and was ready to go back to the storeroom, no matter how strange this phenomenon was, Angel still felt that the storeroom was a ce of reassurance for him. Just as Angel was walking back, two huge cards appeared in front of him. There was no concept of ying cards in Old Land, but Jon once made a set of cards for old Pat, who loved the novel card game. It was all the rage in the estate for a while, but to Angels bewilderment, the ying cards didnt spread out beyond the estate. Does this have anything to do with it being from earth? The two cards in front of Angel, much like Jons deck of cards down to the intricate patterns on the edges, were magnified hundreds of times The human-sized poker cards have an Ace of hearts on one corner and another Ace on the other while the other card has an Ace of spades. What stunned Angel most was that both cards had bamboo-like limbs sticking out, moving left and right, the Ace of hearts with a cross sword and a long spear, and the Ace of spades with a round shield and chain hammer. The moving speed of the ying cards was so fast that when they rushed Angel he soon became dazed. By the time he reacted to ran, it was toote. The next second, Angel was sandwiched between two cards. The two cards did not seem to notice him, and went on their march, their bodies were so wide that Angel had no room to dodge, so he was wedged forward by them. Angel tried to avoid and escape them, but it didnt even make any difference whether he was suspended in mid-air or not, because the space upied by the two cards was sorge. Helplessly, Angel had given up resistance and moved forward with the card guards. After a while, Angel found himself taken into the hall by the two card guards. That melodious music he has been hearing came from here. There was music ying on stage, but Angel saw no one ying. The instrument themselves were being yed by several teacups engraved with red hearts, jumping up and down in front of each instrument. Teacups can y musical instruments? Angel had not yet quenched his interest but found that the ace of hearts guard and the ace of spades guard that had brought him in had disappeared. Now that he had arrived in the hall and had to face this strange fantasy world, Angel became a little bolder than he was before, and did not think of going back to the storeroom once, but instead headed towards the middle of the hall. The hall was alight by themps, and all kinds of strange objects were performing different tasks. In addition to instrument ying teacups, Angel also found brick who would move themselves, green-feathered owl dolls ying near crystal chandeliers, rows of colorful dragonflies patrolling the air, and unknown moonstones and sun gems changing colors. Seeing more and more of these strange creatures, Angels nerves became more tensed but then his fears had faded significantly. Because he found an interesting little detail, the creatures here seemed to turn a blind eye to him. He had floated close to the colorful dragonflies to observe, but the other party did not even pay attention to him and simply flew away. Is it because they cant see him, or because theyre not interested in him? Angel doesnt know. After floating for a while, he vaguely saw that there seemed to be a tremor in the space, behind his back at the main table chair. He wondered if someone was sitting there? Angel carefully controlled his floating body and swung towards the table. The closer he gets, the more confident he bes in his judgment. For he had vaguely heard the sounds of knives and forks touching the porcin te as they were dining as well a tter of books. Reading while dining? Angel suddenly wondered who was sitting in the chair. He now has a vague guess that he may no longer be in Pat estate but in a parallel dimensional. His mentor has mentioned parallel worlds, but on Earth these are still hypotheses. But this is not earth, or even not even in the same universe where earth is located, what would appear wrong if there emerged a real parallel world? In this parallel world, there is a Pat Manor, but no Pat family. Perhaps the man sitting in the chair is the owner of Pat Manor in this parallel world? Angel continued specting. Chapter 14 Sir Rabbi Turning a bit in the air while looking at the seat from a different angle, Angel finally saw who was sitting at the table. In terms of appearance, the other party should not be called a person. To be exact, it was a little rabbit in a gentlemans dress. In other words, it should be called Sir Rabbit. Less than half a meter high, the hair is as white as satin like snow, the inner surface of the long pink rabbit ears are decorated with soft earrings, the eyes are like pigeon blood colored gems set on a sprouting head, the length of the rabbits ears ounts for almost half of its entire body; Putting aside the slightly fantastical earrings, this creature can cause a young girl scream out excitedly to the ends of the earth at how cute this rabbit was. If he had changed the situation or changed the venue, Angel believed that he would liked the rabbit as well, but in this unknown space, his vignce had reached its peak, and he was not in the mood to care whether the rabbit was cute or not. His attention wasrgely focused on the oddities of Sir Rabbit himself. The biggest difference between Sir Rabbit and a normal pet rabbit is the way it is dressed up. It didnt wear just a suit, but had ace-rimmed tuxedo with red square lines, a high ck gentlemans top hat between its big ears, along with a badge of a smiling face on the brim, and most notably on its face, it had a very small golden monocle toplete this cute Sir Rabbit, to bring a bit more of a gentlemanly temperament. In addition, other most important point that Angel saw was that Sir Rabbit was not sitting in the armchair at all, as he had previously guessed, but was suspended on the table, staring motionless at a thick purple book on the table. Angel flew a few leisurely circles next to Sir Rabbit and found that he, like the other creatures, turned a blind eye to him. It can also be possible that Sir Rabbit was so fascinated by the book that he did not take notice of any unexpected visitors. Angel wandered around the hall for a another while, even more curious about this world. Is this really a parallel world? Did he cross to it? Angel could note up with a usible exnation, and most importantly, he was a little uncertain whether he had passed his wizards talent test or not. Just as Angel was at his wits end, a sh of light came through into his mind. Advertisements The light came unexpectedly, and Angel even felt that it did not originate from his mind, but from another mysterious person which was talking to him through his mind. Go back to the storeroom, it told him. Yes, the meaning of this light was to return to the storeroom through which he first crossed. Go back now? Angel, without pause, did not hesitate to ept this message from the light. Even if he didnt know where the lightes from, he instinctively believed it. As he turned around to leave the hall, he heard the sound of pages turning as Sir Rabbit turned the book not far away from him. Angel looked back at the purple book on the table, which was flipped continuously by Sir Rabbit, and suddenly his figure did not want to go back, but quietly started drifting to Sir Rabbits side, his eyes wandering through the contents of the book. The purple book is standing up and he can see the cover of the book very clearly. The cover of the book is not surprising, styled a bit like romance novels that aristocraticdies like. At the top was a strange row of texts, which Angel could not understand. He thinks it may be the title of the book. At the bottom is a slightly cartoonish picture of a few sketched castles in the background and a slightly blurry cartoon picture of a girl in the foreground: red hat, long brown curly hair, blue skirt and white shoes. Whether it is the girls facial features or clothing, they were not well drawn, like childrens scribbles, the only merit being was that it was very colorful. There are castles and a girl on the cover. Is this a fairy tale princess that his mentor always mentioned when he was a child? When Angel was very young during bedtime, most stories told by Jon were regarding ancient anecdotes of life, and a small part of the stories were from the Grimm fairy tales. Although Angel personally does not like the style, he can still roughly remember each of the names of the stories, among them, the most famous stories was about Snow White and Cindere. Therefore, as soon as Angel saw the cover of a young girl, he thought of the princesses in those stories told by his mentor. Angel did not dwell on the cover for too long. Anyway, he could not understand the text above. He simply floated towards the rear of Sir Rabbit and read the contents of the book. He had stumbled upon such a book before, and remembered it was called a picture book. Angel stood behind Sir Rabbit. Although he could not understand the words on, he could see from the pictures. Its a fairy tale. A girl inadvertently broke into a wonderful world, there she could shrink like a mouse by drinking a sip of red wine or be a giant by eating a piece of cake, and grow even bigger by drinking a te of mushroom soup to her left or right in the same feast. The girl was surprised initially, but began a magical journey meeting magical creatures. Angel looked on with relish, but inexplicably felt a sense of familiarity to this story. But soon, he put aside this unnecessary emotions and continued to immerse himself in the story. As time went by, Angel did not notice that things had be derailed. Not to mention that Sir Rabbit flipped through the book at Angels reading speed from beginning to end, and the owl puppets, card guards, teacups, rabbit, and colorful dragonflies in the hall suddenly surrounded him. But Angel himself did not notice since he waspletely fascinated by the magnificent journey of the story. All these strange and disobedient creatures, Angel did not pay heed in his heart, but focused more on the joy of reading this fairy tale while his spiritpletely resonated with the heroine. Angel felt that he had be the protagonist of the fairy tale that ran along with the talking rabbit. Everything was beautiful, and all the creatures they meet, though strange in appearance, were well-intentioned. Angel even thinks this is a Wondend. As he indulged in the beauty of Wondend, a shrillugh came from a castle in the distance. Oh, no, the queen of hearts ising! Sharapova, you have to get out of here right now, or the queen of hearts will turn you into a card guard! The talking rabbit anxiously said. Queen of Hearts? Get out of here? Sharapova? Angels eyes shed nkly. Who is Sharapova? My name is not. Huh? What is my name? There was something wrong, Angel finally felt this from the bottom of his heart. He remembered seeing a rabbit dressed as a gentleman in the castle of the manor, and then found the rabbit reading. What was I doing? The original fantastical journey through Wondend in Angels heart, at this moment, immediately copsed to pieces. Something was wrong. He keeps feeling as like he has forgotten something very important. Angel felt like he had to remember this important thing! Angels heart screaming at him, but his memory kepting in fragments, it became so serious that he had almost forgotten what he was doing at thest moment. Hey~ Sharapova, what are you waiting for? Run! The Queen of Hearts is here! The rabbit took Angel by the hand: Now the situation was urgent, only by escaping into my rabbit hole, can we safely escape! In a moment of confusion, Angel was unconsciously pulled by the rabbit. The distant mountains are still green, but the previous dream-like spell no longer affected him, and now Angel sees a sense of lifeless discord between what was happening. Thats my rabbit hole. Get in there quickly. Ill take care of the Queen of Hearts. The rabbit shoved Angel in. With a stumble, Angel fell to the ground. The rabbit was still hurrying him into the rabbit hole, but Angel suddenly became more alert. Go back to the storeroom. This message popped up in his mind again through the sh of light. Storeroom? The confusion in Angels eyes suddenly dispersed, and he thought of the storeroom! Doesnt he remember testing his talent and inadvertently entering this strange parallel world? And he began reading the book with Sir Rabbit! In this moment, Angels eyes became clear, heaven and earth changed, and everything turned to nothingness. Originally, the ce that was the rabbit hole was reced by a huge mouth with dripping fangs. And the lovely rabbit behind him became a dpidated puppet covered in patchwork. Angel retreated back, step by step, quickly away from the boundary of this bloody basin. Just after he retreated far away from this area, he found that he had inadvertently returned to the previous hall. The original hall where Sir Rabbit was located. The calm in Angels eyes were no longer present, because he found himself surrounded by a group of card guards. Chapter 15 Healing Ice Coffin Not only the card guards, but also a lot of cute dolls appeared, and above all, Angel found that the rabbit, who had been reading the book, had slowly started to float in front of his eyes, staring at him with its beady red eyes. Angel could not fathom its gaze, but he felt an inexplicably creepy sense as he stared straight into them. The previous sense of loveliness was gone, and everything Angel saw in front of him brought nothing but horror. A card guard suddenly pounced near Angel, who was still in shock, picked up the book on the table and threw it at the other card guard. The purple picture book traveled in mid-air, suddenly releasing out arge mouth full of fangs from the drawing on the cover, chewing and swallowing up the card guard directly in front of it. In front of this scene, Angel waspletely shocked, while the surrounding creatures were attracted by the bloody mouth, Angel suddenly burst out from the siege and started flying at full speed towards the exit of the hall. Hey, Sharapova dont run,e and y with me~ a lonely female voice said as it sounded from behind. Angel heard it, but continued without pause, he flew quickly to the next corner. He remembered that all he had to do was turn the corner to get back into the storeroom. Hell be safe in the storeroom! He doesnt know where this idea came from, and doesnt know whether it was right or wrong, even though Angel could not tell the difference between true and false, this was the only option he had. The door to the storeroom came closer, and Angel strode right through it. As he stepped through the entrance, he felt a great pain at his back and fell to the ground. Looking behind, he saw a woman with red hair, heavy makeup ,and a dense amount of stitches on her face outside the door, she was dressed in a gorgeous andplicated dark striped dress, with a ck peach heart symbol on the crown she wore on her head. Angel did not know who she was, but he found a little blood dripping from her sharp fingernails. Combined with the sharp pain on his back, Angel had no doubt that the blood was his. The stitched sewn woman roared with malice in her eyes, but no matter how angry she cursed, she could not cross the boundary into the storeroom. Its like the door of the storeroom isted the two different worlds. Advertisements Angel watched on for a long time and found that the other party really could not get in, which brought a sense of little relief. But after rxing a bit, Angel began to worry again. He dodged a bullet, but what should he do in the meantime? Angel looked again at the storeroom, leaving aside the tables, chairs, and lit candles, the red crystal ball, the Eye of Abes, the ball that finds talent was still there. Looking at the red shining crystal ball, Angel approached it with a touch of greed and gently put it in his hand. . Ah, I didnt expect that in this remote town, I not only found a chance to advance, but also a talented person! God blessed Morrow, God bless my Monne family! The sound of Morrowughing came into Angels ears. After a while, Angel found himself back in the real world. The people around him looked at him with surprise and envy, and there was nothing strange about him at all. Didnt they understand that he just crossed? Or was that just the change when talents test their talent? If that was really the change, it is just too thrilling! Angel was still in a daze thinking about the fantasy in the parallel world when he suddenly felt the palm of his hand held tight as he looked back. Leon saw that he was in a daze and pinched the palm of his hand. Angel, dont be in a daze. Sir Morrow is asking you what your change was.ughed Leon. Oh. Angel answered gloomily. He was not happy that he became a talent, only after avoiding life threatening danger did he now feel a thick sense of fatigue, I touched the talent ball, found myself floating in mid-air. Before Angel finished, Morrow interrupted, Floating? Yes, thats a change! You are a talented person, there is no doubt about it! Originally, Angel wanted to speak further about his experience in the parallel space. But being interrupted by Morrow, he did not speak any more, but nodded his head in agreement and went back to his ce with a polite smile. Sir Morrow, since I have talent, can I now worship you as a teacher and learn wizards magic? Although there was an unpleasant encounter in the parallel space that led to a sudden change in Angels mood, it did not affect his will to be a wizard. As he took back the talent ball, Morrow smiled and said, I am wizard apprentice myself. I am not qualified to teach you. But this time I came to the Old Land in order to find talents for the college. You have talent and can pursue the extraordinary path. Tomorrow you will leave Old Land with me and go to my college to study! Although White Coral Floating Ind College is not the biggest in the southern region of wizard organizations, it also can also be considered a top contender, which will not allow our talents to feel humiliated! After listening to Morrows exnation, Angel was stunned for a moment. He has to travel away of from here and head off to the unknown White Coral Floating Ind College? Even though Angel had guessed it from earlier, he was still a little overwhelmed by hearing it aloud. Can his mentors illnessst until hees back from his studies? Besides, he promised his brother that he would apany him to his session ceremony, and that they would leave tomorrow. He wonders when there will be time for good-byes if that is the case. Angels eyes were so dim that he did not even notice that his thumbs and index finger were rubbing back and forth, which was his subconscious action of hesitation. Leon was naturally reluctant to look at Angel in this state, so he stepped forward, took Angel by the shoulder, and whispered in his ear, Dont worry little brother, didnt you hear Sir Morrow saying that this was a college? You are just heading off to school. Its like every spring you head off to Watford Aristocratic College. Itll be over soon. Youll be back at the manor soon with us waiting for you toe back. Angel: But Angel wanted to continue speaking but was stopped. As Angels own brother, how could he not know the worry in his brothers heart? Leon: If youre worried about old Jon, Ill go to Watford this time and find the best doctor to treat him. Even if we run out of all our money, we will keep him alive and wait for your arrival when youe back and save him. Angel did not speak further, his brother only thought that Jons body was suffering from some pain, he doesnt know that the ne consciousness was excluding Jon, so no one can save Jon unless a formal wizard steps up. Just as Angel was struggling with the dilemma, Morrow opened his mouth and said. You cant be rest assured leaving your mentor like that? Mm-hmm. In fact, Morrow does not understand why Angel is so attached to Jon, who is only a teacher of enlightenment, he is not a mentor, nor a rtive. This makes it difficult for Morrow to understand the feelings this friend from the forgottennd still holds. Looking deeply at Angel, Morrow suddenly said, I have spent two years of my savings at Scarlet Auction House to buy a magic leather scroll called Healing Ice coffin. Although Healing Ice Coffin cannot cure your mentor, it can temporarily ensure that your mentors vital signs will not dissipate, but it onlyst for about five years. Would you like to use it? Five years? Angels pupils dted sharply. There are a lot of things that can change in five years. Angel doesnt believe he can be a wizard in five years, but as long as he has this chance, there is hope, right? Angel was about to say yes to Morrow when he saw Leone forward and bow to ask Morrow. There is no free lunch in the world. Although I do not understand the world of wizards, as Sir Morrow just said, wizards should be human too. As long as one is human, they cant escape this truth. So what are the conditions in which Sir Morrow is willing to spend so much money to help Jon? Leons words woke Angel up. Morrow is just a wizard apprentice, no matter how few talents there are, they will not care too much about wizard apprentice who is had just be a talent. So What price does Morrow ask of him that he was willing to send over such an expensive Healing Ice Coffin? Morrow looked up and down at Leon with admiration. In five years, Angels chances of bing a wizard are infinitely close to zero, so this Healing Ice Coffin is basically sent in vain; but Im still willing to give it to him. As long as Angel is willing to promise me one condition. Chapter 16 Three Major Branches On the Month of Frosts Descent, fine snowkes floated down from the sky, and even the distant sea froze into ice. On the long mountain road near the sea, a tall ck wooden carriage drove forward slowly. The coachman held the reins in one hand, and reined in the roped high horses with fine saddles. In his other hand, he held a small copper heater, drawing it closer to his frozen face while turning on the stove from time to time to feel the faint heat escaping from the vents. There was a sliding window on each side of the ckcquer carriage. One of the windows was pushed open, and a beautiful girl blinked her eyes and peered out to look around. Just as the girl was observing closely, a fleshy hand reached out from the side and closed the open window. Ah. Achoo! Irene, its so cold, dont open the window like that. Im about to be frozen stiff by the wind. This chubby and loveable young man said in a childish voice. Irene responded: Ehh, brother is so useless! I cant stand this stuffy air. You see, Brother Pat didnt say anything as you were screaming at how cold it was throughout the journey. In this carriage, it was Morrow and his entourage who had left Grud Town. Angely down inexplicably, and instead of joining the argument between the two siblings, he smiled gently and quietly stayed to the side of the car. Next to him was Morrow, who had been meditating with his eyes closed. Allen curled his lips and murmured, I know Brother Pat, he is a brother like me. Irenes ears were sharp, and when she heard Allens words, she was not dissuaded. She just hummed and secretly rolled her eyes at Allen, she then leaned over to Angel and chatted with him; unfortunately, Irene the topics she pursued were seldom very far. Most of the topics mentioned were the jokes by aristocrats in the capital. Although Angel did not have much interest, he did not interrupt Irenes self-talk, and also nodded from time to time, seemingly serious about conversing back, but in fact, he was still immersed in his own ideas. That day, when Morrow offered him the condition that as long as Angel promised him, he would hand him the Healing Ice Coffin magic scroll. Angel finally agreed to Morrows condition, which did not sound too harsh: As long as Angel advances to a second level wizard apprenticeship, he must apany Morrow to explore a relic. As for what relic, Morrow did not say much, but he made it clear that he did not know whether the relic was dangerous or not. Although this trip may end up sinister, but after all, the premise was bing a second level wizard apprentice. It took Morrow nearly a decade to advance to the intermediate apprentice, and Angel himself did not even know whether he would be able to advance to a wizard apprentice at all. So Angel felt that he had nothing to lose in this exchange, he traded possible danger for the Healing Ice Coffin scroll. After casting the Healing Ice Coffin on Mentor Jon, Angel stayed at the manor for another day, he packed his luggage and set off with Morrow on a journey the next day to the unknownnds after saying his goodbyes to Leon. . Advertisements That night the moon was full, but the cold from the winter night was so severe that even the experienced coachman had to stop to look for a temporary shelter while waiting for the night to pass. On the huge half-sunken mountain, they set up a camp fire while coachman tied the horses to one side. Allen was pitifully wrapped from his legs up, looking like a meat dumpling, saying that, Its cold. You, you really cant bear the cold. Youve gained this weight for nothing! Irene said through her chattering mouth, still holding a look of concern for her brother in her eyes, she did not forget to take out her thick cloak and wrap around Allen before he went to his tent. Morrow looked at the interaction between his two grandchildren and smiled with his eyes. He waved his hand gently and a green ball of light crept into Allens body. This constant temperature spell canst ten hours. However, after all, the use of magic is not a long term solution, since your small body is deficient, we will have more exercise every day after this, and the physical improvement will naturally make you unafraid of the cold. Morrow said to Allen, If you have a blood talent, this will greatly improve your physique when you begin practice. Allen nodded foolishly. After the green light entered his body, he clearly felt the change in the temperature around him, and his heart became more curious about spell craft. Grandpa, havent we already tested our talents? Does the talent ball test not count, and going to White Coral Floating Ind College, do we still have to test it again? Asked Irene doubtfully. Angel also pricked his ears up, this question was something he also wanted to know. When he tested his talent that day, what happened to him was so strange that he privately asked the siblings their tests. When they had tested, Irene heard a murmur and Allen saw an extra piece of brown bread on the te. Although there was a change, this change is still within reason. When it was Angels turn, he straight crossed to another world! This is simply unthinkable. Although Angels encounter counted as a change for talent testing, he was not convinced. So, when Irene asked more about the talent test, it immediately attracted his attention. Morrow smiled and stroked his beard and said to Irene, The Eye of Abes can only test whether a person has a talent or not. As for the bias regarding the talent, this cannot be tested here. When you get to White Coral Floating Ind College, there will be a more detailed talent test, and you will know it then where your talent falls. But until then, I would like to remind you. College talent testing is also notprehensive, even if it was detected that you favor one element over the others, you dont have to really pursue that element, it all still depends on what you want to do. When Morrow said this, he suddenly paused: By the way, although you can learn magic from most departments regardless of talent, there are still some departments that study will be unable to aid you, such as some special departments of the mystical branch. For example prophecy, astrology and so on, this still requires the corresponding talent for the department. As for wizard branches, I havent spoken enough about the topic. Lets talk about it together together. Morrow further exined: There are many paths to being a wizard, after tens of thousands of years of constant improvement, the system is more or lessplete. There are many branches in the system, but I will not underscore each of them one by one, I will only mention the three most prominent of the three major branches currently recognized by the wizardmunity. One branch is elemental magic, it includes the naturalposition and origin of all things. Another branch is blood magic, which has one fuse the blood of powerful creatures to strengthen oneself. Thest branch regards mysterious magic, I dont know much about this branch. These three branches basically cover all the current systems in the wizardmunity. In addition to these three major branches, of course, there are many rted systems, such as alchemy, summoning, and so on. But alchemy or summoning basically has some involvement in most wizards lives, it only depends on how much involvement there is. Of course, there are also wizards, with this auxiliary system as their branch, but these people are very far and few. Of the three major branches, elemental magic has the most people, and basically all wizards dabble in element magic; mysterious magic is the rarest, and the distribution of power is the most peculiar. The strongest are extremely strong and the weakest being extremely weak, mainly because the system under the mysterious system is tooplicated. Among them, the most famous representatives in the southern region is the Arcanist Mant and Phantom Master Sanders, both of whom are level two mysterious wizards. But in contrast their strengths are very different. When Morrow mentions these two, he is filled with a lot of emotion. As for blood magic. Morrow snorted, as if thinking back on some bad memories, said in a slightly less emotional voice, Most of the practitioners are erratic, their tempers overbearing, but their battle prowess is strong and extremely aggressive. Morrows words made everyone begin to think. Irene asked curiously, What department does Grandpa belong to? Me, well, in terms of the three major branches, I can be regarded as belonging to the fire system on a side branch of elemental magic, but most of my energy is spent focusing on magic lines, which should belong mostly to a wizards auxiliary magic. The question and answer sessionsted for most of the day, and evening night became more lively, even the distant mountains and woods have be mere shadows, appearing like teethes and ws to the wild beasts. The group felt a little tired and gradually all headed off to sleep. Angely in the shabby tent with a glimmer in his eyes, tonights conversation deeply touched him, he did not expect that there would be so many categories of wizards. Just one elemental side branch creates a fire system, but there are also steaming fire,va fire, and cold fire. The branch also includes a mixture of these elemental magics. Specialization or being jack-of-all-trades can still allow one to set foot on the path of truth. Under Jons enlightenment, Angel has gained a curiosity regarding everything, especially when Jon talks about the incredible phenomena in the universe. If he can be a wizard, can he explore these unknown mysteries in the future? Angel fell asleep with these expectations for the future. Chapter 17 Vichy Harbor After transferring through several wagons, half a monthter, they finally reached Vichy Harbor on the northernmost tip of the Canary Empire. In fact, it is not easy to go from Old Land to the Big 6 maind. At the beginning of each year, and only at the beginning of the year, a trade freighter arrives from Big 6 to Vichy Harbor to dock. The ship will leave after staying only two days at Vichy Harbor, so in order to avoid missing it, people arrive at Vichy Harbor before the beginning of the Month of Recovery. There are still eight days to go before the Month of Recovery, and the arrival time of the Big 6 trade freighter is not fixed. Eight days is the earliest it will arrive and 38 days will be thetest. So during this period, we stayed in Sea Moon City until we leave. After Morrow finished, he took the group to the Reward Guild that was set up in the middle of the city. The Reward Guild is a functional association shared by all knights who follow the rules of the kingdom. The country decrees the task, and knights can head to the guild to receive the task or hand it in to receive the corresponding reward. Morrow brought the group over to the Reward Guild, of course, not to take on a task, but to request to use the Reward Guilds most luxurious guest houses in the whole Sea Moon City. As long as one has the money, they will receiveplete service from the Reward Guild, which includes all amodation facilities from all other hotels in the city. It can be stated that this is a money-oriented guild. As the elder of the Monne family, Morrow carried a lot of gold coins. He also did not value these mortal currencies, because when he arrived at the Reward Guild, he gave all the coins for the expenses directly to Angel. You are free to move around these days, but it is best to stay near the guild so that when the shipes, you can board with us together, otherwise no one wille looking for you. After Morrow exined, he went back to his room and began meditating the whole time. As soon as they heard that they could move freely, n and Irene nced at each other and burst into great exmation at the same time. The two rowdy children had felt like they were prisoners on the lookout before, they wanted to embrace this air called freedom immediately. ns little eyes glowed with excitement, and Irene could not help herself from wanting to jump around, but she paid more attention to her image when Angel was around, who happened to be standing on the other side. Brother Pat, lets go out! I heard that Sea Moon City is thergest trading port in the empire, bringing together each characteristic of the various countries that head to its port; there is a street that I heard about which specializes in selling goods from other countries, and that many people have gone and found treasures there! Irene said enthusiastically to Angel while grabbing him by the arm and dragging him along. Angel looked at Irene with a headache. In nearly a months journey, everyone has be familiar with one another, and Irene has also be a lot bolder, her initial shyness has disappeared, and aside from refraining from constant skin contact, the rest of the time she spends her time acting cute in front of him. Up til now, Angel, no matter how silly or cute, he could see what was on Irenes mind. It was also very unexpected, obviously they only got along for a few days, how can she start to have feelings of love in mind, sure enough, girls feelings are difficult to understand ah. It was just that he is still young and feels an oppression simr to the Sword of Damocles with this five-year contract, such that he could not take care to think about anything else; therefore, he could only keep his distance from Irenes pursuits, and only focus on his own responsibilities. This is also a sign of respect for Irene, he is giving her space. No, I promised my mentor that I would practice the problems he sent me every day. Ill head back to my room first. Ill go out with you next time. Angel gently refused and headed back to his room. Irene cursed with her mouth about her unhappiness, finally stamping her foot away while following the muddled n out from the guild. When Angel entered the room, he did not immediately take out the training questions assigned by his mentor, but began to observe the room with his spare time. The room he lived in, on the side had a view of the sea with a very wide terrace, and overlooking from the terrace, one can see the busy scenes of Vichy Harbor at a distance, and the glimmering sea with the waves breaking. Overlooking Vichy Harbor, the people looked like a mass of ants shuttling through the streets, on the one hand, Angelmented at the prosperity of Sea Moon City, and on the other hand, there was a reluctance to adapt to the sudden loneliness. Advertisements Looking towards the south at the prairie a hundred miles away, Angel seemed to see the mountains from behind the prairie, and a tranquil town hidden in the mountains, that ce was where he lived for fourteen years, a ce called home. Brother, mentor. Angel whispered with a touch of deep mncholy. In a twinkling of an eye, another ten days or so passed. With the arrival of the Month of Recovery, the temperature began to rise, the important routes for a number of sea trades have begun to thaw, and arge number of ocean-faring ships began to appear in batches at Vichy Harbor. Morrow hired a team of knights at the Reward Guild to watch the sea port daily for trading freighters from the Big 6 maind. n and his sister Irene also went on a crazy shopping spree these days, buying a lot of things they didnt have any space for, going out early anding homete every day, they enjoyed their time even in this cold weather. Angel hasnt been out of his room these days, he has been tidying up his recent gains at the hotel, especially studying the problems that Jon for him. These problems require a lot of calction andbine multiple subjects. If schrs on earth see this, they will marvel at the wide range of topics and difficulty regarding the subjects involved in these problems. Even if each subject does not require careful study, it will be very difficult to make a breakthrough without the deep knowledge on the topic by the problem solver. Jon being able to give these questions to Angel also shows his confidence and the value he sees in him. Angel has been attempting to solves all of these problems since he left Pat Manor. Now, more than a monthter, he was frustrated that the problems have only been 1/4pleted. But no matter how frustrated he was, he had to continue on solving these problems. Because these problems are the only connection he has that his mentor had left him. As long as he solves all the questions and gets the final answer, he can know what his mentor left him. During the second week of the Month of Recovery, there was a rare sunny day in the weather. The heavens seemed to express joy from the deicing seas, and the port became more lively than it had previously been on prior days. Angel had originally thought of staying in his room today, but it wouldnt hurt to go out for a stroll. So, after so many days, Angel finally changed into more casual clothes, sorted out his appearance, put on a gentle smile, and stepped out from the room. The hall of the Reward Guild is still busy, as soon as he steps in there, there was a strong smell of sweat. Most of the knights licked the edge of a de every day, even if they are female knights, most of the females only take the time to clean their exposed face, as for their smelly body. They dont care about it much. Angel subconsciously frowned, but soon remembered that he was no longer in Grud Town, there wasnt his brothers shade, he was not even an aristocrat, and can only be counted as a member of an aristocratic family. With this in mind, Angels brow spread and became normal again, continuing to wear his gentle and harmless smile towards everyone. In the small restaurant on the side of the hall, he ordered a ss of Penang Rum and some barbecue. Angel dabbled while tasting the wine, though not as good as the milk in the manor, it did not have a pungent taste from the fermentation. Angel ate the barbecue slowly, as his ears perked up, listening to the chatter of the adventurers around him. In a restaurants where dragons and snakes mixed, it was easier to hear some unique gossip. This experience was summed up by Angel while listening to the stories from Jon, these stories talked about swordsmen from certain Earth novels. He has too little experience outside of home, so he doesnt know whether many of the lessons learned from the novels are true or not. But this did not prevent him from happily snooping into every adventurers conversation, even if many of the adventurers were simply bragging. Hey hey, have you heard? Sea Blue, which is at war with the empire, has recently had a major event! A lot of archdukes suddenly and unexpectedly died, very miserable deaths at that, this sent all the guarding knights into a fright and they ran away in panic during the middle of the night. The Order of Light, the first hired knights order of our guild, have not been seen for months. Tell me, could they have executed the tragedy that happened in Sea Blue State? A table of adventurers next to Angel gossiped about the battle at the front lines thousands of miles away: Do you remember six months ago, the Lord of the Imperial Pce personally went to the Reward Guild to send out rewards for the assassination of themander of Sea Blue. Im guessing there must be a connection between these two events! The voices of the adventurers are very loud, some in order to speak their personal achievements, but some also just to be deliberately loud sounding. So that almost everyone in the whole restaurant can heat the mans voice. Everyone agrees that one side was the enemy while the other side employed a knights corps from their own guilds. Their bias is undoubtedly one-sided. In the heat of the discussion over wine, a cold voice cut through like ice: The Order of Light from the Canary? Ha, your knowledge is too shallow, Ill tell you, the Sea Blue tragedy is definitely not the work of The Order of Light form Canary, their strength is not so powerful! The speaker, wearing a long water-blue robe embroidered with silver lines shows that he is worth a second nce. How can you speak know! Who are you? Dare you say this about the Order of Light of Canary, do you know what the consequences are! Everyone looked towards the speaker with fierce eyes. Huh? Its you again! Dont think that if you bring out a certificate from Sea Moon Chamber of Commerce, that you can really run rampant in the Canary Empire! You are from Sea Blueing to our country to do business without a good tail, do not dare to butt in, it seems that you dont want to live! You must be a big reckless man, hard of hearing! The merchant of Sea Blue nced at the man, and more than a dozen armed knights immediately surrounded to protect him. A rough man is naturally no match for a dozen armed knights, but this is the territory of the Canary Empire. As soon as these knights see the present situation, they immediately stood next to the rough man. Even if the rough man is foolhardy, he is also a man of the Canary Empire. It not his ce for a Sea Blue to teach! There were about a dozen strong men in armor on both sides, and the atmosphere in the restaurant seemed to have solidified at that moment. Chapter 18 Parting Anecdote The two sides were waiting for a signal to start the fight, but they were stopped by the vice president of the Sea Moon City Chamber Commerce. Under persuasion from the Vice President, both parties died down, and the dispute was eliminated resulting in it ending before it began. Its a such pity, Angel has a patriotic heart and wanted to see the fight. When the merchant of Sea Blue sat down, he immediately said in a cold voice, I said just now that the Order of Light from Canary could not have been the involved in the Sea Blue tragedy, because Sea Blue tragedy was executed by mortals at all! After saying his piece, the merchant from Sea Blue stopped talking. Not executed by mortals? Did evil spirits do it? Although people were puzzled, no one pulled down their face and went asked him about it. Angel was curious as well, but thought about how he was about to leave Old Land, and by the time hees back from Big 6, the war between the two countries might have already been over. Angel also paused from inquiring, continued to eat his barbecue and soon left the guild. Because of the constant arrival by maritime trade ships, the prosperity of Sea Moon City is second only to that of the capital. Angel has lived for 14 years. Thergest city he has ever visited is Watford, which has jurisdiction over Grud Town. Sea Moon City alone covers an areaparable to that of four Watfords. Not to mention the level of infrastructure in this area. Angel has seen the sea of flowers through traveling to the city. In the hotel terrace, the view overlooking over half the city shows the magnificence and prosperity of the city. With his close contact with the city, he now sees that Sea Moon City is not only majestic as a whole, but also delicate and soft in its details. Compared with Grud Town, which at a nce is full of only stone houses, it is more than one grade higher in the end. Angel went on and on, observing the joys and sorrows of all living beings in the city, thinking about some bits and pieces of humanity, and connecting with the novel masterpieces told by his mentoring from his former hometown. He had gained a lot through analogy. Mentor Jon talked about the unity of knowledge and practice, Angel used to find it difficult to understand, but far away from home, and out of his protective circle of rtives, Angel began to see more details through his own two eyes. With his inner thoughts geared towards truth, Angel began tobine the details of his eyes with his inner thoughts of truth, not contrarily, this leads to a little more understanding of the unity of knowledge and practice. Angel soon reached the destination of this trip, Sambina Trade Street. Sambina Trade Street is what Irene called, a few days ago, a famous wonder in Sea Moon City. Its reason for famous being that all of the things sold are shipped by sea from other countries, and many of the specialty goods do not exist at all in the Canary Empire. Irene bought a lot of things from Sambina Trade Street that day, and there were even a few books written by unknown countries, such as The Court stered Painting, Shades of Hue, Brush Language, and so on. Despite these suspenseful names, their content was actually about makeup for aristocraticdies, color rmendations, matching clothing styles, and so on. Angel nced at them and put it down, but Irene was so happy that she even went to buy some ster material and smear onto her face ording to the images in the book. At such a young age, she has already begun to make her own self-interpretation of beauty. Inspired by Irene, he went to the trade street this time to buy some books as well. If any are appropriate, he would also like to send copies to his mentor to enrich his library ofption for his historical records. As soon as he entered Sambina Trade Street, he saw a statue of a gentleman in a tuxedo at the center fountain. It was carved in the image of Sambina.West, Prince of the capital and imperial minister who opened maritime trade 200 years ago. In memory of this nobleman, this trade street was named after him in order to show respect to him by future generations. There are many low but spacious houses on both sides of the street, the bricks and tiles are rich in color, and every shop strives to shine in the eyes of outsiders. Signs and publicity stunts were disyed at the door of stores, inviting onlookers toe in or try their wares. Angel also saw a dessert vendor using a circus clown to perform fancy juggling at their shops entrance in order to invite a crowd, causing an uproar in the crowd, some rowdy children were even seen pulling their parents along in that direction. Other children threw themselves on the ground, crying out that they didnt get to buy their favorite desserts. The whole street was very lively, although Angel tried his best to maintain his imagined qualities of an aristocrat, but after all, he was still a teenager, his eyes were bright and shining, his head turned east to west, and he felt curious about everything. Advertisements In the end, the time Angel spent was not in reaching his initial destination: the bookstore, but at a fresh milk house with cow puppets disyed in front of the shop. After drinkingrge cups of sweet milk, Angels smiling eyes narrowed into crescents, no one knew who he was here. However, as soon as he came out from the store, Angel immediately returned to his usual calm image. From the store, he took out a bag packed with sweet delicious milk, and also pretended to helplessly say: Oh, my little sister loves milk, and this sweet tasting milk should be more than sufficient, she is really troubling the shop keeper. Angel wipes the remaining milk stains from the corners of his mouth and leaves in satisfaction. It wasnt long before Angel found the bookstore with a picture of Soser, the ancient god. When he came in, most of the books he saw in here were made of pulp and paper, and leather scrolls were rarely present. Angel picked up a few books at random and flipped through each of them. The shopkeeper, who stood not far away, wanted to yell at this rascal, but when he saw the appearance of Angels clothes, coupled with the details regarding his etiquette as he flipped through the books, the boss had rushed to immediately close his mouth and slowly swallow his dirty words. Although he did not like customers flipping books at random, he would not care if the customer were an aristocratic young master with good manners. The stories in the books are interesting, sometimes one can see some deep meaning in the story which is also a gain. Angel was generous with his selection of books, and soon filled his linen bag with a lot of paper from this store. Young master, I see that you like a wide range of books, I have collected some misceneous volumes, if you are interested, why not stay a little longer? The shopkeeper saw that Angel bought something as soon as he was interested, and his happiness had bloomed since seeing this long ago. There are not many cases of such big customers, especially now that there are fewer people who love to read books! He also noticed that the types of books Angel bought were very varied that he seemed willing to buy everything and anything, and at the thought of this, his mind came alive at once. He has collected a lot of dusty books from the different merchants of various countries over the years, but it is a pity that many of them are too old, not only broken and missing texts, some of them are not evenpiled in themonnguage. He was unable to sell them for several years, and in the end, he had to keep the backlog in his warehouse. It was not easy to meet such a big customer who was not picky in what he wanted. How could he not be moved? A collection of books? As soon as Angel heard this, his eyes lit up, he did not even ask for the shopkeepers bottom line, he just epted whatever the shopkeeper offered. As soon as the shopkeeper heard his inquiry, he excitedly weed Angel to the reception room on the second floor, with a ss of mixed fruit wine, he hurried off to the warehouse. After a while, the shopkeeper led two men down the road and brought up threerge wooden cases with the smell of mildew. This pungent smell of mildew, Angel frowned at the thought, how wet would it have to be to smell like this? Ha. Recently, the trade ship from the Kingdom of Samo did note, so there was no drying powder, and since Sea Moon City is damp near the sea. These books have be a little more moist before long. But dont worry, Ive sealed all the books up and no water can get in no matter how wet the outside bes. The bookstore owner patted his chest and promised. Without paying too much attention to it, Angel nodded and motioned to open the cases. Before Angel looked carefully at the inside of the cases, he suddenly heard the startling sound ofrge horns all over the skies of Sea Moon City. Chapter 19 The Growth of Lines Angel looked outside in doubt, the sound of the horn was so loud, this was the first time he has heard this horn since he arrived in Sea Moon City. Is there an emergency? The owner of the bookstore also went to the window, pinched his mustache and squinted at Vichy Harbor and said: Oh? It turns out that the freighter ship from big 6 has arrived early. He-he, it seems that the Whale Whisker Sea haspletely thawed, and when the ship docks for the cargo to unload, it will be very lively. At this point, the shopkeeper ordered the men to go to Vichy Harbor to stand guard, this isnt the only bookstore in the city, if he wants to get a more sophisticated source of goods, it all depends on his ability. The sea route of Whale Whisker is open? Huh. The ship from Big 6 has arrived? In other words, its already here. Angel looked silently into the distance, holding a glimmer of expectation and a trace of sadness in his heart. After a while, Angel put on a gentle smile again, putting away his unnecessary thoughts, and looking through the collection of books in the cases. What made Angel frown was that most of the books in the three cases were made of rare leather scrolls. Although he sees that the texture of the leather paper looks very poor, but after all, mainstream leather books are hidden by aristocratic families, self-made folk leather paper ispletely normal. The shopkeeper hadpletely wrapped up all the books and even said, do not worry about the mildew. Angel saw that it was still early, so he sat down and began reading a book. The sands of time will always fall, when the floating clouds in the sea and sky are stained with a rosy red, the gray gulls return to their reef rock nests, and twilight shines on the whole Sea Moon City. Angel gets up, pats the dust off his trouser pants, and then pointed to one of the wooden cases and said to the shopkeeper, The books in this case, please help me deliver it to the Crown of Glory at the Reward Guild. This is the most luxurious hotel on the north coast, The Crown of Glory. How could the shopkeeper not have heard of it? He immediately ordered the man to pick up the case and keep up with Angel. The books by themselves are expensive, and this time Angel had bought so much that it cost him nearly 30 gold coins, which is almost the equivalent of a family of fours ie for a decade. Angel himself felt the pain in his flesh, but he was soon relieved to know that these books contained the equivalent knowledge and that knowledge could be turned back into gold. But he himself knew that this was only an excuse, a sort of self-constion. Along the way back, Angel clearly felt the excitement from the crowd around him, as everyone had a look of joy on their faces. The unobstructed Whale Whisker Sea has officially opened up, which is good sign for shipping this year. When he finally arrived back at the hotel, it happened to be when the sun had justpletely set on the sea at the end of the horizon. The coastline still has wisps of embellished red, but Sea Moon City was eventually caught by the curtain of night. Before Angel entered the door, he saw the door opposite to him open, Morrow and n came out and up to him. I have just received news that the heavy cargo ship has arrived at Sea Moon Gorge and will arrive at Vichy Port tomorrow morning. You have to pack up everything you want to take away with you tonight, and we will board the ship tomorrow at noon. Morrow looked at the man from the bookstore next to Angel, looked at the whole case of books and smiled. Are you ready, Morrow continues. Its all right to buy some books. We have to stay on the ship for nearly half a year, so you can read on the journey. Morrow finished saying, and said to his two grandchildren around him, Go back and pack your bags too. From tomorrow onwards, say goodbye to yourfortable life. Bright moonlight gentlyforts the weary and gradually quieted the whole Sea Moon City. Angel stood in front of the patio, looking towards the south, his thoughts turning a thousand times, and finally, he shakes his head, saying goodbye to his carefree past. As the nightingales cut across the sky, Vichy Harbor was busy throughout the rest of the day, and finally after midnight, it bespletely quiet. Advertisements The dark, quiet Harbor, had only a few wooden pirs that hung three lit oilmps. At this time, from a corner of a small boat, a shadow suddenly passed by the faint light, and from the fleeting light, one could see that it was a person covered in all ck. The person in ck ran quickly and soon left the port of Vichy. They walkedpletely through a pathway without lights, with the moonlight one can see a pair of bright green eyes, other than these features, no other characteristics can be made out. The person in ck was like a wolf running through the night, silent, and without a trace, but traveled at a speedparable to that of a cheetah. Just as the person in ck ran to the central block of Sea Moon City, they suddenly let out a muffled sound and stopped galloping. That light voice with a pleasant frequency was clearly a females voice! Strange, how can I sense a trace of magic? Did King Guman reach an agreement with the Savage Grottoes? The woman in ck had a trace of fear in her eyes. If it were really the Phantom Master, as long as he looked her in the face, she would be doomed: Damn it, its just a busted crown. How can they chase me for two years!... is there anything special about that crown besides being a symbol of imperial power? The woman in ck dared not think much at the moment. She looked in the direction of the Phantom Masters breath and ran away without looking back. The direction she looked at was exactly where the Reward Guild was located. Under the soft moonlight, Angel closed his eyes while dreaming, he scratched behind his back while his expression in sleep was painful. No one saw, but bright green lines appeared from Angels back and began to twist near a small spot, slowly spreading out like a vine, or like a little extension. Angel was awakened by Morrow knocking on his door. With a touch of fatigue, Angel opened the door and saw Morrow in his ck robe along with the well-dressed brother and sister behind him. Angel froze for a moment. Why did they get up so early? The next second Irene answered his question: Brother Pat, weve all had lunch. Why arent you up yet? Have they had lunch? Angel was in a trance, and if he remembered correctly, Morrow said yesterday that he would board the ship at noon today. Angel shed a trace of embarrassment on his face, turned his head, coughed and said, Sorry, I was up toote packing my bagsst night, so wait just a moment. Ill be right out. Angel finished saying this when he closed the door without waiting for a response. Looking at the closed door, Morrow said nothing. Irene on the other hand, had a puzzled look on her face, and n had an indifferent look as they all headed downstairs. Looking out the window at the busy scene, Angel was surprised to realize that he had really overslept, and before he had time to think deeply about why, he hurried to wash his face. It was not until he got up and dressed that he asked the waiter to pick up his luggage and while leaving, Angel puzzled over what had happened. Yesterday, he went to bed at the normal time, but why didnt he wake up at 3 o clock, but closer to mid-day? This is the only strange event for Angel who has always taken his time very seriously. Angel thought about it for a long time, but vaguely felt that he did not seem to sleep peacefullyst night. Throughout the night, he kept having a very itchy feeling on his back, like ants crawling through the blood vessels under his skin, this grinding itching, caused an indescribable burning pain. If this is the reason why he didnt awaken on time, it shouldnt be rted to that incident, could it? Angel subconsciously reached out to where his back was scratched, without feeling the slightest sense of anomaly. It must be an illusion, right? Until the rendezvous with Morrow and the others, Angel could note up with a conclusion, so he had to give up finding an exnation and chock it all down to mental exhaustion. Chapter 20 Redhead Suis Getting into the carriage, the group soon went to Vichy Harbor. The Bohemia, or the freighter from Bohemia, had docked in the morning, and after a morning of unloading, the freighter had cleared its cargo. As soon as the new cargo goes on board tomorrow, the ship will set sail again. Morrow brought the group on board a day in advance, since he also wanted to be prepared earlier, after all, this ship onlyes once a year, to really miss the ship, one will not know how many times they will spell the word regret. When you get on board, youd better not run around and get into trouble. The background of the Bohemia is not something we can afford to offend. Morrow led the three in order to board the Bohemia, reassuring them again and again that the Bohemia can break through the ice and sail through this dangerous and silent sea, which was not possible for any ordinary ships. It is rumored that there is a shadow of Sky Mechanical City behind the Bohemia. If the rumors are true, not to mention others, even official wizards dare not swipe at its deck. Therefore, you must remember that even in the face of ordinary sailors, you must rein yourself in and not act like those short-sighted nobles! Morrow gave advice this time, and expressed it with an even louder voice. During this time, when they cruised through the Canary Empire, Angel saw many aristocrats that did not have eyes, and there were not a few that did not agree with one another, so in order to avoid unnecessary disputes, he would emphasize their results solemnly. Three small nods affirmed what they had heard, such splitting of garlic in the world, Morrows rich experience will naturally not harm them. As Morrow spoke of his experiences, Angel was carefully observing the Bohemia in front of him. The Bohemia is huge, but it is estimated to be smaller than what his mentor refers to as a freighter. However, for the unexperienced Angel, the Bohemia is already thergest vehicle he has ever seen. It is almost half the size of the manor in Pat Estate, and the purple and white steel walls of the ship looked elegant and dazzling. What brightened Angels eyes was the statue of the Bohemia. It was of a robed girl with both hands folded in prayer, delicate and long fingers, with a scattered flower wreath in front of the Bohemia. She looked pure and solemn, beautiful and elegant. One can tell at a nce that it must have been carved by a skilled craftsman. The strangest thing was that in between the wrapping on the girls head, right in the temple, iid a light crimson jewel. Angel always thought the jewel was a little strange, but if he had to say what was strange about it, he couldnt quite put his finger on it. Why, that person over there. How could it be him! Morrow suddenly eximed next to him, and Angel turned and saw Morrows eyes staring roundly, looking out from the ship with horror showing on his face. Angel followed Morrows eyes and saw a short red haired young man in a ck gold lined bottom trench coat, white-lined ck trousers, and brown riding boots, walking down from the Bohemia step by step. Redhead, with a very cold face, cold eyes, scattering a breath that tellsmon people not to enter. Is this the famous embodiment of being distant, aloof, and detached? Angel whispered in Chinese. Brother Pat, what are you talking about? At some point, Irene hade up to him. Close enough so that he could even smell Irenes faint fragrance. Angel quietly stepped back, opened some distance between the two people, and then replied, Nothing, just thinking about who that man is. Irene also showed curiosity at Morrows strange act, so she turned to Morrow and asked, Grandpa, who is that man? Morrow did not say anything, did not look back and simply pull the group quickly on board the ship, Irene wanted to continue to asking, but Morrow whispered Silence! to Irene, who had little experience of being yelled, she pouted and felt very aggrieved. But Morrow did not show the slightest sign offort, or stop on the ship. Only n paced up and down, folding his fat buddha fingers and gently wiping away the tears from the corner of his sisters eyes. Angel whispered some constion to Irene and added, Im sure Sir Morrow must have done that for a reason. Angel himself was puzzled, and somehow Morrow not only changed when he saw the young man, but also dared not look at the other persons face at all. Is this Sir Morrows enemy? Advertisements Just as a group stepped onto the ship, the red haired young man took a puzzled look at the direction of the deck. Is there a strange breath of illusion? The red haired young man did not think about it further and went on his way. His goal this time was something else, there was no need to waste time on trivial things that had nothing to do with achieving his goal. . As the night passed by, the sun rose in the distance, dyeing the sea with a pool of gold. Bruruum- The horn sounds, the anchor is pulled. And there was tearful waving as the ship pulled away from the harbor while people gazed silently on deck for a long time. The Bohemia with such an atmosphere, said goodbye to Old Land to set sail to Big 6 in an unknown direction. Angel stood on deck, looking at Old Land bing smaller as they traveled farther away and closer to Big 6, in addition to feeling some loss, there is a kind of premonition, perhaps this time away, after he truly reaches Big 6, a real sense feeling away will gradually be felt. When hees back again, He wont know what the scene will be. Will it be during the setting sun, or will hee back again when the sun is still rising? Angel shook his head and smiled, he decided not to delve to deeply in his depression as he went back to his room. When hees back, he picks up a pen and paper to continue to analyzing Jons questions. Three days passed by in a sh. The ship was steadily sailing with no sign of sinking. The seasickness that Angel had initially worried about did not appear. But many habits and diforts had, so his face was also bing paler. A knock on the door came with an eager frequency. Angel put down his pen and paper and opened the door, and who stood at the entrance was a beautiful girl. She was wearing a whiteced princess dress, and a pale pink showed on her shoulders, her delicate face had a touch of shyness as she saw Angel open the door. Immediately her eyes glowed with excitement as she shouted affectionately at Angel, Brother Pat. It was Irene who knocked. These three days, Angel had only gone outside his room to get food. As for the rest of the time, he spent it delving into the subjects involved for solving the problems, and it happened to also be the first time he had seen Irene since he got on board the ship. Grandpa hase out. He called us all over and said he was looking for us. said Irene. Angel nodded. All right, wait just a minute. Ill be right out. That day, they came across the red haired young man, Morrow looked towards the sky and asked the waiter to arrange their amodations, and he himself went to the cabin on the top floor, as if to find someone there. As soon as they arrived, there was no news for a couple of days. If Irene hadnte to inform him of it today, he wouldnt have even known Morrow had came out. The rooms in which the three lived in were located in the middle of the freighter, and the lower floors were basically where handymen and sailors lived. The ce where Morrow lives is on the upper floor, and the people who live in this super district, even if no one knows their specific identity, they are believed to be either dignitaries or non mortals, unlike Morrow. Guided by the attendants, Angel and Irene came to Morrows room. As soon as they entered the door, he saw n holding a piece of cake, opening his mouth wide and swallowing it whole, with some white cream still at the corners of his mouth. Morrow sat down with a serious expression on one side with a leather roll in his hand. At the sound of the creaking open, Morrow raised his head, nodded to both of them, and motioned them to sit in front of him. n finished eating his cake and leaned over with a smile with cream still on the corners of his mouth. Irene red at him, then gave up her empty seat and took out her handkerchief to wipe the stains off ns mouth. When Angel sat down, the first thing he saw was the scroll that Morrow had put on the table. There was a portrait on the scroll, and at the top of it was engraved with two big words in themonnguage characters: Wanted Notice. I know youre still curious. It wouldnt hurt to tell you where Ive been these past couple of days. The conversation with Morrow changed quickly, A statement was made by the Bohemia, which has also been stationed by three wizards for a long time, both to bring over the talents and to protect the freighter from being attacked by sea beasts. Among the three resident wizard organizations, one is our White Coral Floating Ind College. For the past two days, I have been in the rooms above with our escorts sent by the college in order to exchange information about Redhead Suis. As for Redhead Suis. Morrow was silent: This man is the red haired young man from that day, he is right here on this wanted notice, as for who he is, you will know when you arrive at the college. I will only say this, that when you meet him in the future, youd better take a detour. His temperament is recognized as erratic in the south. After Morrow said this, his face rxed a bit while smiled at the three: I came to you each of you this time for another purpose. These days, I have discussed with the escorts stationed on the Bohemia, since you are talents, it is no big deal to pass on the information in advance. So, I called you here this time to teach you about how to meditate. Chapter 21 Triangle Guidance Method But- Morrow turned and his bright eyes twinkled with a mysterious gleam. Before I teach you how to meditate, I have to tell you two truths about the generalws of the Wizards World. First, both white and ck wizards advocate equivalent exchange. White wizards obey this rule much more frequently than ck wizards. Second, for most wizards, a price can be named for anything. Only knowledge is priceless. Unless there is a very close rtionship, you must the pay corresponding price if you want to receive knowledge from a wizard. Morrow said as he looked at Angel. I can teach Irene and n the meditation method for free because they are my rtives, but for you I cant treat you the same. If you want to get a meditation method, you have to pay the corresponding price. But right now you have nothing that I desire. Angels face did not change but nodded to his direct statement. When he was very young, Jon told him that there was no one in the world that would treat you well for no reason. Along the journey, Morrow was too good to him, even going as far as to give him the valuable magic leather scroll for a promise that might never be fulfilled. This can be seen as almost not paying any price, and although Angel does not show it on the surface, his heart was actually very perturbed. Up until this moment when Morrow had uttered these words, Angel could not stop holding his breath, after that, he finally breathed a little sigh of relief. Irene had a worried look on her face, trying to say something, but was halted by Morrows stern eyes. Although I cant teach you the meditation method right now, you can go to the college and worship a mentor. Naturally, your mentor will pass on a meditation method more suitable for you. If you have good talent and be a true disciple of a wizard, you can even receive a higher quality method of meditation. After Morrow stated this, Angel felt the tendency to leave right away, but was stopped: You do not have to rush to leave, I called all of you over not only to say this of course, but for a second purpose. Even though I am unable to teach you the method of meditation, I can let you know in advance what meditation means to wizards. After Morrow finished, he tly said with no nonsense to the group, Watch carefully. Morrow closed his eyes while the group had no idea what he was doing. After two or three seconds, the wanted notice on the table slowly started floating into the air, and then, under themand of Morrow, the notice fluttered flexibly through the air, curling and twisting, hovering and falling. The three pairs of little eyes shone brightly, and even though they were used to Morrows powers, they still showed expressions of genuine excitement. Morrow did not open his eyes until the wanted notice fell slowly back on the table. I didnt release any spell craft just now, but this notice was under myplete control until I released it. Do you know why? After Morrow asked, he patted his forehead. Yee, how can I be so confused! You havent had any contact with wizards at all. How could I ask you all such a thoughtless question! Morrow positively said: Let me just say, this poweres from meditation. Wizards generally call it mental force. The level of mental force is rted to your magic guiding efficiency. Magic is a unique force produced by the body when itmunicates with the world. In general, mental force must be higher than 10 in order to guide the source of magic into the body and receive feedback from the source. The higher the mental force value, the more efficient the magic guiding will naturally be. Meditation exists to improve the efficiency of guiding magic. Besides, mental force, for most wizards, is the medium of magic. In fact, mental force also ys another key role, which is that it can even affect the material world. For example, this scroll is moved purely by mental force. However, keep in mind that mental force is a very unstable force, and the role of meditation is to build models to stabilize this mental force. Morrow sighed: There are some special departments in the three major branches thatbine of mental force and magic source. However, with such a technique, there is a need for extensive knowledge precipitation, which delves into a deeper level than I can exin. Until you reach that level of wizard, you dont need to have contact with it. Morrow exined some of the concepts about meditation in detail and handed n a thin pamphlet. Advertisements This is a basic summary of our colleges meditation method, the Triangle Guidance Method. n, when you take it back and remember the method, give it to Irene to remember. After Morrow finished exining to n, who looked more dazed than focused, he looked to Irene, who paced rolled her eyes in every direction around her. Keep in mind that the Triangle Guidance Method must not be passed around in private. As soon as you twomit it to memory, destroy it immediately. If the college found out that I had taught it to others in private, not only will I perish, but you would be put to death as well. Irene was stunned by Morrows warning. A word of discouragementced with death, which showed Irene how cruel the Wizards World would be, and at this moment she caught a small glimpse at the truth of this world. Well, each of you can ask me a single question. When you get your answer, go back to your respective rooms. Im going to start my study on a new magic project in theing days. If it doesnt involve your life or death, donte bothering me. The second half of Morrows words were clearly directed at the siblings. As for Angel, Morrow thought he had done enough. Irene and n were silent, though they yearn to be wizards, they were too young to have understanding of their current opportunity. Neither of the questions they raised were overlyplex. Among them, Irene asked a question which caused Morrow to show a frigid expression, she asked the same question regarding talent that Morrow had answered a few days ago, when she mentioned it again, Morrow not smacking her on the head right then and there, was already a kind gesture. ns question was about the difference between a white wizard and a ck wizard. This kind ofmon sense question, in fact, will be answered when they arrive at the college, in the end, they will naturally understand it. It was a waste of an opportunity to ask Morrow such a mundane question at this time. Morrow thought his question was toomon, but at least it was better than Irenes. After, Morrow spoke a few more details regarding the topic: White wizards and ck wizards, at first it appears to be a difference between good and evil, he-he, in fact, there is no difference at all. ck or white is just defined by a wizard apprentice. For a formal wizard, there is no ck or white at all. Just a difference in style of approach. The white wizard from the understanding of a wizard apprentice acts in a milder style. As for the ck wizard, they are portrayed as more violent and cruel. However, these are not absolutes. When a white wizard is in a bad mood, you may pass in front of them and be bombed to dregs. ck or white, this only exins the choice of both kinds of wizards make in their natural state. On the whole, there is no difference. When you go through and be an official wizard, one second you are a dark wizard, the next you be a white wizard, meaning no difference at all. Although there are ck and white wizards, there is a difference between wizard apprentices and formal wizards. For example, our White Coral Floating Ind College, which is generally a more moderate wizard organization, does not do more than necessary when recruiting. Our Wizards do not kill apprentices, or even enjoy seeing apprentices killed outside, so our wizards will help asionally, of course it depends on the circumstances. Also the wizard must bepensated afterwards. In Big 6, there are some wizard groups that advocate a living environment of survival of the fittest, and apprentices are sometimes viewed as human test subjects by wizards. Therefore, you are extremely lucky to be able to enter our White Coral Floating Ind College. After answering ns question, Morrow looked at Angel again. Angel solemnly stood up and saluted, and asked with doubt in his heart, My question is, what is the principle used in the release of a spell? Thats a good question. Morrow looked approvingly at Angel, To answer this question, with my current knowledge system, even if it may not bepletely authoritative. I can only tell you that the rules of spell casting are based on my own understanding. After listening, you can use it as a reference. For wizards, magic is the energy for releasing a spell, but the most important thing is not the magic, but the knowledge used to structure the spell. It can be said that knowledge is the basis of everything to a wizard. To explore the magic source, to seek the answers to all things, to pursue the path of truth, all knowledge can be transformed into immortal miracles using magic. For example, there is a kind of low-level spell that requires a dogs nose. If you want to release this spell, you need not only have the corresponding magic, but also have the structure of a dogs nose as well as the corresponding olfactory knowledge. So frankly speaking, you have to modify your nasal cavity. For wizards, the most important thing is the umtion of knowledge and insight from all creative avenues. Chapter 22 Strange Seabird In the days that followed, Morrow never showed up, Irene and n began to practice the Triangle Guidance Method, and Angel was immersed in Jons problems regarding different subjects. Morrow says knowledge is the most important thing for wizards. Angel did not know whether Mentor Jons knowledge was useful, but he knew that it could inspire wisdom and keep his eyes free of what was in front of him. Whether it works or not. Angel doesnt care. Angel wrote quickly, withplex forms and numbers, all of which were based on drafts drawn up yesterday. Every day, Angel has new ideas for solving a problem, from molecules, to atoms, to maic fields, to bands, to different angles, each bringing him different surprises. Over time, Angel knew he was getting closer and closer to solving the puzzle. That day, Angel put down his quill and rubbed his throbbing temple. He has been in a high mental state for nearly half a month, solving more and more questions, getting closer and closer to the final solution, the only remaining progress is thest 10 questions. But with the continuous workload his head began to throb unbearably and caused him to be unable to continue concentrating. Especially this morning, he had a spell of dizziness where his vision went ck. This means his body is sending him rm bells. Even if Angel couldnt wait to solve the puzzle, he had to stop himself. He is 14 years old and is still in his adolescence. If his internal mechanism is broken during the most important period of his life, these changes could have a radical effect on his future, at that point he would have no ce to cry. He remembered his mentor Jon mentioning once before that he had a serious illness as a result of his bad habits during adolescence, and then his height stagnated at 165 cm. Angel doesnt know if his mentor is telling the truth, or if his mentor is making up excuses to exin his height, but hed rather believe it than be sorry in the future? Angel yawned, stretched out his cramped arms, and straightened his legs. He looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It read two oclock in the afternoon. The clock on Edge Ind, that is, in Old Land is a raritypared to Big 6. Even Pat Manor had only been using hoursses, but in Big 6, clocks are already well known throughout the continent. Pushing away the round lid on the wooden wallboard, Angel immediately smelled the tide of the sea. This round wooden cover is the window of the ship. In the middle of the ship on the Bohemia, every room has these breathing windows, in the rooms on the lower deck, they do not receive the same treatment. The bright sun beaming down on the Sea current caused one looking out to squint. The outside air and the stagnant air in the room mixed with one another. Angel doesnt care about a bit of fishy smell, he justzily closes his eyes, feeling the warm windy sea breeze, as his mind begins drifting away towards the sky. Angel recalled his beautiful childhood, the love from his parents, the care of his brother, the teachings from his mentor, and then thought of when he became a green teenager who indulged in the sea of knowledge during day and night. Looking back on Angels fond memories always brought a smile to his face subconsciously. He left Pat Manor without much, and only these memories would stay with him on his journey throughout the rest of his life. Angel is determined to grow beyond Morrow and be an official wizard, not only to save his mentor, but also to revitalize his family. In Old Land, even wizard apprentices were treated like emperors or great nobility. Morrow once said that the life expectancy of a formal wizard is at least 500 years, and if they have broken through again, reaching a thousand years will not be difficult at all. Angel did not have the extravagant hope of guarding his family for a thousand years, maybe a hundred years, or just more than three generations of rtives is enough to help them continue to prosper. It was calm outside, and Angel had an idea of rxing and simply took out a tea bag from his luggage. This tea bag is filled with Morning Dew After the Rain. At first, Angel divided all the Morning Dew After the Rain into two parts, one part for Morrow, and the rest for himself. Although Angel did not like to drink this kind of bitter and slightly earthy tea, he remembered that Morrow had said that this kind of tea is a low-grade magical nt. He was about to step into the mysterious wizards world, drinking this tea from time to time should be beneficial right? Advertisements As Angel drank some tea, from the corner of his eyes, to the corners of his mouth, there was a very slight lift, even if there were no one around, his every movement, every detail, even his action as he picked up the teacup with his straight back, looked very elegant. This aristocratic temperament, as if it had been engraved deeply into his bones. Coupled with Jons many years of poetry and books, caused Angels temperament to be more gentlemanly, and with thisbination, had caused his temperament as a whole to produce a fascinating charm. Well, it would be better if he were older and his face a bit more mature. Angel muttered to himself in the mirror. Drink up, as always, the Morning Dew After the Rain that Angel drank, in addition to being bitter, tasted of fresh green tea leaves. It cannot have been said to taste bad, but it was not necessarily good. As for what Morrow said about the effects of the magic nt, it has nothing to do with him. Mumbling- As Angel pondered the three vors of the tea, a bird chirped from out the window, followed by a flutter of wings. Angel looked up and saw a strange seabird seeminglying out of nowhere on the windowsill. The seabird he estimated to be the size of two palms, with gray and brown feathers, red ws, an orange beak, and a pair of green eyes. All of these are in line with the basic characteristics of a seabird, but the reason Angel describes it as strange is that the bird is wearing clothing! It had a tall white hat on its head, a blue and white bib tied around its neck, with a pattern sewn on it. What caught Angels eye the most was that the seabird hung a small blue satchel obliquely around its neck, which made it look like a postman carrier pigeon in a fairy tale. The seabird cooed, as its faint green eyes were staring at Angel, as if it were speaking directly to him. Angel smiled, rolled his eyes, and thought if there were any outsiders in the room, and once again his juvenile mind had started working at top speed, but the shriveled beak so simr to that of a seabird. Had cooed again. Angel smiled. Did you say your name was mumble? Thats interesting. Who is your master and how can they dress you up so stylishly? The seabird squinted and muttered disdainfully. Angel stretched out his slender fingers and gently rubbed the little head of the seabird. When I said you were stylish, your tail tilted up. Hearing Angels words, the seabird tilted its head and tried to fly away. But it hesitated for a moment, and thennded on the windowsill again, turned its head and muttered, as if it were asking for something. Angel pretended not to notice, and continued merrily teasing the sea bird. In the process of teasing it, Angel further observed the seabirds blue satchel, which had the same pattern printed on it as the one found on its bib. This pattern seemed to be of an emblem, it depicted arge woman, dressed in purple, with rolls of fat around her neck and face, with lips as bright red as the ring sun, a small button nose, seductive smoky eye makeup, and a mole on her chin. If not for her fat, she must be an absolutely gorgeous woman. Unfortunately, one beautiful feature does not cover a hundred ugly ones, this fat destroys all traces of it. Behind the pattern of the woman, there is an intersecting knife and fork. It looks very strange. He doesnt know what it means. Could it be someones family emblem? Angel thought, if it were a family emblem, then the heart of the family must be strong. If it wasnt a family emblem, what could it be? Angel did not understand, but he did not need to understand, as soon as the question popped up in his mind, he let it burst and left it behind him. Although curiosity is the first virtue of an apprentice. He prefers to aim his curiosity towards the pursuit of truth. Angel further noticed that the seabirds satchel had a slight bulge, which shows it must contain something. But Angel did not reach to check, and did not ask what was contained within by the owner in front of him, he simply could not bring himself to do so, even if the owner of the satchel was a seabird. The seabird was still muttering, but all Angel heard was his cooing, clucking and quacking, and with a depressed look, it walked anxiously back and forth by the windowsill. Little goo, what are you here for? Are you hungry or thirsty? The seabird could not stop its eye from rolling at Angel when it heard its new name little goo, but when it heard the following question, the seabirds eyes brightened and nodded quickly, and its eyes grew like a uncooked grain of rice to a cooked rice. Ah, it turns out that you are hungry, very clever, able to search for your own food. Angel took out his dried food bag from within his drawer, took some noodles from it, shredded it, and murmured, I dont know who your master is, or how they trained you to be so obedient, nor how you can understand peoples words and reply back. Angel looked out of the window at to the boundless sea. There are no inds nearby. Were you raised by a mortal who lives on the top floor of the Bohemia? Chapter 23 The Death of Ancient Times Putting the shredded pasta in front of the seabird, Angel thought the other party would be delighted to eat it, but he only received a small nce that became a squint of disdain from the seabird. Angel thought he didnt want to eat shredded noodle and reced it with some fruit and a small bit of jerky. The seabird still turned its head without even ncing. Are you thirsty? As soon as Angel as those words left his mouth, the seabirds eyes began to turn from grains to cooked rice again. So youre really thirsty. Without even thinking about it, Angel poured a ss of cold water and put it in front of the seabird. And then he received a p in the faceC The seabird stretched out its wings and fluttered to edge of the table, picking up the water cup and throwing it out of the open window and into the boundless sea. Then something unexpected happened as Angel continued looking, the seabird flew straight into the room, hovered towards the narrow desk, and stopped in front of his teacup. There was some remaining tea in the teacup that he had brewed with some Morning Dew After the Rain. Oh~ Angel suddenly realized that it was the Morning Dew After the Rain that had attracted the seabird. What are the characteristics of the Morning Dew After the Rain? Angel didnt know before, but now he knows now that Morning Dew After the Rain is a low level magic nt. And this seabird is attracted to magic nts, can it be a magical creature? Angel had originally thought to himself that the seabird might have been raised by mortal people on the upper floor, but now realized that only wizards with incredible powers could feed and cater to a pet with such strange tastes. The seabird fluttered its wings, pointed to the teacup, then pointed to Angel. When Angel realized this, he had poured some warm water into the teacup again. Tea from the ancient country of China in another world focuses attention to two courses of tea, the strong first course and the second mellower course. The seabird disdained the secondhand goods in the teacup, but smelling the aromaing from the tea and scent staying in the whole room, it instantly fluttered its wings, like an intoxicated pping fan. When the teacup is filled, the seabird did not wait for the temperature to drop, it extended its beak into the teacup, made sipping noises until only a few drops were left, exposing the bottom of the teacup. When the seabird finished its tea, Angel filled it up again. Anyway, he still had a lot of this kind of tea, and he had already finished his own cup of tea. He was supposed to pour out the rest of the tea, but since the seabird was going to drink it, it wouldnt hurt to pour some more. What Angel did not expect was that after drinking several cups of tea, the seabird directly ate the tea dregs at the bottom of the teacup and saved him the trouble of dumping out the dregs. Why dont we just change your name to sweeper, or even tea dregs. Angel breathlessly said. The seabird looked satisfied after drinking the tea, and its eyes bent into crescents. Ignoring the fact that it had been renamed again, it nodded solemnly to Angel as if to express its gratitude for a cup of tea. Then, in front of Angel, it turned its head, took out a small golden card from the oblique satchel, and ced it in front of Angel. Advertisements The seabird saw that Angel did not respond, but also purposefully pushed the card in Angels direction. Why, is this for me? Only then did Angel realize what the seabird meant and picked up the thin golden little card. Seeing Angel pick up the card, the seabird cooed, as if to say something, and without waiting for Angel to react, quickly darted and flew out the window. Immediately after, Angel took a peek out, the blue sky and white clouds were still the same. But where was a shadow of the seabird? Interesting, Im grateful for your kindness I think it said. Angel shook his head and smiled. My mentor once said to grace a ss of water in return for a spring. Is this tea the ss of water today, and in return for a card? Instead of searching for the vanishing seabird, Angel turned his eyes to the card in his hand. The golden card, one side nk, the other side a pattern. The pattern is of the plump purpledy on the seabirds bib and satchel. With the sense of touch from his finger, he felt the pattern was slightly raised, as if it had been sculpted. Such exquisite craftsmanship on this thin card, there must certainly be a reason for it. But Angel knew nothing about the pattern, and if the card had a deeper meaning, he wouldnt know it. He didnt want to waste his thoughts on thinking about things he couldnt figure out. He just put the card in his pocket and continued on his rxing journey. With the rustle of the waves and the hum from the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea, Angel took out a book and read its cover. The title of the book: The Thought of Ancient Times Angel didnt put the book down until the sunset had cast its beams across the sky. This book was found at the bookstore in Sea Moon City. Most of the stories in the book were collected by the author andbined into a book. To put it simply, this is a book of myths, but with a little bit of the authors own vor, so it is called The Thought of Ancient Times. After reading it, Angel felt a lot of emotion in his heart, rather than The Thoughts of Ancient Times, it should be called The Death of Ancient Times. The ending of all the gods in the book was some sort of fall. Either to save mankind, or fighting demons, or simply dying of old age and illness. Regardless, it didnt end well either way. It was not clear whether the myths described in The Thoughts of Ancient Times are true or false. Maybe those so-called gods are just powerful wizards. Ordinary people are most afraid of unknown forces and react in fear and wordless resistance. The Fall of the Gods may just be wizards leaving Old Land, but the beliefs held by mortals continue to be absolutely powerful, even if the gods have not made an appearance for a long time. It is also possible that The Fall of the Gods is just made up gibberish. Stretching out, Angel put down his book, looked at the sky, and decided to go to the canteen first. In nearly a month living out at sea, Angel had a general understanding of the Bohemia. There are several restaurants on the Bohemia, almost all of which are separated by a floor. This level of separation on the Bohemia can also be distinguished from theyout of the restaurants and the delicacies served each floor. The top floor of the Bohemias restaurants serve the most exquisite and luxurious meals, only wizard apprentices are allowed in there, there are also a rumor that the ship hosts formal wizards, but it hasnt been determined whether the rumors are true or not. There are also some other talented individuals like him on the Bohemia, only about dozen or so people, who were found in Old Land and brought to Big 6 by leaders from either the White Coral Floating Ind College, Gravity Forest or Hurricane Tower. These talented individuals, are considered middle tier on the Bohemia, so they can only enter up to the middle-level Beaufort Restaurant. As for the sailors and handymen, they go to the Clover Canteen on the lower deck. When Angel came to the Beaufort Restaurant, he stepped in line for a meal and came and went with the crowd. At this time, everyone reigned in their pride of being a talented individual, brought their tes to a table, sat down obediently, and ate whatever the cook provided. Whether one was an aristocrat or a pauper, on this ship, you are just rookie who is about to set foot on the path of a wizard. Rookies should act like rookies, unnecessary pride should be left behind until their wings have hardened enough to strongly and fully support flight. Following the teachings of being moderate by his mentor, Angel like everyone else, buried his head and respectfully took a te of grilled fish and some bread served from the cook. He picked up some lettuce and winter melon slices in the fruit and sd area on the other side, and added a te of garlic mashed potatoes and m chowder soup, before taking a seat near the window. After eating the same grilled fish for half a month, Angel thought about how much he misses his mentors Chinese food, and at the thought of not being able to enjoy that delicious food for years toe, his face immediately began to droop. If I had known I would be living alone, I would have learned to cook from my mentor. Angelmented at the bottom of his heart, while still paying attention to his etiquette. The cafe doors, rung as they opened and closed. Someone came in, and someone went out. Angel had taken a seat near the front of the restaurant, while a young man in a silverced shirt pushed open the door and slowly walked in, and as he was walking in, he held a look of discontent with a look of arrogance. Angel has kept a low profile since he came onboard. In this cruel world of wizards, he is d he was not spoiled by his strict brother. If he had livedwlessly until now, how would he ever feel safe. So, during the month, he had absolutely nomunication with anyone else but n and his sister Irene, as the siblings were trying to expand their circle of contacts, Angel never felt the need to deal with anyone else. In his life, in addition to learning, there was only solving problems. Even though he was so withdrawn, Angel recognized that the aristocratic man in front of him was trying show how famous he was onboard this ship. Apocalypse, Big 6, Empire-Silver Heron, royal third heir, Dev.Silver Heron. Chapter 24 Cold Reality Big 6 maind is bigger than Old Land, Big 6, the real Big 6 maind, whenpared to Old Land, one can see that it really is at best a marginal ind. Apocalypse 6, Big 6 is also notparable to Big 6 maind, but at least in the wizards world, it is recognized by Big 6 maind as an important location. Dev, as an exchange student appointed by the Silver Heron Royal Wizards, is headed off towards Hurricane Tower in the southern part of the continent to learn. The above, is what Dev states himself. In fact, some talented individuals on board know that the so-called Silver Heron Royal Wizard Academy was founded by a wizard apprentice who could not advance to a formal wizard and had left a side door for future generations after their own death. With some of the wizard apprentices prior connections to Hurricane Tower, the academy can get some rmended spots for talented individuals. Therefore, the point made about being an exchange student is pure nonsense. An organization with a thousand years of history and filled with official wizards will stoop down tomunicate with one founded by a wizard apprentice made up of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled? Hasnt he woken up yet? However, even if people understood this, they buried it silently in their hearts, because no one dared to offend Dev. After all, no matter how old, weak, sick or disabled, they still have only this one life. Rumor has it that there has recently been another wizard apprentice who is closely associated with the previous wizard apprentice in the Silver Heron Royal Wizard Academy. They had also returned to the central empire only because they did not have a chance to advance. With this rtion, coupled with the rich financial backing of the central empire itself, no one dared to offend Dev too much, even with Devs behavior, no matter how arrogant and mboyant, it was silently endured and buried at the bottom of their hearts forter time. As Dev entered the restaurant, the noise surrounding him immediately quieted. As a result, Angel heard a whisper on the side, Why, why is he alone today? Why didnt his entouragee? Dev seemed to hear this and red at the man who was talking. Heughed and left after he saw the other person cringe their head down to eat. But when Dev walked away from the crowd, his arrogant expression cooled for a moment. He had just left with his entourage after all the rooms were closed, but he did not understand where they had gone. These f*cking b*stards. Without the service of his entourage, the whispers and curses caused Devs teeth to grind, as he had to choose the meal himself, and even serve his own food. Although Dev was used to being arrogant among the talents, he had obviously heard that the Bohemia was backed by a strong background, so he did not want conflict with the cook that served the meal, and had to obediently take a seat with his te and eat. Angel nced at Dev as he entered the door, and then paid little attention to Dev after the beginning. He was now holding some doubt. After Dev stepped into the restaurant, Angel had clearly heard the bell on the door ring twice, but Dev was the only one who came in. Was it because of the excessive stimtion of his brain these days that produced an auditory hallucination? Angel was trained by Jon to observe his environment from an early age, this kind of training is not to avoid danger, but to capture more details for self-reflection, to get inspiration and opportunity from everything. In a word, it is the ability to reflect that serves self-knowledge. Advertisements Angel has always prided himself on his instinct to capture imperceptible details, but today it seems to be a little dysfunctional. Shaking his head, Angel gave up thinking about this somewhat insignificant detail. Its none of his business after all. And also a waste of his time. He likes to enjoy the sensation brought by the food on his taste buds, not indulging in all foods, but only in what he considers good food. For some food on the te, he chose to ept rather than indulge. As he ate, his thoughts ran back to the event in the storeroom and opened his mind to reflect on some unanswered answers. A scream came not far away, interrupting Angels thoughts about which world he had crossed to. Ah! Who are you? Come out! A shrill male voice rang through the whole restaurant. Then there was a tter of cutlery. Angel frowned with displeasure. Not far away, the haughty third prince of the Central Empire waspletely red faced, covering his necks with one hand, and trying to stymie the blood from spurting out through his fingers. His other hand had lifted the tablecloth and waved it around, all the while cutlery fell loudly all over the floor. Dev waved his arms around like an angry matador. But it was useless, because there was no one within one or two meters of him. Why, is he going crazy? Wrong! Why is he bleeding? Dont you see the knife wound on his neck? Someone murmured, Strange, but there is no one around? It isnt a ghost, is it? There was a lot of chatter among the onlookers, but no one wanted to step up to help, not to mention how bad Devs character was, the eeriness of the situation had deterred everyone. His blood flow is very fast, but not to the point of spurting out so much. There must be a cut in his carotid artery. Angel nced at him and observed, With this cut to the artery and with his current blood loss rate, he will die within 10 minutes if he doesnt get first aid. There is a knife wound, but there is no man wielding a knife. Angels eyes circled around, but he didnt see anyone near Dev, he suddenly remembered the strange second ring when Dev had entered the door, with his brows stretched and a cold twinkle. This is kind of interesting. An invisible man? A wizard apprentice? Or is it a talented peer? Angel favors thetter. If it was a wizard apprentice, there is no need for such a stealthy assassination, just a single spell would suffice. Angel thought to himself as Dev was swinging around erratically, but as time went on, his voice became weaker. Suddenly, no one knows what he had heard, but he had suddenly picked up some red wine on the table next to him and sshed it towards the southeastern window. The scarlet wine, instead of spilling on the wooden wall as expected, was forced to a stop midair about five meters away. The wine slowly dripped down, gradually revealing a red figure. Is there really someone? And they are invisible too! Someone eximed, pointing to the man whose figure was revealed after being sshed with the wine. It cant be a wizard, can it? A wizard lord? Do not joke, a distinguished wizard, how could they go invisible in order to assassinate one of us, to kill us, the lord only needs to spit and we would not be able to resist. someone scoffed. Wait and see. Well soon know who it is soon. Some talented man next to them pointed to the invisible person, I remember Lord Comorne talking about the art of stealth, the illusion of concealment, the concealment of space, and the concealment of vision by light and shadow. The first two are what formal wizard apprentices can practice, using formal magic, the only thing that can have a stealth effect is a 0-level spell-light and shadow. Lord Comorne, the guide of the group for Gravity Forest is also a second-ss wizard apprentice. The light and shadow spell, and those who use this spell will certainly appear as long as they are touched by a foreign object. Of course, this does not rule out the possibility of the other party using a stealth alchemy prop. But such alchemy props, even Lord Comorne, could not afford to buy. As the man said, the invisible man, who had been sshed by the red wine, showed his true body. Angel looked on while frowning: It was a handsome young man in rags with a recalcitrant face. Angel does not know the other party, but gathering from the details of the individuals clothes and movements, the talented individuals family should belong to the bottom of the poor. A poor young man at the bottom, and a noble prince. The poor youth, with a recalcitrant face, looked at the bleeding Dev, began grinning madly at the bloodthirsty scene as he raised the corners of his mouth, vaguely reveling in the pleasure of vengeance. Once the noble prince, seeing the person behind the plot was just a poor youth, a cold re shone with incredible resentment and anger, with this ferocious expression, there also contained a trace of regret. Funny, the story behind these two might be enough for Mana to gossip for a whole year. Angel smiled and recalled when maid Mana had been gossiping about a famous cheat that pretended to be an aristocratic male in Watford. Angel shook his head and was ready to turn around and leave the restaurant. He didnt want to waste his precious time on this bloody plot. But as soon as he got up, a silver haired aristocratic middle-aged woman appeared at the chaotic scene. The elegantdy, who happened to have heard the event In passing is Mrs. Merlin, a third-ss wizard apprentice on the Bohemia, who also came with the group heading towards Hurricane Tower. Now that Mrs. Merlin has appeared, the oue of the poor teenager who murdered with a knife can also be predicted. Yes, no, wait huh?! Angels eyes suddenly shrank, seeing Mrs. Merline to the center of the stage, the reason being is that she did not pay attention to the half-dead Dev lying on the ground, but surprisingly, came and sized up the youngster with the knife in front of arge number of people. Mrs. Merlin raised her hand and swept away the filth from the boy. Whats your name boy? Asked Mrs. Merlin to the poor boy. Eastley. Dear Lord Merlin, my name is Eastley. The young man said respectfully. He didnt give hisst name because he didnt have one. a surname represents an inheritance of a family, he being an orphan, his name originated from the name of a wolf dog raised by an aristocratic master who he had once served. In order to get that name, he had fought with the wolf dog to the point of blood, and finally broke the wolf dogs neck before the nobleman gave him the name Eastley. Eastley, all right. Ill remember your name. Youre great! In a short period of time, the source of magic was guided to form a spell. Do you know you have more than 20 points of mental power as talent? Mrs. Merlin suddenly stretched out her hand and reached straight towards Eastleys forehead. Sure enough, your talent is inborn at 23.00, which saves you a lot of time in the early stages, you are at least 10 times faster than the average talent! No wonder you can guide the source of magic so quickly. Mrs. Merlin smiled away and said to the teenager, Half a month ago, I exined to you the principle behind the spell of light and shadow. You using the spell light and shadow right now means that you have understood the basic principle behind light and shadow. This is very good, very good indeed! Keep in mind that a wizards magic is based on both knowledge and magic, both of which are indispensable. You have now stepped into the door of a junior wizard apprentice, and from today onwards, can move to the upper floor. After saying all this, Mrs. Merlin turned away without looking back. As for Dev on the ground, at this time he was sumbing to death, and when Mrs. Merlins figure disappeared from Beaufort Restaurant, Devs desperate eyes slowly became dull. In the end, with no one lent him a helping hand, Devpletely became a cold corpse in front of the crowd. The killer, Eastley. Looking at the cold body on the ground, smiled from the corners of his mouth and turned away. No one condemned him, and no one dared to call him out for what had happened, at least not on this ship, Eastley hadpleted his transformation into a being that could dominate the lives of others. Angel left in silence, now he deeply felt that wizards really do not distinguish between ck and white, good and evil, in their eyes, mortals are not worth mentioning. Behind Dev was the Silver Heron Royal Wizard Academy, also from the same group as Mrs. Merlin, but even so, Mrs. Merlin still did not save him from death, not even looking down at Devs final pleas. It can be seen that the wizards attitude towards mortals is cold and cruel. In this case, Angel has doubly eliminated his sense of existence, in the absence of strength, death will always be hanging a sickle around the neck. This is reality, the reality of the Wizards world. Chapter 25 Cloud Whale Drifting in the Sky Back in his room, Angel continued his work and started to elerate his study of the problems left by his mentor, sometimes even missing his meals. More than ten days had passed, during that incident, Angel had heard more about the details regarding the feud between Eastley and Dev: The story starts as follows, the aristocrat insulted a girl to death, and the girls childhood friend turned his grief and indignation into strength, endured a humiliating life of servitude, and finally saw an opportunity and to kill the aristocrat responsible. This is a bloody and exciting tale, and it also actually happened. In a world where thew is only meant to restrict the poor, there will always be exceptions to what the aristocracy does. Fairness exists only when the strength of both parties are equal. Angel heard the story, and also sympathized with Eastley, although he is an aristocrat, but after receiving an education from Jons world, the concept towards social ss is very indifferent. But Angel then heard something else that greatly reduced his opinion of Eastley. Although Angel was not pleased with such a cruel act, he did not have a bad impression of Eastley, but he only lost a bit of sympathy and felt a little more vignt. When Dev headed to the restaurant that day, he did not have a single follower because Eastley had killed all his followers behind. Some of these followers were young family members from the Central Empire who were hoping to climb the socialdder of power, some were just newly assigned attendants who came as the ship had docked, and some were even talented beauties that had been captured by Dev. The attendants of the former, not to mention having no conflicts between thetter of the two, Easley, there was even some sympathy for each other, but all of them were cruelly killed by Eastley and none were spared. No mercy, none given at all. The world of wizards is even crueler than he expected. As time went by, the ship peacefully passed the Whale Whiskers Sea, and the Bohemia entered the rumored area which was mostly filled with terrifying monsters, the Devils Sea. This part of the sea is full of evil pirates, giant sea monsters, strange weather phenomena, and even the legendary undead ships. For regr civilian ships, the Devils Sea is a graben that cannot be passed. But the Bohemia is different, with wizards sitting on board, the Devils Sea is an easier journey. Halfway through the Devils Sea, Irene, who had disappeared for nearly a month and a half, came to Angels room. Irene, pale and a little depressed, sat listlessly on a stool by the window. Brother Pat, I feel so stupid now. I dont know who to turn to, my brother has already felt the source the day before yesterday. But I, for more than a month, didnt feel it at all when I meditated. Not to mention magic, not even a whisp of mental force. Irene tells him about her meditating experience for the month, whether Angel listened or not. She continued speaking behind his back, her nose was red and running, tears dripping from her eyes, mouth sniveling, which made her look very aggrieved. Angel sighed, and did not know how tofort the girl, he can only say repeatedly: You will be sessful, the question to when ister rather than sooner it will happen. The more he repeated that phrase, the more Irene cried, and in contrast to n, Eastley, shone more brilliantly in theing days, which made it even more difficult for Irene to keep herself from crying. Not only did she cry more, but she began using the boredom of meditation that confuses her mind. Fortunately, Irene is still a little rational, and did not divulge the core secrets of the Triangle Guidance Method. But even so, Angel gained a lot of perspective, and kept in mind the possible drawbacks of meditation. When the crying session was over, Irene dried her tears and blushed with embarrassment. Just now when she was feeling aggrieved and crying, she used Angel like a kicking stump to vent. When she rxed, she remembered that her behavior was a very udylike. Will Angel think that shes conceited in the future? Advertisements The atmosphere became a little quiet. Irene clenched her hand and rolling her eyes to look around, thinking about how to ease the atmosphere and make this less of an awkward situation, and in the best case scenario, have Angelpletely forget her prior crying session. Brother Pat, what are you writing? Irene saw a pile of written documents on his desk, which she curiously saw with her eyes. She had seen it before at Pat Manor at the entrance, remembering it being called Chinese characters. My diary, these days in addition to reading and sleeping, there was nothing else to relieve my boredom. I kept this diary and to write and pass the time. Angel lied a little. He was actually solving a problem, but it was too troublesome to exin, and it might involve the secrets of his mentor. Fortunately, on this side of the world, except for his mentor and him, no one will know Chinese, he is not afraid that his lie will be exposed. Irene stares at it for a while, but she really couldnt understand a word. She just put it down forter. Finding other topics to ease the mood. Irene went to other topics but still had difficulty escaping topics that centered on what was important to aristocratic girls her age. Angel could not stand listening to it after a while, and when she was about to continue on, she was interrupted, the hull of the ship shook suddenly and violently. The two did not panic, but quickly grasped the iron railing affixed on the walls to prevent the body from shaking. It is impossible after all, to sail through the sea without a little wind and waves. Coupled with their entry into the most treacherous waters of the Devils Sea, they have long been ustomed to what was happening this month, small waves every three days and a big wave every five days, and because of this characteristic, there is nothing ced on Angels table besides some pen and papers. The wavested around five minutes, a short storm from more than a months worth of experience. Because of this storm, the original awkward atmosphere had therefore been eliminated, Irene fixed some of her loose silk, Angel stretched to reveal some abdominal muscles underneath his wrinkled brown shirt, the two looked at each other and smiled. The rxed atmosphere did notst long, and before the two people reacted, there were Pa- sound of footsteps on the wooden ceiling, with messy andplicated shuffling, as if many people were running around. Whats happening upstairs? Both of them held doubts in their minds. Irene leaned over to the windowsill and looked out curiously, suddenly eximing, Brother Angel,e and take a look! Angel heard her voice and leaned over to look out. It was dark outside, the blue sky was blocked by a giant creature. Angel wanted to take a closer look at what it was, but the creature was so massive that its body could not be separated from the view of the sky. Angel was surprised and said quickly, Lets go out and take a look! Such a huge creature, if it attacks the Bohemia, hiding in the cabin will only make them die quicker. Irene also knew this and did not hesitate to keep up with Angel. After they went out and headed toward the deck, they saw that the other doors of the rooms in the hall were all open, and each of people looked nervous and some even panicked and ran in the opposite direction of the deck. By the time they reached the top deck, it was now full of people, and each of the talents, the handymen, and the sailors, huddled together, all staring at the huge creature floating in the sky. By now Angel had less worry and more terror on his face, but after observing the sailors and handymen on the Bohemia which were showing curious and amazed expressions without a trace of fear. His mind eased, Angels original apprehension turned to relief, and since the sailors who had been on board all year round were not afraid, he believed that the giant creature would not threaten their lives. With this thought, Angel truly calmed down and carefully observed the giant in the sky- He could not see the whole of it from the room, but when he reached the deck, Angel was finally able to catch a glimpse of what it really was. It was a huge whale at least two hundred meters long, floating in the sky. The two huge fins on the side acted as wings, and each beat brought up a whirlwind. Was the previous huge wave set off by the whirlwind it created, is that even possible? The whales eyes are like blue gems, with bright ripples. On the streamlined forehead, there is a towering sharp horn. With its back against the blue sky and white clouds, there are even some inexplicable clouds surrounding the sharp horn of the beast. I didnt expect the legendary cloud whale to exist in the Devils Sea! Some people eximed surprisingly. The cloud whale has always been a gentle giant, but just in case, we must take measures against the worst-case scenario. Not far away, the adjutant of the Bohemia loudly directed at the sailors, and then turned to look at the three lords behind him. I humbly request that your Excellency activate the mirror Illusion on the Bohemia, and I hope your Excellency will give us some aid. The adjutant was a armored knight half kneeling in front of his Lord. These three lords were the escorts of the three great wizard organizations who sat on the Bohemia. A woman, and two men, the woman who was dressed gracefully, was Mrs. Merlin, a level three wizard apprentice from Hurricane Tower, whom Angel had seen the other day. One of the other two men, looked young and handsome with dark brown eyes, dressed in his soft leather armor, a second level wizard apprentice from Gravity Forest, Lord Comorne. There was also a gray-bearded old man with a kind face and sparkling eyes, who was the escort for Angels group going to White Coral Floating Ind College: a third level wizard apprentice, Lord Florian. Behind Lord Florian stood an old man in ck and a chubby youngster. At first sight, Irenes eyes lit up and she waved her arms at them. This pair of old and young men are Morrow and n, whom they havent seem for a long time. Chapter 26 Bloody Witch Irene pulled Angel to the side of Morrow. Angel was a little embarrassed to go over, but saw that there was no rejection in Morrows eyes, as they made their way slowly forward. Grandpa, brother, youre here too! Irene pounced affectionately into Morrows arms. Morrow smiled and joked with Irene, and then said, Later on, Mrs. Merlin will send magic to the Nightmare Stone. Youd better stand further back. The three youngsters nodded and followed Morrow back a further distance away. At this time, Mrs. Merlin, dressed in a colorful dress, had walked gracefully to the bow of the ship. In front of everyones eyes, she slowly floated up, and suspended herself in front of the statue of the ship. The statue of Bohemia is of the robed girl with both hands in prayer. When Angel first saw her, he paid some attention. Because in the middle of the statue on the girls forehead, iid a jewel that seemed to hold some kind of mysterious purpose. Angel, after all, is only a mortal, and only had a slight impression of it. Now, Mrs. Merlin after casting a big spell, finally confirmed Angels doubts at the time. Believing that the light crimson jewel on the girls forehead is indeed the focus of all. He found out that it is a very great natural magic crystal called Nightmare Stone. When Mrs. Merlin cast a spell to manipte the nightmare stone, Morrow also murmured a couple of words as she used magic to guide the Nightmare Stone. The exact origin of the Nightmare Stone is unknown, but it seems to have something to do with a legendary ne. The output is so rare, the stone has the ability to create illusions without depicting magic lines, making that the reason it can be called the treasure of the mysterious branch of magic. Therefore, its value is immeasurable. Ordinary Nightmare Stones, even the size of a grain of sand, can produce an illusion that shrouds around ten meters. There is no problem with the Nightmare Stone on the statue of the praying girl, the size of a babys fist, creating an illusion that epasses a mile would be no trouble at all. As the beads of sweat started rolling from Mrs. Merlins forehead, Mrs. Merlin breathed a sigh of relief as a wave of mist covered the Bohemia, and with a slight wave of her weary hands, the statue returned to its original position. The mirror illusion is ready, and if we dont take the initiative to attack the cloud whale, it wont go out of its way to break the illusion. Dont worry. The pace of Mrs. Merlins return was obviously much more troubled than her words suggested, but it could be seen how terrible the magic requirement needed in order to activate the Nightmare Stone! Do what you have to do. As you said, the cloud whale has a mild personality, basically no desire for destruction, coupled with the insurance of the mirror illusion, there should be no problem. Mrs. Merlin waved to the adjutant knight and shooed him away. By the time Mrs. Merlin returned to the deck, the adjutant had begun to direct the sailors to direct the onlookers back, and soon the deck was more than half empty, and most of the talented individuals returned to their rooms. Comorne, from the Gravity Forest, looked at the cloud whale in the sky with burning desire. For a long while as he said, Cloud whales can control ocean energy and can exchange air from the outside and hold it in through the air bags in their chest to soar in the sky. It is one of the best mounts in the sea. If only I could Comorne half-heartedly said those words, but his coveting evidently showed how valuable the whale was. Neither Mrs. Merlin nor Florian responded. The cloud whale is at least at the official wizard level. They are just little wizard apprentices. If they truly cared about this matter, they might as well go back and meditate on it a while. Advertisements What?! Look there! Something fell from the sky! Some sailors on deck suddenly eximed loudly. There were bursts of exmations all over the deck, and those who were still on deck could not help looking up. Nearly a kilometer in the sky, a bright red point, slowly fell, just like a falling feather, leisurely with the wind, but no matter how it moves, just continued drifting down slowly, not far away. And the bright red pointsnding point is clear- It is definitely the Bohemia! Because it was so far away, Angel and others did not see what had fallen, but the four wizard apprentices present used their spell craft to view what floated in the distance, so as their eyes glowed different colors. Its a person! Cried Comorne. A woman in red. It was Morrow who spoke, Morrow was more cautious than Comorne with his observation, directly indicating the gender of theer. Umbre? Mrs. Merlin hesitated for a long time and softly uttered a word. But with this one word, it can be seen that her understanding of the situation is indeed much deeper than both Morrow and Comorne. The woman that was drifting in the air seemed to fall like a feather because of her delicate and gorgeous umbre. Finally, after confirming the facts, Florian, who made a serious expression, suddenly fluttered into the air with his gray beard that ignored gravity, even though he looked like a kind of old man, he looked at this time, a little more majestic. However, if one were to observe carefully, there can be seen a faint expression of fear in Florians eyes. Its Flora. Florians voice trembled slightly. Flora? Which Flora? Comorne was clearly confused. At this moment, Mrs. Merlin seemed to react, her pupils shrank sharply, and her trembling fingers pointed to the red dot in the air: Are you talking about Flora, the Bloody Witch? Florian nodded slowly and solemnly. At this time, all the people present were silent. Infected by some strange mood, the weakest member is also as silent as a dead cicada. Angel was shocked to see all the wizard apprentices cowering in fear, there must have been a big reason for the floating person to havee. Angel has seen the cruelty of the Wizards world firsthand. Fearing that someone might do something to them if they didntply, he pulled Irene and n back from the group. Finally, the three of them left the deck railings and leaned against the entrance of the watchtower. After experiencing the initial shock, Morrow looked back at the three, went to the watchtower as well, opened the door and pushed the three of them inside. You three hide in there and be careful not to speak. Theer is an official wizard, although she is a female dark wizard, but an official wizard will not care about a mortals life and death, as long as you do not appear in front of her, she will not care about you. Morrow solemnly told the three youngsters, and with a look of bitterness, closed the gate of the watchtower. Morrow felt somewhat perturbed to stand next to Florian, what he said just now to them was true, official wizards really will not take the initiative to kill mortals, not out the kindness of their heart, but because mortals are too far removed from them, the circle of wizards and mortals are very different, it would be like a human beingmunicating with a flea, does it have any purpose? Even them, as wizard apprentices, are no different from mortals in the eyes of formal wizards. But no matter what, after all, the group gathered here is the strongest fighting force on board. If they do not face the official wizard, will they seek mortals to go? In particr, thiser. Is the Flora! Flora, who is made her name in a sea of blood and was crowned Bloody Witch! Morrow even felt his legs start to tremble. . Lord Flora is on this cloud whale, that is to say, the whale is probably the mount of him. In the face of a formal wizard, Mrs. Merlin had to add due respect, even if she knew that Flora was much younger than her. Using their eyes, the crowd looked at the cloud whale again. Sure enough, there was still a hint of curiosity. Above the sky near the back of the cloud whale, there were a group of falcons hovering in the sky. Giant falcons, originally a pr eagle, they were crossed bred by a wizard with another a bird of prey, a Falcon. Giant falcons cannot survive in the ocean and mustnd daily to replenish. In the middle of the sea, where will there be raw supplies for these falcons? Obviously, these are raised animals, and looking at the position the Falcons hovering above, their dailynding for supplies must be on the back of the cloud whale. Giant falcons are also his favorite pet, thinking of this, everyone looked at each other with a trace of unspeakable fear. If he is hostile to the Bohemia, Im afraid it may be difficult for Lord Saab to resist. Comorne, who had coveted the cloud whale,pletely gave up coveting, he dared not even think about it any longer. Chapter 27 Phantom Master Heh, would you look at what weve got here, a Nightmare Stone, and such a big piece at that. Suddenly, an ethereal voice spread to all ears of everyone on board the Bohemia, it sounded a seven or eight-year-old child, but without a childs innocence, and had a hint of strange charm. Angel heard themotion on board the deck outside, and the sailors eximed, How is that possible? The mirror illusion is out of order! Angel thought that Flora, the blood witch who had frightened all the wizard apprentices, had arrived. He tried to sneak to the window to view themotion going on outside, but before he could get up, he was pulled back by Irene. Irene had tears welling up in her eyes, she kept shaking her head at him, and silently said: We could die, dont move. n on the other side also clung to his sleeves with apparently even more fear in his eyes. Angel curled the corners of his mouth and felt that the two siblings were such scaredy cats. But he didnt understand-. When Floras body passed through the mirror illusion made by the nightmare stone, there was a magical ripple in the air much like rippling water, and all the mortals present became overwhelmed by the breath that leaked after she had crossed the barrier, at the moment when she passed through, she forced all mortals to feel her breath and this caused them to go into a state of mind where they only felt extreme fear and aversion. This was actually an effect of the mirror spell, but since the spell has been broken, the effect of prevention by the mirror illusion naturally dissipated into the air, leaving the small mortals to feel their natural instincts. Even if this is a poor mirror spell cast by wizard apprentices, as the shielding was lost, the mortals began to sense the breath, no matter how tiny a breath that was leaked was, its existence caused the talents to fear it. This inexplicable fear rose in Irene and n, there were even sailors on deck who, fearing the breath, jumped straight out of the ships hurdle and into the endless depths of the Devils Sea. Angel was not affected by the breath, but stopped for another reason not mentioned for the time being. When Angel was about to talk to the brother and sister, there was a burst of anger outside: Stop! Flora, if you dare to touch the nightmare stone, it will be a provocation to our Sky Mechanical City! Sky Mechanical City? Hee, I wondered who was so rich, so it your boat? Tsk, I thought it was just you three chicken organizations stationed here. Is it a talent picking guide ship? Flora: Unfortunately, there is no smell of blood on this ship at all. Such a guide ship, the talents picked up by you backup apprentices are probably as weak. Angel, as a potential apprentice of the chicken organization, silently wiped the sweat on his forehead. The voices outside came and went, and in the process, Angel quickly coted and summed up the message he had heard. In the war of words with Flora, they are clearly not the three major wizard groups on the continent, as the wizard apprentices dare not talk back to the official wizard, even as Flora was ridiculing them as a chicken organizations, they can only nod as she continued spitting curses. It must be the case that only a formal wizard of the same rank would dare to speak bluntly with Flora. Sky Mechanical City. Angel remembered this in the back of his heart, Morrow said, the background of the Bohemia may be extraordinary, this must be mean that behind Bohemia their group are simply riding along the wind and waves? I heard there are official wizards on board Bohemia, are they possibly wizards from Sky Mechanical City that Flora is talking about outside? Advertisements The people present were overwhelmed by the momentum of the official wizard, and it is estimated that Angel was the only one that had the leisure to analyze these conjectures. The loud voice outside was bing quieter, and Flora and the wizard on the Bohemia seemed to have reached an agreement, and finished their business smoothly without waiting for Angel to have a chance listen carefully on about the details. When Angel stood up and made an observation while looking out the window, he saw only two figures flying in the direction of the cloud whale. One of a burly male figure, estimated to be the wizard of Sky Machinery City, and the other a petite figure with a long red dress and a ck veil and a beautiful umbre, which must be Flora. Looking at Floras back, Angel vaguely felt that there seemed to be a shadow hovering behind Flora. Hmm am I going blind? Before Angel could think about it, the two little guys next to him turned on wailing mode. Irene and n seemed to know that the danger had gone past, and as they were originally using their energy to hold their breaths, they turned their energy towards their eyes and mouths as tears rained down along with thunder. Angel rubbed his temples, he helplessly took out the spare silk handkerchief from the lining of his pocket, resisted the impulse to leave, and lowered his voice to appease the two siblings. As Angel calmed them down, the gate of the watchtower was pushed open and Morrow came in. His face was a little pale and his brow scrunched, as if he were worried about something. At the sight of Angel caring for his two grandchildren, Morrow made a softer expression at Angel when he saw him. Grandpa, is she gone? Irene asked shakily as she sobbed. Morrow nodded and did not tell them about Flora. He just rubbed Irenes head andforted her so would not continue crying. When the siblings stopped sobbing, Morrow left the watchtower with the three youngsters, while Irene carefully asked, Grandpa, why did the wizarde to our ship? Morrow shook his head. Wed better not think about what happened regarding those big men, Morrow shook his head. When the group came to the hatch, Morrow took the two siblings to the upper floor with, giving words of advice about the Triangle Guidance Method; after saying goodbye to them, Angel silently returned to his nest. Angel walked all the way, scratching his back. Somehow, he felt a little itchy on his back. The itching position was exactly where Angel had been scratched by the Queen of Hearts fingernail before escaping from the strange fantasy during the talent test. At the end of the test, Angel had gone to the mirror to check the ce where he had been scratched by the Queen of Hearts in the fantasy, and there was no marks on his body in reality, and no wounds on his back. But why did it suddenly start itching now? Angel reached out and touched the itchy position, and there was nothing strange about it, the smooth skin felt the same as anywhere else. Angel scratched it for a moment, and the itch stopped. Angel estimates that the itches from some kind of sea flea. With this in mind, Angel decided to take a bath in the big bathhouse in the evening. . At the same time, above the cloud whale. A miniature manor, like a ranch, is quietly situated on the broad back of the cloud whale. There are tentsrge and small outside the manor, but the most outstanding of them all is a magnificent tent with a huge domed roof in the middle. Inside the tent, the burly man who flew up from the Bohemia, the official wizard from Sky Machinery City, Saab, nicknamed Mad Bear, was lowering his brows and talking cautiously to a thin middle-aged man with his back facing. This thin middle-aged, dressed in a ck tuxedo, wearing a whiteced shirt, a round top hat, with green curly hair, had an elegant face, which can be embody how an elegant aristocratic gentleman would be described. No one can imagine that such a gentlemanly aristocratic middle aged man, is an unparalleled existence wielding great powers, such strength that the whole Southern continent are in awe of this great-second level wizard, nicknamed Phantom Master Sanders! Sanders was clearly not focused on Saab, wearing a gold monocle and looking intently his experiment on his own side. In his hands, smoke transpired, all kinds of illusions appeared; Saab stole a nce, then felt pain in his eyes, so much so that he no longer dared to raise his head, and could only talk with his head held down. The location of Barbies Restaurant is erratic. We have been driving in the Devils Sea for weeks, and there is no sign of Lord Gloria in the Devils Sea area. Saab said respectfully. Sanders clenched his gloved hand, and the illusion made by his palm was crushed and disappeared like a bubble; then he turned and looked at Saab. Its normal that you cant find Barbies restaurant for a while. Gloria likes to y the game of hide-and-seek with me. She is obviously a gourmet wizard, but she always enjoys acting like a mystical prophecy wizard. If you want to meet her, you have to have a chance encounter. Sanders smiled and shook his head. In that case, if you are freeter Saab, Ill ask you to apany me next time I find her. Stunned, Saab looked up at Sanders and saw only a half-smiling face. What? You dont want to? It was Flora who sat on one side of the bench, without shoes, her naked little feet swung rhythmically, looking extremely leisurely. But when she asked, a glint of light in her eyes cooled Saabs heart. No. Why wouldnt you? Id love to. I will arrange for the captain of the Bohemia to cruise the nearby waters, looking for the whereabouts of Barbies Restaurant until the dust settles. In such a situation where one side was clearly weaker than the other, Saab finally nodded. Even if he stood behind Sky Mechanical City, in these distant troubled waters, no one can help smother the mes nearby, now he can only take one step at a time. Anyway, there is no rush to send talented individuals back to the south. He doesnt care what sanders wants to do at Barbies. He can only wait and see, at least until they find Barbies restaurant, until then the Bohemia should be safe. After Saab left, Flora murmured, Its no fun, if he only answered otherwise, hmph. Sanders shook his head, said nothing, and continued to look to his side to experiment. Sanders suddenly frowned and looked out. Flora asked doubtfully, Mentor, what is it? Sanders did not speak, but secretly said: Its strange why is there a breath of nightmare escaping from here? Sanders lowering his eyes: Is there an unknown passage in the Devils Sea that connects to the Nightmare Realm? If, if there is possibly of a real passageway to the realm. Sanders eyes immediately shed with joy. Sanders closed his eyes and sensed the almost cognate breath. After a while, Sanders opened his eyes, no longer happy, and even more confused. Just after he sensed the nightmare breath, it disappeared instantly? Now there is no trace left of the escaped breath. Chapter 28 Sanders Perhaps it was caused because the nightmare stone on the ship below has a homologous induction, and the frequency of the spatial fluctuation is of a simr nature, identally resonating with the nightmare realm? Sanders said. A coincidence with such extremely small odds has also previously urred in history. If there is ovep potential between nes that has not been developed by force, it can only be ssified as a mere coincidence. Sanders, who had been a little excited initially, became less enthusiastic. If he happens to find a fixed entrance to the nightmare world, why would he have to go through the trouble of searching around for Gloria. Sanders has lived for hundreds of years, and after straightening out his mood, he quickly ignored the sudden nightmare breath. Flora did not answer or ask any questions when she saw Sanders thinking. As the student who has stayed with Sanders the longest, Flora naturally understands Sanders very well. No one can get an answer from him if he doesnt want to say decide so himself. At the same moment, a ck feathered owl suddenly flew out from inside a tent, hovered for about two minutes and dove down tond on Floras shoulder. A wave of light visible to the naked eye came out from the owls mouth, as Flora analyzed the message in the ripples, she suddenly made a smile that appeared in the corner of her mouth. Mentor, Aisha tells me that the bloody fight in the fourth room is over, and the winner was Baruba. Aisha is the ck feathered owl and Floras favorite alchemical pet. Oh? Sanders casually took a look at the southwest tent, his eyes shed with inexplicable magic waves, and in his view, the distant picture is seen before him. The fourth room is a huge enclosed quadrangr stone room. At this time, a bald teenager with dark brown almost ck skin stood on top of a mountain of corpses staring down at the human bodies piled up high, glowing red eyes, and an ancient blue glowing totem marking starting to slowly spread across his majestic body Like other wizards, Sanders wizard organization, is called the Savage Grottoes, naturally they draw talented apprentices to their organization as the sea waters thaw. However, their vetting process is not as gentle as on the Bohemia. All talented individuals will be proportionately allocated to the various rooms for bloody battles, and the people who eventually survive are the elite of the elites. Only those who have experienced these bloody battles can go on to be new apprentices of the Savage Grottoes. The bald boy in the fourth room was the sole survivor of that room. Sanders smiled gently and elegantly, and with a meaningful look in his eyes: Oh, I didnt expect a hybrid of human-barbarian to be the winner in the end. Heh, unfortunately, he is not really aplete human of this world. Without the corresponding strength, the will of the world will expel him sooner orter, or exile him to another ne. Flora also used her vision spell to look at the man who was still panting on top of the sea of blood. Mentor, do you have any ns for this him? The magic of wizards, the search of truth, the pursuit of the ultimate universal power, and the use of knowledge to pry open the veil that control the universe, such great abilities is iparable and the least capable of wielding such abilities are ones from alien worlds. Because of the rules in the wizard ne, magic ismon to all walks of life. Alien life forms have coveted this fact for a long time. Sanders mused for a moment: Although he identities as a human, his background below the surface is clearly a mixture of human and barbarian race, but we cant rule out the possibility he has inherited some great power from his blood if nothing interferes, and the possibility of him being a spy is quite low, but not at the point where it can be ignored. When you get back, first observe him for a period of time. If there is any suspicious movement, just kill him. If he is harmless. Sanders gently pulled the corners of his mouth: Let him practice a branch of blood magic, and after he fuses a bloodline, turn him into a puppet servant. Whether he has the possibility of bing a spy or not, he is doomed by a greater power to have no good ending, who let him receive half of his blood from a strange life form? In the eyes of wizards, the alien life forms that break into the Wizards world without going through the formal channels either be a ve, an experimental test subject, or turn into bones and fertilize the soil. The first two are the means by wizards. Thest one, however, is from a greater power, the will of the world. Advertisements The winners from the other eight rooms have also appeared, and if the one in room 4 is excluded, there are only eight talents we have recruited for the Savage Grottoes this year. Flora falsely sighed. Oh, not even ten figures. When I get back, Im sure dissidents will speak out against me again, or maybe theyll propose abolishing the old admission tradition of running the death rooms. Sanders smiled and said, Dont worry about what they think, they actually know that if we were like the Bohemia, the Savage Grottoes would not be in the top ten of the South. Only by going through bloody trials can we truly understand the real rules that govern the Wizards world. Flora wrinkled her face. Oh, forget it. Lets not talk about it. Mentor, when you find Barbies restaurant, you might as well kidnap Gloria directly, or youll have toe to her every time you want to locate the coordinates of the nightmare realm. Im already tired to death of this! Sanders shook his head andughed. Although Gloria is powerful, and has created all kinds of strange spells. If he does attempt to kidnap her, he may be able to win, but it would be impossible to take her alive. s, if I had not fortunately entered the nightmare realm in my early years and enclosed a semi-passage to the nightmare realm in my body, how could I reach my present height? Sanders silently believed in the bottom of his heart. . It was another hazy night, and there was a strong gale blowing outside, the rainstorm, like a continuous water curtain, showered with no sign of stopping. The sea danced with the wind, and a huge wave made the Bohemia rock like an out-of-control babys cradle, swinging erratically back and forth. Angel stayed up all night, trying to stay bnced in the room until the next day when it was calm and sunny. Angel with tired limbs, fell strongly back into the bed, with the feeling of weightlessness rushing to his brain, he fell into a deep slumber. This deep sleep, led him to wake directly at the middle of the month. When Angel got up, he was choked a bit by the pendant hanging from his chest. The pendant was tugging over his shirt, the transparent oval crystal was ced within a metal mesh. Heavenly Eye. Angel looked at it silently, suddenly thinking of his home thousands of miles away, of his brother, and of his mentor Jon. By the way, hes been away from home for almost five months. He has not yet arrived at Big 6, where the wizards are situated, and he does not know if he will be able to get home by the deadline in five years time. With a sigh, Angel stopped thinking about what was bothering him. Hanging the loose pendant back under his shirt, closer to his chest, since the ss bead arrived with Mentor Jon when he came to this world, perhaps there are other mysteries, Angel naturally also had to take good care of it. After getting up, Angel continued to live by moving forward step by step, eating, solving problems and sleeping. Three oclock PM. Another week passed, and Angel incidentally looked at the mercury mirror hanging on the door as he passed the restaurant. In the mirror, Angels appearance has changed a lot, from a noble son, who was rich and handsome, to someone a little darker now. His eyelids were drooping, the dark circles around his eyes, his lips were gray and chapped, and his face was pale with a bleak expression. In a short period of time, the immense pressure forced him into this fatigued state. He forgot when thest time heughed was. Angel cleaned his face in the basin, his face submerged in the water, wanting to keep his thoughts quiet with and cool. Under the pressure of the five year deadline, he forgot his original habits, and even the etiquette engraved into his bones was crushed to powder. His mind is stretched now, but he doesnt want to change his current state. At the very least. He does not intend to rx his nerves until he solves the problems left by his mentor. Moreover, on the Bohemia, there was no recreational facilities, while other talents can practice meditation. What else can he do besides solving problems? Chapter 29 My Apprentice Angel With the passage of time, Angels daily life remained unchanged, but his mental outlook became much better than his previously depressed state a couple of days ago. On a day of solving problems, Angel noticed a very strange thing-. The Bohemia seems to be going in a circle. Not long ago, Angel saw a unique red reef and half a monthter, he saw it again today. This is the fourth time in nearly half a month that he has seen this unique reef. As a result, Angel decided that the Bohemia did not seem to have any ns of leaving the waters of the Devils Sea any time soon, but would continue to wander in a circle. Angel tried tomunicate with the navigators on board to get more information, but the other side remained silent and refused to respond. It was clear that the ships navigators knew that the Bohemia was going in circles, but if the other side did not want to say any more, it could be inferred that perhaps this strange behavior is directed by a great man behind the scenes. They could not say, or rather, dared not mention anything. Who couldmand the helm of the Bohemia? Without a doubt there are no mortals involved, only wizards. After guessing this, Angel did not want to get too entangled in this topic anymore. No matter what the wizard was doing, what can he, a little mortal, do to stop it? Besides, in the boundless Devils Sea, he is bound to only live onboard the Bohemia. No matter what the wizard decides, he can only obey. The feeling of losing control over his life, he didnt like it, but had to follow along with it. He only wished that in the future he would gain the power to protect himself and no longer ce his life in the hands of others. . Today is Angels 167th day of leaving Grud Town, and the final day of solving the problems. Angel solemnly opened the redcquer wooden box from his luggage, in ity a square crystal te the size of a matchbox and as thin as a cicadas wing. This crystal te did note from this world, but was brought along with Jon from Earth. This crystal te, in fact, on Earth, is just a holographicmunication tool, it had been turned into a watch style distributed all over the world. The strap of the smart watch, which had been worn out over the years, was torn off and lost, leaving only the core tablet intact. Angel closes the door and skillfully presses the slight bulge in the lower right corner of the tablet-the key turning it on. A humble holographic screen projection, coupled with a row of holographic keys, appeared out of thin air in front of his eyes. A row of Chinese characters are disyed on the screen at this time: Advertisements [The screen is locked, you need to answer the questions set by the administrator before you can unlock it.] [Question 1oo: Recalibrate the following hologram with the Five Seidel Aberrations and resolve the final code with the Wigner Matrix ording to the holographic arrangement:] Question 1oo, this is thest question Jon has assigned to Angel. Before he got on board, every time he used the tablet, he sneakily turned it on, memorizing the questions before turning it off. After he got on the ship and had a separate private space, he became a little bolder. Every time a problem is solved, he would jump to the next question automatically. Angel parses Jons problems using various disciplines, chemistry, physics, medicine, mathematics, and even philosophy; although the physical constant on this side of the world is slightly different from that of earth, Jons problems are basic applications. Which was within Angels ability to cope. Today, he will finally solve the final puzzle-. After a whole afternoon, Angel froze as he arranged the answer to thest question. 9371201. This is a number that an outsider would never understand, but Angel does. The calendar of the Canary Empire: The Canary Empire Calendar Year 937, the first day of the Month of Frost (December 1). It was Angels birthday. Is this the final answer? With some doubt, Angel entered the number into the answer bar on the screen. When the string of numbers are entered in, there is a change in light and shadow, followed by a row of system text. [The answer is entered correctly and the screen is unlocked. The administrator can reset the login password to the system.] As the handwriting disappeared, what appeared in front of Angel was a clean picture of a prairie. In the upper right corner of the desktop, there are two icons, one is a folder, and the other is an e-document named To Angel. Although Angel heard Jon exin how the smart watch worked, it was the first time he had used it with his own hands, and with a little curiosity and a little expectation, Angel reached out and touched the icon of the document. The next second, a letter from the electronic document quietly appeared in front of Angel. To My Apprentice Angel: I dont know how long these 100 questions have baffled you? I wonder, how are you feeling so far away at this very moment? A lot of times, I think you are too difficult on yourself, there is no need for these old bones to say, or spell it out. I once said that my hometown is an ancient civilization with a history of over 5,000 years, of course,pared with the history of this world, it is not considered ancient. In the neighboring countries of my hometown, there is also another country with a long history, where a poet who also lived a life as a philosopher once said, Leaving no trace of wings in the sky, but I have flown. My whole life, ah, born on earth, died on an alien, and lived a wonderful life. Saw two ces, although in a different time and space, but they have the same blue sky. It is a pity that my bitter wife and daughter, originally thinking that it would only be a few days of separation, at the time, for scientific research, s. I didnt expect to never see them again. However, viewing it differently, my wife, my daughter, are also under that same sky on earth, where the traces of my existence once was. And my apprentice Angel, you are the trace I have left in this strange sky. Because you have not only inherited the Chinese culture, but will also ignite the fire of earths civilization in this world. Speaking of which, I am a bird, leaving behind a great mark, not only across time and space, but also across the cosmic quadrant. Other travelers may counterattack and hit faces, but on my travels, I arrived in order to spread the gospel of civilization. Well, although I may die a little earlier than the protagonists in the novel, arent I a little greater in your eyes? When ites to the world of wizards, I am really interested. I thought the world was as boring as the earth. I didnt expect it to hide such a mysterious corner. But I dont think I have the blessing to peek around this corner, do I? What a pity. But even if I cant peek, you can. So, I hope you, my apprentice Angel, that you will be able to tread the path of the world of wizards to the extremes. Like every schr loyal to their own study, they take the concept to its singrity and use that knowledge to burst open a new universe. The previous 1oo questions are over, so the new topic Im assigning you now is toplete a paper that shows the true meaning of the Wizards world. Will you do it? Writing you this letter at the time, besides what I had just mentioned. In fact, I would also like to tell you, make good use of what I taught you, although some physical constants in this ne are wrong, but for a schr, the meaning is more important than the result, but the concept of urate calctions is equally as important. I taught you to train your thoughts, I also hope you can find the right weigh for you. By the way, if Im not mistaken, you should be at sea now. There is no entertainment at sea. I have stored something in this smart watch as myst gift to you. I hope you like it. Jon. Lai. After reading the electronic document, Angel was silent for a long time. Closing his eyes, with clenched fist, his heart is inexplicably a little ufortable. He didnt know what Jon felt writing the letter, but he could feel the love behind every word. Angel recalled all these years of life spent with his mentor and could not help but fall into a daze. It was not until the middle of the night that he came to his senses. There was a deep sigh, and he did not know why he mourns in his heart, or what that sigh meant. But Angel recalled the method of operation described by his mentor, carefully saving the electronic letter, and deliberately writing another physical copy of the document as a keepsake to treasure forever. Thats when he closed the e-document. With a trace of sadness, with an inexplicable expectation, he opened the only folder on the tablet. Chapter 30 Stored Data Jon said he had left a gift for Angel. Angel didnt care about the gift at first until he opened the folder. When he saw the folder filled with documents, he suddenly realized how precious a gift his mentor had left him. Jon had transferred all the stored data in the bio chip located in his mind to this folder. Astronomy, geography, scientific knowledge, literary novels, and even some cultural knowledge, such as music, cooking recipes, and so on, which can be located in these folders. In the past, Angel did not understand why his mentor not only knew about nting, architecture, cooking, but also had in depth knowledge of various other disciplines. Now he understands that the earths scientific and technological civilization had reach such a unprecedented level! Everyone on earth is born with a bio chip. Bio chips, the equivalent of a local areaworkputer, can independently store a variety of data, and connect the brain to the memory region of the hippocampus, permanently functioning as eidetic memory for the user. Jon must have stored all kinds of information, and even when he traveled to this other world, he would not let the fire of earths civilization go out. Had it not been for the bio chip being in Jons mind, he might have given him the bio chip directly. After all, the bio chip is bound permanently to the brain, so it can never be removed. But the end result is still a transfer of his knowledge. Even without the bio chip there is a holographic tablet, although the memory and recall of the knowledge is a little slow, and the tablet cannot directly connect to the portion of the brain responsible for memory through the hippocampus, but as long as he perseveres, bing erudite with regards to all the content in the folder is just a matter of time. With this in mind, Angel solemnly hid the holographic tablet, which, for now, is worth more to him than anything else he owns! In this way of transference, through the holographic tablet, Angels life has greatly headed towards another trajectory. He immersed himself in the world presented by the holographic tablet, day and night, only putting it down when he has to charge the holographic tablet (sr energy). Instead of exploring the knowledge left by his mentor first, Angel transferred the several boxes of books he brought from Sea Moon City, all into the tablet which were scanned one by one. As Jon said, knowledge is the most fundamental thing for schrs. As a result, Angel would first think about scanning his books into the tablet. The scanning process is not easy, although the holographic te has video and camera recording functions, but after all, it had to be in picture format. Although the system has the function of converting form picture to text, it is only limited to the text of earth. The local text of the Canary Empire is not included in the system. In addition, the system only supports the use of earth text, Angel can only temporarily store all the pictures in one folder, and when he is free, the copies will be tranted into Chinese. By the time he had scanned all the books and sorted them, a week had passed by. After Angel had finished scanning the books, there was nothing left to do. Coupled with the monotony of life at sea, and n and his sister practicing the guiding method, he basically had no interaction with anyone, Angel felt even more lonely and bored. Simply put, with a trace of curiosity, he began to explore the information contained in the holographic tablet. At first, Angel began looking at the works of some of Earths famous scientists. After, he found that the information in many of the papers are only useful for the cosmic environment in which the Earth was located, so he skimmed them and just absorbs some of the general ideas. Later, as Angel dabbled more extensively, he was asionally idle, and opened the folder for literary entertainment, listened to the music of earth, and looked at fictional novels that did not involve scientific literature. Advertisements After reading a lot of novels, Angel understood why the mentor wrote in the letter left to him, I may die a little earlier than the protagonists in the novels. The shameful words of God is going to destroy me, I am going against the heavens; if God wants to stop me, I will kill God, Angel seeing these embarrassing words, the mystery is solved. However, there are also travel novels written that cater to his taste, Angel also read them with relish. At least, at the time its fine. After reading a lot of literary novels, Angel became more curious about the earth. He wish he had the opportunity to go to a metropolis on earth to see what kind of scenery the prosperous high-tech world had to offer. Angel didnt know at this time, but the sub folder for cultural entertainment is equipped with several thousand works involving film and television, any one of these urban dramas will be able to show him the scenery of earth. Of course, that wille inter chapter. On this day, Angel ressified the folders of the holographic tablet, divided the information into Earth and The World, and read another book, Snow on Mount Kilimanjaro, and as he was heading out for dinner. But before he could get to the restaurant, he heard a sharp whistle ringing all over the ship. One whistle after another, three long and two short, Angel immediately reacted, this is the whistle for Bohemias martialw! When Angel realized what the whistle meant, he suddenly had a serious expression, turned sharply, and strode back into his room. Morrow mentioned before when he got on board that once the whole ship was under martialw, everyone had better stay put in their respective rooms. On the way back, Angel now saw other talents out, most of them opened their doors to speak with one another about the martialw on the whole ship, making all kinds of spection as to why it was urring. Some say it was in response to an attack by sea beasts, some say it was because of a big storm, some say that the ship hit a reef, and some say that the cloud whale in the sky was getting ready to attack the Bohemia. All kinds of guesses, are in general, not guesses with good oues. Everyones face held a faint trace of worry and fear. In the vast sea, fear ismon. What allows the fear to umte infinitely is an unpredictable future. Angel also holds worries in the bottom of his heart, but he knows that no matter how worried, he does not have the ability to change the situation now, he can only silently pray that everything goes well. Back in his room, Angel opened the little window for the first time in a long while. Through this small window, he looked out at the situation. To Angels disappointment, however, nothing could be discerned outside the window. He didnt know when, but there was a thick fog outside, and the visibility of the outside was less than ten meters. The unknown can always arouse peoples boundless imagination. Angel is still a teenager, usually more mature and independent than his peers, but at this moment, he also began to feel perturbed. He kept telling himself that the martialw of the whole ship was caused by the extreme fog, as long as the fog cleared, it would be fine, but he did not believe what he was telling himself. It was just that up until now, there was nothing else he could do to calm his restless heart but make a guess on the best possible oue. The hour hand on the wall clock moved a little bit. Until nearly 4 oclock in the afternoon, the fog outside remained intact, and the Bohemia did not whistle for to lift the martialw. Nothing seems to have changed. But just then, there was a sudden change. Chapter 31 Gourmet Fantasy All the people on board, almost at the same time, smelled a delicious aroma. Before the hunger center in the hypothmus gave the order to eat, they felt a growing hunger in front of them and fell into an illusion woven by the aroma of food. The same is true for Angel. In front of his eyes, floated a variety of beautiful, colorful, desirable gourmet food. Coupled with the rich aroma that didnt spread beyond the tip of his nose, Angel subconsciously held out his hand to pick up the nearby honey roasted chicken leg. When a certain sense infinitely expands, it can affect a persons psychological indicators, including reason. In other words, desire can interfere with the reception of electrical signals and information received by the brain, and when it is expanded too much, information cannot safely reach the brain. At this time, it will be an instinctual brain, or the lizard brain, that dominates ones thinking. The essence of human beings is still an animal. It is this part of the lizard brain thatbines instinct with desire, like animals, to express their most primitive instincts. When Angels brain felt hungry, he became irrational, his logical reasoning became confused, and his conscious mind was blocked like a beast. Not only Angel, but all the ordinary people on board, became hungry, roared madly, and coveted most of the food in the fantasy. Just as Angel was about to indulge in a frenzy of hunger, an itching that was more unbearable than the appetite appeared near shoulder de on Angels back. This itching, where it began and where it ends, left no trace. But this instance, like stumbling before the best beer, and before opening it to the expected bubbles, everything justpletely loses focus and realityes back. Itchy-. Very itchy. As if thousands of ants, crawling back and forth in the depths of his bones. This is a real itch that reaches deeply to the roots of his bones. This sudden itch is not all bad, at least the crazy hunger is lost in this torrent of itching tide. Anything, as long as there is a gap, there is the possibility of a wedge. The same is true of reason, which was originally controlled by instinct and could not be turned over amid oppression. But when the mood is a littlex, reason slightly trumps emotion. The itching made Angel lose his appetite immediately as he repeatedly reached out and scratched. But as quickly as the itchinges, and so does go. By the time the itching came to an abrupt end, Angels appetite had disappearedpletely, and the illusion woven by the aroma of food could hardly affect his reason. Angel looked at the variety of food still floating around him and was afraid for a while. For he knew very well there wasnt any food or honey-roasted drumstick near him, it was the waxed candle he had normally used. If he eats the waxed candle like he would eat a drumstick. Angel shivered uncontrobly, the consequences were unthinkable! He dared not touch those illusionary foods again. Advertisements If it were a sea beast which can create such illusions, it would not be just a gifted sea beast, it would be considered an all-powerful wizard. Angel dared not specte on the intention of the being that made the illusions, as he was no longer at the mercy of the food illusions in front of him, he simply closed his eyes and with his eyes closed, it kept it out of sight and out of mind. He looked closer at the food illusion in front of him. Perhaps the one who created the food illusion did not intend to kill. Angel no longer touched the illusion, and the illusion did note back to trouble him again, which gave Angel a great sigh of relief. It was not until then that Angel began to recall his experience of being dominated by hunger. After a while, Angel doubtfully touched his back-. Its this ce again. Whats going on? This ce itched more than once, and every time it happens is during a strange event, ites and goes quickly, and afterward, nothing strange happens. Angel frowned tightly, and he knew there was nothing unusual about the itching, at least on the surface. The only unusual thing, hes afraid, was that he was scratched by a weird woman in the illusion during the talent test. Angel initially thought it might be an illusion created by the eyes of Abes because, after his talent test, he looked in the mirror and didnt have any obvious injuries on his back. But with the recent abnormal itching, he began to doubt that maybe the world was not a fantasy. It was maybe, as he guessed during the talent test at the time, a strange world parallel to reality. Where his back was scratched, there may also be the energy of that strange world that made him how he is today. Angel does not know whether his guess is correct, but in his current vision, he can only make such a guess. Will the itching continueing back? In addition to itching, will there be an even worse situation? He doesnt know any longer. Under the threat of the unknown, Angel secretly decided that if he could get through this, the next time he saw Morrow, he must tell him the truth about what has happened. Time does not allow him to dy, who knows if his life will in danger the next time he itches. Therefore, he had to go and get together with Morrow, rather than wait until something changes, and then go at it alone. By the time Angel thought about the east and west, the Bohemia had sailed into the depths of the fog, and a group of people hade to the source of the Gourmet Fantasy. On the back of the giant falcon, wearing a top hat, like an aristocratic gentleman, Sanders was silent. Flora, with a mischievous smile on her face, sat on the edge of the giant falcons wings and looked maliciously at the men standing on the Bohemia. On the deck of the Bohemia, Saab stood with five people on each side. In addition to the guides of the three wizard groups, Morrow and Eastley, who had just be an advanced wizard apprentice, also stood in. Flora looked at Saab and others for a while, then suddenly smiled gently and said with a strange voice that seemed childish and charming, Hey, Mad Bear Saab, when did you work part-time as a babysitter? Did you breast-feed this group of children? The leaders of the three wizard colleges, known as Children, bowed their heads in silence. Saab was so satirized by Flora, although angry, but in front of Sanders, did not dare to move, and can only pretend not to hear the satire, pretending to respond with a hearty smile. Ah, Bloody Witch is also all smiles, it is rare to find Glorias Restaurant, these uneducated children need to open their eyes. Saab exined. Flora squinted, sneered at the bottom of her heart, opened her eyes, and scoffed at these people that want to eat and drink in Glorias Restaurant. Gloria is not a kind cook. Do you want to eat? No way! Gloria, typical member grouped in with all of the bunch of crazies at the Candy House. Although they are entric and crazy, they will not give up on the idea of principles. And Glorias Restaurant, if you want to get in, theres only one way: have an invitation card. This time Sanders paid a lot of money to get into Glorias restaurant by getting a bronze invitation card. Without an invitation card, even if you are a legendary wizard, Gloria dares to refuse their requests. Ha, Flora suddenly had some expectations, this group will immediately know the truth. Chapter 32 People of Organization Flora had no intention of reminding them but nced with interest at the young man behind Mrs. Merlin, Eastley. What a majestic spiritual cloud, and that very dynamic spiritual fluctuation. Floras mouth rose slightly, good boy. He is a talented man who can follow the spiritual path. Flora enticed with her eyes, smiled and used a floatation spell to fly to Eastleys side. Little brother, are you interested ining to the Savage Grottoes? My sister can introduce you to a mentor. Floras lush fingers gently slid on Eastley. When that little touch reached Eastley, it was as if his whole body had been electrocuted, his handsome face was immediately stained pink. Flora was suspended in front of Eastley, and behind her was a thick cloud of fog. Hayabusa is chanting, the air became misty, the mans palms became warm and sweaty, and everything at this moment, to Eastley, seemed to have frozen. Since Qingmei was killed by the Silver Heron family, his heart felt alive again for the first time. Flora looked like a pure maiden, petite and harmless, but her dark green eyes were so deep that her eyebrow and her nce was enchantingly irresistible. It is very inconsistent with the sound of her voice, and this mixture of two different extremes created a strong attraction. Not only did her eyes hook people, but Floras clothes also made people daydream. The pink-brown silk dress is woven into the shape of a flower with her legs dangling like stamen under it, leaving only a few strands of silk that appeared to be absent from the sides. Redced head scarf covers her head showing half of her face, a blood-red silk skirt bottom, slightly transparent, with pleated dark red rose embroidery. Flora didnt wear shoes on her dainty white small bare feet looming under the tiny silk skirt. For Eastley, Flora was stimting him everywhere, from the tip of her bare feet to her pink nose. He didnt even know where to look. I. Eastley choked and tried to answer, but somehow, as soon as the words came out, he stuttered. Floras eyes were filled with smiles and a sessful look shown on her eyes. Before she left the Savage Grottoes with Sanders, she met a fellow wizard, who knew she was going to attract talents, and had asked her to find talent with a mental power of more than 20. It seemed that she needed to find a spiritual talent in order to cooperate with that wizard toplete a new design of her spell craft. Its just that she didnt see such a person throughout her journey, and she didnt expect to meet them here. If she could bring Eastley back to the Savage Grottoes, she would at least get a good reward from the wizard. She does not care about other rewards, but in recent years she has been studying a blood-borne gue that requires a Magic Abyss pathogen from the filth ne. And this so happens to be in the hands of her wizard peer. She has nothing to do with what will happen to Eastley in the hands of this wizard who is famous for his cruel brain experiments. What? Dont you want toe with me? Flora smiled and pulled Eastley by the cor, gently pulling him along, making the distance between the two people close at hand. At this time, Eastley could not say a word but felt his face flushed and his heart beat. When he was a ve in the past, this rosy picture, which he had never even thought of, shed quickly in his mind. Standing next to him was Mrs. Merlin, the guide of the Hurricane Tower, who was so confident that with his talent, he was likely to qualify as a formal wizard, and had even secretly decided to bet on him on bing one, she just wanted to wait until she returned to the organization to start. She didnt expect to be headhunted by Flora on the way. Her teeth now itch with hate, but in front of Flora, she dares not say a word. She can only look anxiously at Eastley, hoping that Eastley can wake up early to reality, and not be confused by Floras appearance. Advertisements After all, Eastley was an adolescent young man. Under Floras close teasing, he was toote to swallow, and his mind waspletely taken away by Flora. Yes. Eastley murmured under his breath, as his eyes began to blurr. With a smile, Flora was about to pull Eastley away. Suddenly, a cold hum rang in her ear. Flora! You want to take Eastley, have youve decided to go to war with my Hurricane Tower? Flora narrowed her eyes slightly and looked in the direction of the speaker. On the vast sea, two people, a man and a women in mysterious wizard robes came out of the thick fog. The middle-aged man sped through the sky in his ck gold wizard robe, and the metal rod in his hand sprang out from hundreds of meters away out of thin air, while the young woman around him was shrouded in a little mist as she was surfing on the waves, and in the deep sea under her bare feet, a long shadow like belt could vaguely be seen. It was the middle-aged man who spoke first. Its you, Jall, the Mithril Shaper. After identifying the man present, Floras voice suddenly lost its charm, but a faint cold voice: What? Isnt it true that the other is willing to go, and you are not willing to let them go? After that, Flora looked sarcastically at Saab, who had been pretending to have no sense of existence. The two visitors were Jall, the Mithril Shaper of the Hurricane Tower, and Herolyn, the Moray Eel Girl of White Coral Floating Ind College. Both are official wizards, and both are well-known, especially Jall, as an alchemy-based wizard, who can take the title of a Mithril Shaper showing how well he knows about the nature of magic metals. Jalls fighting power is not much higher than an average wizard, but his status as an alchemist makes his position unshakable in the southern Wizards world. Even Sanders did not want to be hostile to Jall if it was not necessary. These two suddenly appearing here, theres not much to think about, it must be Saab that tipped them off. Thats why Flora deliberately looked to Saab after she spoke. Saab was also very aggrieved, hijacked by Sanders and Flora in the Devils Sea, saying that they were looking for Barbies Restaurant, but God knows if the talented people on board will be wiped out by these two moody wizards when they find the restaurant. He has a backer in the Sky Mechanical City, and he is not afraid of these two people changing their faces, but his task is to ensure that all the talented people can safely reach Big 6. But given the situation, how can he take on the task of ensuring that all the talents can safely reach big 6? So, just in case, he warned the three organizations behind the talents on board. In a twinkling of an eye, Jall had arrived in front of the crowd. First, he nodded solemnly to Sanders, and seeing that Sanders had no intention of meddling, he turned to Flora: Flora, take a closer look at the mental cycle in Eastleys body. He has learned the Nirvana Hexagram Guidance of our Hurricane Tower. Do you want to take Eastley away by force? Do you want to spy on the secrets of our Hurricane Tower? In the wizards world, every wizard organization has its own guidance method. On the topic of snooping into the guidance of others, it is true that it is possible to form a feud with the relevant wizard organization. But in fact, this is only a possibility, not an absolute. Because the guidance method is either good or bad for the vast majority of wizard organizations, the guidance method taught is usually the guidance method for the general public, and the efficiency of guiding magic source is not too high. Coupled with the wizards worldissez fair attitude, most wizardse and go, and have free and easy characters. Incidentally, it is not a very important that a guidance method is spread out. Of course, those precious and even rare guidance methods naturally have their own unique anti-theft measures; these guidance methods, which are mostly for core members of wizard organizations, which have usually just been granted, will have a lot of restrictions. As a result, so far, there has been almost no war between wizards and their organizations as a result of their guiding method. However, for Jall to use this as an excuse to block Floras mouth, there is no problem. Floras eyes floated with ayer of green light and swept at Eastley, and the model built by his inner spiritual force was, as Jall put it, a Hexagram structure with semi-transparent line and semi-solid lines. Flora snorted coldly. If you dont know the name of the shabby structure, how you can guess at a nce who this prototype belongs to. With that, Flora turned and flew to Sanders, ignoring Eastley. Eastley became lost color on his face and a felt a loss in his heart. After this, Jall red, and with an ugly face, reprimanded him, Get away from the main deck and stop shaming yourself.- Eastley turned pale, swallowed, and stood back with his head down and shaking. But no one appeared to notice, that his eyes had a trace of ferociousness, and hidden under the cuffs, his fist also clenched tightly. Chapter 33 Nothing Special At the end of the dispute, Jall and Herolyn stood on the deck of the Bohemia. After the arrival of the strong foreign aid, Saab looked much more rxed. Jall was in a state of displeasure, the metal stick shook hard in his hand, then struck a huge hole in the solid deck where the tip of the sticknded, while soot and sawdust rose all over the sky. Jalls action startled all the wizard apprentices. When Eastley saw this, he continued retreating in surprise, and finally retreated to the front of the mast. Eastleys calf began to shiver violently, he almost forgot that he was not facing the dandy of the Silver Heron Empire, but a wizard far above him! Eastleys fear kept rising, and he wanted to kneel in front of Jall to beg for mercy, but under the influence of Jalls authority, he could not even kneel down to beg for mercy. Fortunately, Jall did not seem to want to hurt him, but looked with cold eyes and warned Eastley to just put away the pride. By this time, Saab also knew that Jalls lesson was over and came over with a smile. Casting a 0-level spell, he cleaned up the broken debris from the deck. Saab didnt continue on, but asked curiously, Wasnt there two of youing over here from Gravity Forest? Jall listened, but with his cold face, he did not want to answer, so Herolyn, who was surrounded by mist, answered Saabs question. The other person from Gravity Forest is Tree Man Poku. But on the way here, he was fascinated by a magic nt on an ind, and he is probably still trying to transnt it! He is called Tree Man, but in fact, everyone knows that Poku is actually a human being, not an alien humanoid intelligent life-Tree Man. The reason why Poku is nicknamed Tree Man is that he is following the path of a blood wizard, and his path is not animal blood transntation, but nt life transntation. Poku never said which nt he had transnted in his body, but when he fights, he would reveal a huge true body of a tree man, and over time he gained the nickname Tree Man. Standing behind Saab, Comorne breathed a faint sigh of relief when he heard that his organization hade. It turned out to be Tree Man Poku. I heard that his magic line carving is very outstanding, and even if he makes a magic wand for Sky Machinery City, it can also be regarded as a boutique item. Saab nodded. Herolyn smiled but did not speak. After a burst of pleasantries, Jall and Herolyn each went to the guides of their own respective organizations. Herolyn went up to Florian and removed the thin mist curtain around her body to reveal her true appearance. It turned out that she was a beautiful young woman with a beautiful figure and a cold face, blue hair draped over her shoulder like a waterfall, starry blue colored eyes, and a dress of matching color, which made Herolyn look as if she were born of the sea. Advertisements Herolyn looked at Morrow standing behind Florian, her pale blue eyebrows slightly raised. I remember your name, Morrow. Monne, right? You studied me spell craft with my mentor twenty years ago. Morrow bowed ttered and nodded. Lord Herolyn, it is my please, I did not expect that you remembered me, an unlucky old man, who had a great deal of time to do study. Herolyn looked at Morrow as a level 3 wizard apprentice, nodded her head, and gave a slight sign of approval. With this nod, the joy in Morrows heart was unstoppable. Did he make an impression in the mind of official wizard? Dont underestimate this trivial impression, many times, a little impression from a formal wizard is enough to change the fate of a wizard apprentice! Morrow had heard the story of a lucky boy who, after making a small impression on a wizard lord, was thrown some bits to the lucky man after the lord hadpleted a great experiment, which saved the lucky man decades of effort and promoted him to a third level wizard apprentice before he was 30 years old. Then, he was promoted all the way until he became a wizard at the top. How could Morrow not be hot at the thought of this inspirational story by generations of wizard apprentices? Instead of paying much attention to Morrows idea, Herolyn turned to Florian and said, What good seedlings did you get this time? Florian bowed respectfully before giving a rough ount of the gifted people taken in by White Coral Floating Ind College on board the ship. Is there anyone with a special physique or talent? Herolyn asked. She has not enrolled a real apprentice for decades, but the reason is that there are too few talented students. This time, she decided to ept an apprentice, and if she could meet a gifted student, she would naturally settle down. So as soon as she arrived, before even understanding the situation regarding Barbies Restaurant, she asked about the source of the students. Florian recalled a few talented people he had recruited, said that no one had a special physique, and just replied, This time I have recruited a total of seven talented people in Apocalypse 6, the Eaves Corridor and Yingling Ind, and have not recruited anyone with a special physique or special talent. he continued, It seems that during the talent ball test, a talented man from Yingling Ind once said that he had seen stars twinkling all over the sky, when there was no star on a winter night. Seeing the stars all over a starless sky? Herolyn recalled for a moment, hesitating: It seems that a simr situation has been described in No. 467 of the Abes talent records. It was recorded as a child of a wizard family who saw every star in the night sky moving around a trajectory when he tested his talent with the eye of Abes. The stars spread all over the sky, turning them into countless star orbits. I remember when it was mentioned in the book that the talented man was also tested on a starless night. This talent, which waster tested in detail, was indeed a special talent. The direction of the exhibition was proved to be a mysterious branch of the star department, andter he refined it to astrological divination. At this time, Herolyn shook her head with regret. It was a pity that he did not be a wizard in the end. He died from the erosion of the river of time and wasted a good talent. After hearing this, everyone felt a lot of emotion in their hearts. No matter how talented you are, you cant stop the years from passing. If you dont be a wizard, you will return to dust. It would be nice if the one you were talking about is really a talent who has an ability for the star department. Herolyn sighed. Unfortunately, I dont know anything about things regarding the mysterious branch. If she really epted such a person as a student, it would be a bit of a waste. Of course, it is not impossible to ept them, but after taking a lot of time to teach, there is little chance of them bing a formal wizard, which is a waste of time and feelings. Herolyn didnt want to do such a thankless job. Herolyn shook her head secretly and asked, Are there any other special talents besides this man? Florian shook his head. In addition to these seven, there are three others who have been recruited by Morrow. I dont know about them. Looking at Morrow, Morrow immediately patted his sleeves and said solemnly, This time I recruited three talented people on Edge Ind, two of whom are my grandchildren. Their talent is average, and there is nothing special about it. And there is also one with a gift. Speaking of Angel, Morrow recalled when he took the talent test that day, the talent ball shone brightly, and he remembered Angel saying that when he tested, his change was floating. If the change is only floating, then the talent is mediocre. There is Nothing Special about the one with a gift. Morrow is very sure of what he said. After listening to the two men, Herolyn had a look of disappointment on her face andmented that there were too few of them who had the best talent. Thinking of this, Herolyn looked not far from Eastley. If the boy had not learned the guidance of the Hurricane Tower, she might have been in the mood to snatch him. His spirit is so outstanding that no matter what kind of department is refined, it is possible to be a wizard. Unfortunately, such a good boy has entered Hurricane Tower. Even though Jall had just scolded and reprimanded, Jall did not really hurt Eastley. You know, ording to Jalls usual bad temper, even if the other side will not die, he would be seriously injured. This time Jalls leniency is not because Eastleys talent is good enough to have the potential to advance to be a wizard, it is because the consequences are just too heavy to lift and cannot gently be put down. Ignore the things that just happened, show me all the students who have been recruited this time. Herolyn said. The Abes Eye test can only be counted as a preliminary test, and there are times when it goes wrong. Anyway, she is already at sea, and now when she is not busy with the matter at hand, she has some leisure time and decided to go and see the talents for herself. When Morrow and Florian heard Herolyn say this, how could they not have understood Herolyns mind, and how could they not help but secretly envy the good fortune of these talented people? Herolyns reviews at the college have always been very kind. The attitude toward looking for wizard apprentices is not as high as other official wizards, and this unexpected clear stream in the wizards world is now looking for one. This time, Herolyn is also willing to step down from her pedestal and test the students true talent. It is a great honor! A moment ago, Morrow was pleased to be able to make an impression in front of Herolyn. At this moment however, he was deeply jealous of the students whom Herolyn will test. Even including his two grandchildren. Chapter 34 Welcome to Barbie’s Restauran About half an hourter, the thick fog that shrouded the sea gradually dispersed, and the illusion created by the seductive aroma was scattered with the parting of the clouds and fog. The fantasy disappeared, and the whole Bohemia, which was dominated by hunger, had woke up. When these people awoken, they immediately caused a lot ofmotion. Some people ate meals fragrantly with their mouths in the fantasy, but woke up to find that they are now gnawing at the table leg, and their teeth have fallen out; some people wake up to find themselves being gnawed at by theirpanions, and seeing their mouths full of blood. To make matters worse, some people are so fascinated by the fantasy, that they eat lit candles, and find they have woken up with wax on their heads, eyebrows, face, tongues and lips. This is a disaster for all the mortals on the Bohemia! But for non mortals, its just a game that doesnt make waves. Anyway, in the end, there were no dead people, so even the leaders of the three major organizations did not bother to remind them. Therefore, the suffering is still ced on those who can not control their own fate, the ordinary people. But with that said, above the deck, when the thick fogpletely dissipated, a cheerful singing that sounded like a child came from the southeast. The eyes of all mortals focused on the source of the sound. Only, a beautiful and magnificent sea building, when the fog had receded, revealed its dreamy appearance. A colorful spire that looked like a spiral shell, full of childish charm, as if the architectural walls were molded by hand anding from a picture book, a sky full of colorful balloons of various shapes, of puppies or hearts or cats, and the air was filled with a sweet taste. This sweet aroma, childlike singing, this was a childs daydream. Making Barbies Restaurant look very dazzling. Its looks like a castle where a princess lives in a fairy tale, every ce is filled with elements of a young girls heart. There it is. Barbies Restaurant. Sanders looked at the splendor, whispering about the sea building that looks like a childhood amusement park. Barbies Restaurant, with its huge round base, held up a dream castle, the edge of the base rippling a circle of waves, cheerful waves, jumping merrily in the water lines, as if to wee the arrival of people. With the exception of Sanders and Flora, everyone else came to Barbies Restaurant for the first time, so at first sight of this fairy tale castle restaurant, all were shocked. Many men shook their heads. Even Herolyn, a woman, frowned slightly. Everyone in their heart did not expect the rumored food wizards tastes to be so strange. Pa, pa. Boom, boom. At the gorgeous front door of Barbies Restaurant, two bands of red and white uniformed toy soldiers reaching only about everyones knees had sprang out. Advertisements The column on the left, with tin drums, and the column on the right, with red gongs. Between gongs and drums, two lines of toy soldiers were already lined up. With the fixed pace of marching, the toy soldiers put away their gongs and drums and saluted right in the middle, as if they were weing for the parade to be graded. Huahuahuahua - the strange highughter came from the door, and then a person with a strange leotard came out from the entrance. After the leotard weirdo came out of the door, he suddenly step through with a ballet dance, and in front of the crowd came and did a triple pirouette in ce, and finally ended with a gentlemans bow. Huahua! Wee, distinguished guests, to Barbies Restaurant! The strange sound, with a high pompous voice, came from the mouth of the leotard weirdo. As his voice fell, the toy soldiers on both sides began to y drums, balloons lifted off, and ribbons of colorful paper flowers fell from the sky. When all the ribbons fell, the line of sight returned from the colorful sheets, and the crowd saw the true face of the leotard weirdo. It was a humanoid life with long limbs and a thin body, but a surprisinglyrge head. Therge triangr head, the eyes raised, like a hedgehog, the mouth almost grinned to the ears to his cheeks, there were a few long beards that looked like catfish whiskers. When the whole facial features arebined, they are both jovial and terrifying. Ladies and gentlemen! Again, Wee to Barbies Restaurant! The leotard weirdo jumped into mid-air, and did a 360 degree pirouette. When hended, he took out an alchemy microphone and made a spat without forgetting to introduce himself: Sorry, Im the head of the guards at Barbies, and Im in charge of receiving all the distinguished guests-Le Skunk! The crowd was silent, held back by the grandiose show: When Le Skunk finished, there was no reaction from the entrance. Without embarrassment, he turned to the toy soldiers on both sides and yelled, Junkmen, p! Pap - scattered apuse came from the line of toy soldiers. Le Skunk was satisfied and gave a 720 degree pirouette again and lifted his leg to the crown of his head. Then, with a step with his leotard, he walked to the nearest tform. mboyant, grandiose, and childish. Sanders pressed the brim of his top hat and sneered, Glorias grotesque aesthetic has not changed at all. When Le Skunk heard Sanders words, he looked up to Sanders on the back of Hayabusa. Ah, its Lord Sanders! No wonder Le Skunk can feel the breath of nightmare from afar, the power of the lord is more obscure and powerful than thest time we met in the Hignd of Souls. When ites to powerful, Le Skunk said it with a pompous expression, then he danced his ballet dance excitedly. Sanders did not reply, but turned his eyes away from him. Barbies Restaurant members are all such wonderful characters, that people with normal logic are simply unable tomunicate with them. Le Skunk didnt care about Sanders attitude, but whirled and jumped with his eyes closed. When the sun shined into the main entrance of the restaurant and the sea tide receded in ce of singing, Le Skunks movements,pared to before of became more graceful and gentlemanly to the crowd. Ladies and Gentlemen, time is up. Wee to Barbies Restaurant. Le Skunk was suddenly serious, and his voice was no longer frivolous. As his voice fell, the gorgeous and bright restaurant doors slowly opened, and a strange smell wafted out through the entrance. This smell is very fragrant. And it seems to be magical, with a subtle taste, overturning everyones sense of smell, and making them unconsciously swallow saliva. This was only a fragrance, but it had aroused everyones appetite. This appetite is a normal appetite, not like the previous fantasy, with treacherous means, directly stimting the brain to pursue desire and ignore information, and was not produced by true desire. Saab smiled at the crowd behind him and said, Gloria is really good at this. It seems that we are in for a treat today. As he spoke, Saab followed Sanders into Barbies Restaurant. Sanders walked in with a nk expression through the colorful entrance with Flora, when Flora suddenly turned her head and smiled brightly at Saab, who was also following her. Before Saab understood what Floras smile meant, the toy soldiers on both sides suddenly jumped out, crossing the left and right swords, blocking Saab and others in front of the entrance. Repelled by toy soldiers and watched by the younger generation behind him, Saabs face turned blue then red. What does this mean? Saab looked coldly at Le Skunk, with a stoic anger in his breath: Is there a problem with me? Chapter 35 Gold Card Holder Saabs cold exterior caused the surrounding temperature to drop instantly. Le Skunk nced at him nonchntly, returned to his grandiose tone, and said to the crowd, Hnnn, Le Skunk is here to remind you that the old Barbies rules allow cardholders to enter the restaurant. Depending on the level of the invitation card, you can carry a different number of guests. If you dont have an invitation card, please bring your invitation card next time. Le Skunk made a please sign to Saab. Saab made a cold face and was about to go crazy. Looking at the sight of Le Skunk, seeing his mouth grinned to his ears, seemingly smiling, but there was a slight cold light in his narrowed eyes: If you have a problem with the system of this restaurant, you canin to the foreman on duty. The foreman of the restaurant today is Bored Neo. Do you want me to call out the roast chicken? Bored Neo? Saab has never heard of that name. But when he caught sight of Flora and Sanders, both of them frowned subconsciously when they heard the name. Saab suddenly felt a chill in his back. Calm down. Saab said silently from the bottom of his heart. No matter who he is, he cant start trouble now. With these two great demons, if he really goes mad. Not only will he be looked down upon, but he will also beughed at. Look at this joke. He suddenly remembered the smile that Flora had just now, and then the conversation he had just had with Flora outside, and he finally understood why Flora had always smiled secretly at him. She had an attitude of watching a funny event unfold! Saab was angry from the bottom of his heart, but his face was expressionless. They can go in because they all have invitation cards? At this point, Jall, standing next to Saab, suddenly stepped forward, pointed to Flora, and asked Le Skunk. Le Skunk twirled around with his pirouette and said, Sorry, not only does Lord Sanders have an invitation card, but Lord Sanders invitation card is a copper card, which can only bring two people into the restaurant. Can I get an invitation card now? Herolyn asked too, frowning. Although she didnte here for Barbies Restaurant, she wanted to see it too, since she met the rumored restaurant. Le Skunk shrugged his shoulders: This Don doesnt know how to send an invitation card. I heard that Gloria had to feel the mood to send out invitation cards, and her favorite way to send it is to throw away invitation cards at will. At this moment, Flora suddenly chuckled: You can look around, maybe you can find an invitation card discarded by Gloria! Advertisements But so many of you. Perhaps only the rumored golden card can allow all of you toe in together. Flora said, turning her back and saying goodbye to the crowd, disappearing into the darkness of the restaurant. As for Sanders. He had no interest in raising his eyes at the quarrel here. He never stopped. He had already reached the depths of the restaurant. . At front door of Barbies Restaurant. Everyone looked at each other, the younger generation did not really care, but the three official wizards felt unable to keep their faces. Why do they have to go to war with Barbies Restaurant just for a meal? To measure the gains and losses, Saab shook his head. Gloria, like them, is a first-ss wizard, but her organization is very difficult to mess with, everyone is a deadly madman, and very protective. Plus, Sanders and Flora are already in the restaurant, and he doesnt know why Sanders is looking for Barbies Restaurant, but Sanders searched for the restaurant for months and sent the Bohemia together for this reason. If they have a falling out with Gloria, God knows if they will face another scary person when they get in. Even if sessful, there is no pleasure, no profit, and they can only be said to have found a breathing space. Failure, there is not only humiliation, but the other side has nothing to lose. Thinking of this, Saab took a break from breaking his skull. In that case, lets leave. Saab sighed: Well, that one has already gone in, there must be a period of time they will not care about us, we have to take advantage of now to get out of here. In case when hees out, there will be a real conflict. Saab did call Jall and others here because of Sanders. Since there is no benefit in Barbies Restaurant, it is also satisfactory to avoid Sanders and safely return to Big 6. With that in mind, Saab has to taken everyone away. But just then Le Skunk suddenly looked at the door of the deck, and his expression became extremely strange, and in a slightly surprised tone of voice: Unexpectedly, in addition to Lord Sanders copper card, there is a distinguished guest here, and, they happen Le Skunk paused. To be a holder of the Gold Card! Gold Card holder? The words of Le Skunk did not escape the crowd, and Saab naturally heard it. Theres a Gold Card holder here? Who? Is it Tree Man Poku? Herolyn wondered. Jall subconsciously closed his eyes and waved his metal stick. He opened his eyes and shook his head at the crowd. Its not Poku. Theres no breath of Poku within a hundred miles. Who would it be? Saab looked at the wizard apprentices of the three major organizations. Is the Gold Card holder among them? On closer inspection, they all looked dazed. Saab snorted, not even a formal wizard, how could these apprentices have them. Yeah! Even if they do have them, who would the identity of the holder of the Gold Card be? The crowd looked again at Le Skunk, who was almost singing in tune. Le Skunk had no intention of concealing it, or rather, he did not feel the need to hide it at all. For Gold Card holders, Barbies Restaurant have always treated them with the greatest courtesy. Le Skunk, with his trademarkughter and ballet pirouette, spun like a top from the front entrance of Barbies Restaurant, leaping like a white ribbon in the sky, and finallynding on the deck of the Bohemia without a sound. Out of nowhere, Le Skunk took out the microphone again, this time with a gentlemans top hat. As he walked forward, putting on his top hat as he walked, his ragged clothes slowly became clean and tidy with the pace, when he came to a young man with surprise showing on his face. The appearance of Le Skunk had changed dramatically, from being crazy and sloven person to a gentleman with neat clothes, bright silk, and a warm air. Although the appearance has not changed much, but the overall impression has changed. This is themon consensus of all people. The new Le Skunk stopped in front of the teenager and performed a set of rhythmicplicated etiquette for an aristocratic invitation. Sorry for thete invitation, honorable Gold Card holder, Wee to Barbies Restaurant. Im your special receptionist today, Yayo. Guests can call me, Yo. This simple sentence is respectful and polite. In addition to the sign ofughter, it is entirely the standard of aristocratic waiter. The mortals on the other side also stared, wondering if Le Skunk was his real name. Did Le Skunk not give his real name before because he felt that they were not qualified? With this in mind, Saabs face turned dark again. But thinking of Le Skunk in front of Sanders, did not reveal his real name, his mood also inexplicable raised. At least they know the real name of Le Skunk now, dont they? The boy who was treated so politely by Le Skunk was in a state of ignorance. Chapter 36 Restaurant with a Dark Wind Ten minutes ago, the fog had dispersed and so did the illusion. All the people on the Bohemia returned to normal, and although some of them were badly hurt, others ran to the deck to see what had happened. But before they could step onto the deck, they were intimidated back by the high wizards outside. In the case of formal wizards, they are afraid to make a scene, but it is rare to see such a big scene, many people could not bear their curiosity. So near the hatch, they look out through all kinds of cracks. Angel was among them, but before he could find a suitable ce to snoop, he was shoved in front of the hatch by an ill-intentioned talent nearby. Before Angel had realized, he saw a man who had gone from a strange wretched and terrible appearance to a gentleman standing in front of him, smiling and saying to him: Wee to Barbies Restaurant, distinguished Gold Card holder. . Angel was brought into Barbies Restaurant with a bewildered look on his face, followed by a procession of people. This group included all the mortals on the Bohemia, and most importantly, each of them had a different expression. Saab and Jall were expressionless, but unnaturally staring, and there was an asional coughing from their throats, which shows how embarrassed they are. With the Golden Card holder being a mortal teenager, they wanted to mingle smoothly. But when they think of the teenager looking at them with eyes that say Lords are really shameless to dare bully me thinking Im young and ignorant, they feel sick all over. With curious eyes, Herolyn looked at Angel, who was next to Le Skunk, and thought about something from time to time. As for the remaining three organizations wizard apprentices, the expression is more wonderful, some held envy, some with hatred, some angry, some silent, in addition to these different emotions, the most prominent feeling is of curiosity. They are curious about the furnishings of Barbies Restaurant, curious about the contents of Barbies Restaurant, and the most curious is-. In addition to his good looks, how does this uncharacteristic teenager have a Gold Card that even a formal wizard does not have? Walking in the front is Angel, all eyes are gathered by Angel, he looks as calm as usual, but at bottom of his heart is terror, every step seems to be headed towards the abyss. He hasnt figured it out yet. That strange seabirds he named mumble gave him the Golden Card that turned out to be the Golden Card VIP of this damned Barbies Restaurant?! Gold Card VIP at this VIP Restaurant, does not mean only eating at the restaurant, the big deal is that when he goes in, he does not need to spend anything for one meal. Advertisements But what Angel did not expect was that a group of non-mortals behind had asked him to take theirrge group with him when he enters the restaurant. As Angel, who has juste into contact with the wizards world and is still an ordinary person, does he dare refuse? Of course not! Thats why everyone but Angel has a strange expression in todays weird scene. High above wizard, unexpectedly begged a mortal, if their peers were to know of this good y, where will their face go? Saab and the other wizards, although it is difficult to save face, they thought of the rumors from other wizards surrounding Barbies Restaurant, food having a magical enlightenment effect, and immediately put their faces away. Its just some embarrassment. If the rumors are true, they will get benefits. If they leave Barbies Restaurant and shut everyone up, no one will know. Le Skunk has been introducing Barbies Restaurant all the way, but Angel has been silent, both in his mind and in his heart, and on the other hand, he really doesnt know what to do. The interior of Barbies Restaurant is different from its childlike outer appearance and has its own unique characteristic. ck, crimson, gold, silver, a variety of strong and gorgeous colors, all kinds of colors twisted with regr dark lines. Thorns, roses, vines, blood. Even the paintings on the walls have a strong dark style and is extremely differentpared to the outer appearance. However, if Jon, a space-time traveler, is here, He is sure to see at a nce that the style here is a baroque mash-up with goth Lolita, a typical dark Lolita style. Although the implication is out of ce with the age, but in a broad sense, it is still a fairy tale style, but in a way for adult fairy tales. Although Angel knows the culture of earth, he has not yet gone very deep into the study of Lolita. After all, his age is still young! As a result, Angel is also curious about the unique style of Barbies Restaurant. Its all very exotic. Angel sighed from the bottom of his heart, and it was not until he saw the furnishings of Barbies that he began to realize that he was getting farther and farther away from Old Earth and heading towards Big 6, and that he would see more and more exotic things in the future. Just as Angel was busy, a wizard apprentice trotted up to him. Angel looked sideways and immediately changed to a slightly respectful expression on his face. Theer was Morrow, and of this group of mortals, Morrow was the only one who he knew a little. Although Morrow did not take much care of him when he got on board, Angel was able to enter the world of wizards thanks to Morrows help. In addition, Morrow helped his mentor Jon, even if there was a condition, Angel still had to ept this feeling. As Morrow came forward, he immediately put away hisposure and showed great reverence. Seeing Angels attitude, Morrow stroked his grayish beard with relief. Angel, I got into Barbies Restaurant this time, thanks to you. Morrow said with a smile, the wrinkles on his face opened with the corners of his mouth, like daisies blooming one after another. Morrows sudden gratitude, Angel did not respond for a moment, do not know how to respond, and could onlyugh and not know whether he should nod or not. Looking at Morrow smiling and talking to him, Angel suddenly remembered what had happened before. What is going on with his inexplicable itching on his back? Does it have anything to do with that weird world? The situation was a matter of his safety, and Angel had no other person to ask, so he made up his mind to ask Morrow. Thinking of this, Angel asked directly, Lord Morrow, the day I tested my talent. Angel, Im a little curious. Where did you get your Gold Card? Morrows questioning interrupted Angels voice. Morrows question, which everyone wanted to know, including the three official wizards, pricked up their ears and even Le Skunk standing next to Angel looked curious. Under the gaze of everyone, Angel was too embarrassed to speak out and had to give up his intention to ask again and answer Morrows words. Angel took out the Gold Card given by the strange seabird from inside his bag. One side of the gold card looked nk, but it felt indented, and on this side, what could be seen is circles ofplicated lines. On the other side of the Gold Card, the same dark markings are used, but the engraved lines are colored, and one can see clearly that the engraved image is the image of a plumpdy in purple. You mean this card? Le Skunk replied, Sorry, yes, distinguished guest, this card is the Gold Card of Barbies Restaurant. You can enjoy delicious food in this restaurant for free, but only for one meal. When the guests leave the restaurant, the Gold Card will disappear automatically. Chapter 37 Greasy Bird Regarding the question, the acquisition of this card has something to do with Lord Morrow, which began nearly three months ago. Angel told Morrow all about the encounter with the strange seabird that day. The strangely dressed seabird left after drinking Morning Dew After the Rain. It left me this Gold Card before it flew away. After Angel finished, Morrows expression was a little strange, mixed with regret and envy. You know, when he left Pat Manor, Angel gave him most of the Morning Dew After the Rain. Although Morning Dew After the Rain is only a low-level magic nt, it still has a unique effectparable to Prynne potion. For the vast majority of wizard apprentices, Prynne potion is a drug that can only be bought and can never be sought. Morrow originally intended to return to Big 6, rely on Morning Dew After the Rain to make a lot of money, and wanted to see if he can seize the opportunity to get the guidance of an official wizard. So along the way, he never took out Morning Dew After the Rain, and even Florian did not know that he hade into possession of such a magical tea. He did not expect that, him hiding it so secretively, had caused him to lose a trace of opportunity; but he further did not expect that Angel magnanimously took out the drink, and went so far as to give it away and gained a chance at opportunity in return! Morrow hated this! If he had known, if only he had known. s, Morrow suddenly sighed, he didnt know what path in the world to follow, but he knew that his way is not enough, time will not wait for him. No one noticed the change in Morrows expression, and even if they had noticed it, no one would care. I see, your Gold Card is from Lord Toby! Said Le Skunk. Lord Toby? Is it the strangely dressed seabird with the satchel? Angel wondered. Le Skunk twirled a pirouette and said with a look of worship on his face: Yes, thats Lord Toby! Lord Toby is the masters favorite pet, and he is on equal footing with the owner of Barbies Restaurant! When Angel continued to ask about Toby, Le Skunk stopped speaking, but smiled and said, Mau, when our guests eatter, they will naturally see Lord Toby. (Will see, wait, wait a bit.). In the story told by Angel, Le Skunk focuses on Toby, but the rest of the mortals focus on the Morning Dew After the Rain. However, Angel was with Le Skunk, and they were not at all familiar with Angel as Morrow had been, so they had to hold the questions in their hearts. As for the official wizards, when they had learned of the origin of Angels card, they no longer paid any attention to him. The effect of Morning Dew After the Rain is not very attractive to official wizards. Only Herolyn of White Coral Floating Ind College took a deep look at Angel. Advertisements Good luck is also apart of strength. If Angel can maintain this exuberant luck, it may not be impossible to advance to a formal wizard. Herolyn thought to herself, that if the boy had a good gift, she will have to see it for herself to find out. By the way, didnt he just want to ask Morrow something? What happened on that day of the talent test? He seems to have been interrupted by Morrow. It doesnt matter. Hes just a lucky talent. He doesnt seem to be apart of any branch yet. . Through the deep corridor, with arrows pointing all over the walls on every gap, from time to time there were gorgeous red roses, in extreme contrast, there is also a kind of absolutely decadent beauty in the architecture. At the end of the corridor, the bright red curtains obscured everyones line of sight. Behind the curtain is a banquet room of Barbies Restaurant, or, to be exact, the banquet room of the copper card distinguished guests. Oh ho, the devil vine seeds here have matured, they can be nted in the brains of ck goblins, hah, as long as you wait three months, you can harvest the most delicious brain flowers. Plump to fat, fat to a purple dressed woman with sixyers of chin, she held up a fragrant cocktail ss in front of Sanders, it looked purple and ck and had some white steamy mist. Old friend, would you like a ss? Oh ho, drink this ck brain flower essence, it can let you increase your mental concentration for ten days and ten nights without any major side effects. Sanders removed the ck felt top hat from his head, revealing his short gray-green curls. With his hat on the table, Sanders took the cocktail ss in Glorias hand and drank up the brain flower dark dish. It tastes good. Sanders put down the empty ss, crossed his arms, shrugged his shoulders, and gave a nomittal answer. Hey, I forgot to tell you, ck brain flower essence also has a strong effect of releasing hormones to make the body produce sweat, do you like it? The purple d fat woman, that is, Gloria squinted her eyes. Sanders remained expressionless: I feel it. Im secreting a lot of hormones. Gloria approached Sanders and took a deep breath around his neck, but she did not smell anything. Gloria frowned and looked at Sanders with disdain. A smelly man without a touch of emotion, actually hindering the secretion of hormones, I just want to smell your scent, to know whether you are as boring as you act. Glorias words aroused the strong approval of Flora, who was floating in mid-air and hovering up and down. Floras support made Gloria wink at her. But that wink was only in exchange for the white of Floras eyes. Sanders had a faint look in his eyes: Lets talk less about things that have to do with this topic. Your invitation card is not easy to get. Gloria bowed her head and gave a look full of seduction, scarlet nail polish covered her big white hand as she held up her chin, looked at Sanders with morous eyes, blinked excessively with her morous eye makeup, and be dizzy with the speed of her excessive blinking. But Sanders still did not budge or show any reaction in his eyes, and he didnt even want to continue to look up at this time. Are you really so frigid? Do you not understand a Beautiful woman is present and youre not looking for a moment to seize the opportunity. Gloria, who thought she was beautiful, rolled her eyes, swung her huge buttocks, and swung her way from the side of the table. The ingredients on another table are full of magical effects-. All kinds of suspended ssware containing a variety of ingredients, but all had a non-mainstream appearance, dark pieces of meat, thick purple smoky liquid, dense amounts of eyeballs and even some eyeballs that are still moving, wriggling bodies of crawling soft insects, and even some whirlpools of colored gas. These ingredients are taken from various locations. One of the reasons Barbies Restaurant drifts around is to get ingredients from different ces, and sometimes Gloria even goes to exotic nes to look for the ingredients. For example, most of the purple and ck liquids in her ingredients are obtained from the Abyss ne, and most of the gaseous ingredients are obtained from the Burning ne. Dressed in a light purple crimson dress, Gloria posed in front of the kitchen in what she thought was her most sexy pose, liftingyers of meat chins and picking up a huge diamond spoon: Or do you want a twisted protozoa? Sanders nodded. Gloria snorted and curled her mouth. Boring man. The twisted protozoa is a special bug that cannot be reproduced, and it does not ur naturally. The only way to get it is through Glorias own spell craft, through cooking a variety of ingredients. The end result of the cooking is a meal so delicious that even if it was of no use, everyone would still enjoy it, except that this food was of great use to Sanders. Gloria released her unique spell craft from the mysterious branch of the food department, and with her exclusive kitchen utensils, she began to deal with the ingredients. As soon as she had finished dealing with it, in a small part of the banquet room, the curtain of the banquet room was lifted, and a small man who looked very sloppy and greasy came in with sharp beady eyes. The little man was about the same height as Flora, with very thin limbs, and a hand behind his back, he looked like azy, sloven lower ss waiter. As soon as the little man came in, Flora frowned and flew a distance closer to Sanders. To this man, she looked down with a trace of disgust and displeasure, it can be seen that the person who came in is by no means an ordinary person. What are you doing here, Greasy Bird? Chapter 38 Gold Card VIP Hnn, when did the waiters at Barbies Restaurant be so unruly? Flora gave a sarcastic smile. Greasy Bird, however, was without the slightest sign of anger toward the sarcasm, as he reached for his nose, stretched his mouth and said, Madame Gloria, Le Skunk has brought a guest who needs you toe and receive them in person. There are other guests? Sanders picked his eyebrow. Other guests at sea? Its not a wizard from that group of chickens out there, is it? Flora frowned. Le Skunk didnt let the group in just now, which showed that they didnt have an invitation card. Who would it be? Gloria was so focused on creating her dish that she did not want to interrupt her cooking at all, not even taking a moment to look up at Greasy Bird. As a gourmet wizard, she is very principled in her treatment of food. Which guest has such a great face? Dont you see she is cooking for guests? Isnt this true, or is it that the holder of the Silver Card can not wait? Flora was still sarcastic and Greasy Bird did not know what he had done to cause a feud with her. In the small banquet room, Gloria was working diligently, but Floras voice was particrly loud. When Flora spoke of the Silver Card holder, Glorias ears picked up, but her work did not halt. Greasy Bird seemed to pick something out of his nostrils and ate it without hesitation: Its not a Silver Card holder. When she heard his answer, Floraughed, but when she saw Greasy Birds behavior, she almost vomited. Gloria, on the other hand, let go of utensil and suddenly paused, but continued to be a diligent Gourmet wizard. Greasy Bird shrugged his shoulder and said: Its a Gold Card holder. Flora did not believe she heard clearly and frowned silently. Sanders, whose fingers had slowly tapped on the table, suddenly stopped when he heard the response. Kling ck-. The kitchen utensils in Glorias hands suddenly fell and there was a sound of metal shing from the floor. Gold Card? Are you sure? Gloria, regardless of her professional integrity, asked loudly. Advertisements Yes, my lord. Gloria left her diamond-encrusted kitchen utensil and walked up to Greasy Bird. Lets go! In the entire Barbies Restaurants history regarding Golden Cards, Gloria had only put three in cirction, the Gold Card VIP status in Barbies Restaurant is even higher than her own. With that, Gloria went straight out with Greasy Bird. She was in such a hurry because the Gold Card system was not set up by her, but by her Lord and made it clear that she must abide by it. Her Lord is the held belief of the everyone from fairytale town, and in any case, she will abide by her Lords rules. Flora said Hey, trying to shout at Gloria and get her attention, but was stopped by Sanders. Do not mind her, now that Gloria has be busy, there is no need to hurry. The card system is a tradition from Candy House, whether its Gloria with Barbies Restaurant or Felicias Butterflys Tavern. Sanders paused, but there was a sudden sneer in the corner of his mouth. But Id like to know who the holder of this Gold Card is. Sanders picked up his ck felt top hat, put it gracefully on his head, pressed down the brim, and turned to walk out of the banquet room. . Led by Le Skunk, the crowd came to the final destination for dinner. No one expected that after leaving the dark windy corridor, they would arrive in the lounge area of the Golden Banquet room like this. The huge banquet room, like a theatre, was extravagant, magnificent, and plush. The carpet is the fur of unknown beasts, and there is a touch of golden velvet in the pure white and soft wool; the wall is embroidered with foreign looking gold and silver threaded magic lines, tables and chairs are carved with magic nts with smells that brought peace of mind, and the tableware is pure white and wless fine porcin, and even themp holders on the table with the cutlery are glittering with deep gold beasts engravings. The style of Barbies Restaurant ranges from the childish picture book style on the outside, to the dark baroque style inside, to the extravagantly luxurious of present. People experienced different styles today, seemingly strange but they felt an unexpected feeling of harmony. Maybe its because the employees here are also strange? Angel thought. Along the way, they met a lot of strange employees, such as the ballet dancer Le Skunk, a nonsense ghost cleaner, a sloven greasy waiter, the blind man who hopped stiffly. And, well, plus the one in front of them. Angel looked at Gloria, who looked like a one ton meat mountain, as he swallowed and choked his words. Of course, not because he was attracted by Glorias flirtatious makeup, but because he was absolutely terrified. When Gloria followed Neo to the banquet-room for the Gold Card holder, she immediately determined the fluctuation of the magic lines from the Gold Card. To her surprise, she thought the holder of the Gold Card was at least a wizard peer, but she did not expect it to be an ordinary mortal who had not even build a mental model in their body. Glorias surprise shed only in the bottom of her heart and was soon put away. She had just heard from Le Skunk, and she learned the origin of the Gold Card from the boy named Angel. Unexpectedly, it was from that little fellow Toby. Gloria raised her eyebrow and wondered what was so special about Morning Dew After the Rain that could reach Tobys eyes. Tired, Greasy Bird Neo quietly retreated to a humble ce, Le Skunk took the crowd to a table. Herolyn, Jall, and Saab sat down naturally, but the other wizard apprentices did not sit down, not that there were not enough seats, but because they were afraid to sit down. In fact, Angel did not dare to sit down either, but if he did not sit down, Le Skunk would continue to smile at him, and not leave at all. Angel was defeated in the end and could only sit down with a little embarrassment before Le Skunk walked away. Jall snorted coldly at the mortal, but did not say anything. After all, he relied on the other persons Gold Card. Herolyn and Saab were talking, Angel was sitting expressionless, no one was talking to him, but he felt he was sitting on pins and needles. Until Gloria swayed her big rump and walked enchanting to Angel. Nice to meet you, distinguished guest. Gloria sat coquettishly at the table next to Angel, holding ace-rimmed folding fan, gently tapping on Angels shoulder. Angel shivered even more. Gloria introduced herself: Im Gloria. Im your chef today. When Gloria said her name, Herolyn, Saab and Jall all looked up. At first they thought this Devil from Meat Mountain was also an employee, but they didnt expect it to be the owner of Barbies Restaurant, Diamond Barbie Gloria! Saab: It turns out to be your Excellency Gloria. When I was in Sky Machinery City, I heard my mentor Midora talk about you. When Saab finished, he was filled with the thought that Gloria would ask a question back or make pleasantries. But Gloria just looked up and down at him and turned her head without interest. Saab: Herolyn was well aware of her position, and the three of them hade to eat with Angel, so she had no intention of talking to Gloria at all. Instead, she was interested in watching Gloria interact with Angel. What an interesting y for a formal wizard who needs to serve an ordinary person. Hello. Lord Gloria, my name is Angel. Pat a prospective student at White Coral Floating Ind College. Angel stood up feeling a little cramped and wanted to salute to Gloria. Gloria blocked Angel with a folding fan. Angel Pat? Ill call you Angel, okay? You dont have to salute. Now that youre in my restaurant, youre my guest, and you dont have to care about the rules of the wizards world. The folding fan opened, and thece fan covered the scarlet lips. Besides, youre our most distinguished Gold Card guest at Barbies Restaurant. Chapter 39 Custom Wish Food Outside behind the curtains of the gold card room, Sanders folded his arms and leaned against the wall. Flora was suspended barefoot in mid-air, leisurely floating up and down. Tut, I didnt realize it was really that group of people. Flora covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised, but the next second she changed to her usual smiling face: But I didnt expect the gold card holder to be an ordinary person. I guess he was still on the Bohemia when we walked in. No wonder he didnt show up. Flora suddenly became angry and said: These people are really cheeky, taking advantage of a mortal to eat and drink, really cheeky. Ah, the most important part is the Gold Card! Gloria is sure to make him a custom food. Its a waste of a Custom Wish Food on an ordinary person! Anyway, since it is just an ordinary person, cant I just go in and threaten him to let me be counted among them, so that I can eat and drink for free as well? What a good idea. Im so witty! Flora said to herself, Sanders did not express any opinion, until she finished, and Sanders said lightly: Barbies Restaurants highest protection magic pattern is here, the magic power is heavy, are you sure you want to break in? Flora blinked at Sanders. Mentor, wont you help me? Sanders nced at her. If you want Barbies Restaurant to bepletely annihted, I can help you. Even mentor cant go through normally? Flora said in her heart, the defense level of this Gold Card banquet room is too high! In the banquet room-. Gloria nced inadvertently at the direction of the curtain and knew that Lord Sanders was eavesdropping on her outside. If it were anyone else, she might let Neo drive them away, but Sanders. As he himself said, although he could not enter the banquet room in a normal way in a short period of time, he definitely had the power to annihte Barbies Restaurant. So, for such a Lord, Gloria will not easily offend. Angel, as the Gold Card guest of this banquet, ording to the custom of the restaurant, I will create an exclusive Custom Wish Food for you ording to your request. After Gloria finished saying this in a solemn voice, it was as if she hadpleted a ceremony. Then she became frivolous again, and used her folding fan to pick up Angels chin. My little brother, you can try to mention what effect or requirement you want to achieve for your custom food. You are still an ordinary person, I suggest you choose food that can improve your talent or mental strength, which will be of great help to you in the future when advancing to an official wizard. After saying this, Gloria stopped talking. Can you raise the upper limit of mental strength? And promote talent? All the wizard apprentices present had their eyes wide open, and every one of them dreamed of ascending as well! Formal wizards do not care about this because when they are promoted to formal wizards, the importance of mental strength and aptitude will greatly be reduced, and what formal wizards have to do is umte knowledge and self-awareness. But for wizard apprentices, even a little improvement in their aptitude will hugely increase their chances of winning the prize of being a wizard. If you dont be a wizard, you will rot. As for the pursuit of knowledge and truth, it is still too far away for these apprentices! The restlessness of the wizard apprentices seemed to attract the attention of Gloria, who looked away from Angel and looked at the rest of the room. Gloria: Oh, I almost forgot, in my Barbies Restaurant, the copper card VIP custom food level can only be selected at level 1 or 2, can not be shared with others. Silver Card VIP custom food level will be raised to level 3, can be shared with others, but I will only make one, whether you eat or others eat, I do not care. As for the Gold Card VIP. Advertisements All the peoples ears pricked up. After mentioning everyones interest piqued, Gloria opened up and said: Golden Card VIP, custom food level level 3, I will make the number of copies ording to the number of people present. There are eight of you, so I will make eight copies. Speaking of which, you have received the light of little brother Angel this time, and do not make vain this opportunity. Glorias words added to the uproar, and the eyes of the wizard apprentices shined! Theyre included within it! Whether Angel chooses to improve his talent or improve his mental strength, they can further improve their qualifications, which means they are one step closer to official wizards! Morrow was so excited that he almost jumped up, chance! Isnt that the chance he prayed and worked so hard for! He did not expect that after leaving Pat Manor, Angel had once again brought him an opportunity! He had thought that after being promoted to a level 3 wizard apprentice, he might be like this for the rest of his life, but soon after, he unexpectedly ushered in another opportunity again! And it was this teenager who brought it! Morrow suddenly regretted it. If he had known that Angel was such a lucky star, he would have passed on the triangle guidance method to Angel when he got on board, lest Angels impression of him decline. Oh, what a regret it! But it doesnt matter. After leaving today, he still has a chance to make up the rtionship between the two! On the other hand, as the lowest strength in the Barbies Restaurant group, todays newest addition-Eastley is also very excited. He lived on the upper floor of the Bohemia these days, and Mrs. Merlin taught him thoroughly enough to know themon sense of many wizards. How important it is for a formal wizard to be able to raise the limit of talent and mental strength, how could he not understand now! Eastleys mental strength value is as high as 23:00, if the talent is improved a little bit, isnt it not certainty he will advance to an official wizard? Eastley looked at Angel, who was hesitant, and wanted to yell in his ear: Choose to improve your talent! But as the most powerless person present, he could do nothing but pray anxiously in his heart. All the wizard apprentices are almost ready to hug and celebrate, and they believe Angel will definitely choose it between the two, because this is his greatest opportunity for promotion before him! Angel actually prefers the first of the two options, and Gloria, as chef, should not deceive him. But he didnt know what his talent and mental strength was. When Angel was struggling. On the other side, Jall, who had been a straight face, suddenly asked, Do you have Fragment Ephemera here? Fragment Ephemera, like the Twisted Protozoa, is a non natural creature. But unlike the market where there is little demand for Twisted Protozoa, wizards will flock when they smell the traces of Fragment Ephemera on the wind and even dig the earth to find it. Because it has a unique function of opening up a new stable two way channel to a ne, although this channel is one-time use, it is still very useful for wizards, and they do not have to rely on the ne channel of arge wizard organizations to sneak into a territory, and if they hit an opportunity, they will make a lot of profit, so its value is high enough to draw in the vast majority of wizards. However, Fragment Ephemera has a corresponding high value as it is considered a treasure because no one knows how it appeared in the world of wizards, or where it can be found. However, it is rumored that every time a Fragment Ephemera appears, there is a shadow of Fairytale Town behind it. Barbies Restaurant belongs to Candy House of Fairytale Town. Thats why Jall asked. Chapter 40 Fragment Ephemera With Jalls questioning, everyone in the room understood what he meant. If there is Fragment Ephemera here, then you do not have to order the talent improvement or mental strength improvement package, directly changing to a Fragment Ephemera per person will be the perfect solution. After listening to Jalls words, the wizard apprentices were a little ufortable at the bottom of their heart, but when they looked back, they felt that it was all right. If there was such a thing as Fragment Ephemera that even formal wizards need, when they get it, they can also exchange it with the wizards for a talent promotion potion, although a bit roundabout, they may also be able to earn the favor of a wizard. So the wizard apprentices are happy to see it happen. Outside the banquet room, Flora yelled Ah, the constant roar, Fragment Ephemera! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! I want it, too! These people are shameless. Let me in quickly, Im going to join the banquet! As for Angels opinion, they did not consider it from beginning to end, anyway, it would be better to make up for it casually. Even if there is nopensation, can an ordinary person still go to heaven? Do you have it? Jall asked again. Gloria looked at Jall with a smile and looked expressionless, but Angel was so nervous that trembling could be seen in his arms. After a while, Gloria opened the folding fan again to cover her expression and whispered, Oh ho, Fragment Ephemera, of course I have it, this is my signature dish. The eyes of all the wizards shined! Saab put a look of horror on his face. Sky Machinery City is arge wizard organization, yes, but it is also a very strong trade city, it can be said that most of the flow of spell craft will be moved there. Saab is naturally well aware of the value of Fragment Ephemera, and he has been exposed to Sky Auction Houses all year round, so he knows better than anyone else here. Fragment Ephemera is man-made, and it is rumored that the wizard who created it used their original spell craft. Original means that it is difficult to replicate, Fragment Ephemera can only be called original, for nearly a hundred years, Fragment Ephemera has hadpletely exclusive sales, and the sales are very small. Saab had no idea that he would meet the creator of Fragment Ephemera here! If he can hook up with Gloria. Not to mention being able to get exclusive sales rights, as long as he can get a few Fragment Ephemera once in a while, he will make a huge profit! With this in mind, Saab looked at Gloria with a change in his eyes. There are not only Fragment Ephemera, but also Hidden Night Snow Tree Cakes, Sea Cloud and Roon Dog Soup packages, Murmuring Crab Powder, Spinning Steam Buns. Gloria gave a long list of names, including dishes that improve brain regions, clear magic barriers, and opened the source of magic whirlpool. Each of them has a great attraction to wizards. I want a Fragment Ephemera! Jall said with certainty. Herolyn and Saab frowned at Jalls arbitrary decision. Herolyn wanted to improve the her brain, Saab wanted to improve his magic whirlpool, but they seemed to have only one choice. In the end, the two men did not speak, because Fragment Ephemera was also good, and even if it was useless to them, they would sell it in exchange for what they needed, and there was no need to offend an alchemist with the title of Mithril Shaper. Youre not the one who will make the decision. Gloria mouthed towards his direction. Jall said without hesitation: He will agree. Advertisements After that, Jall looked at Angel, his eyes looked vaguelyplicated. This time he was able to get into Barbies Restaurant thanks to this teenager, otherwise his trip would have been fruitless and he might have been humiliated in front of the wizard apprentices. But even so, Jall did not have a trace of gratitude, he instead had some inexplicable embarrassment, and some anger towards Angel. There was a trace of hostility towards Angel from the bottom of his heart, but Jall was notpletely shameless to show it in full view of the public. Angel, right? As long as you choose the Fragment Ephemera and give me your share, I will give you a bottle of Night potion which increases your upper mental limit of 2 points in exchange. When Jall finished, he paid no attention to Angels answer and looked directly at Gloria. Night potions are very useful for wizard apprentices. But its value is nothingpared with Fragment Ephemera. A hundred bottles of night potion may be able to change a small segment of a piece of Fragment Ephemera. For Jalls words, Angel hid his anger in the bottom of his heart, and did not have an outburst, he just constantly inhaled and exhaledfortably, while silently chanting to himself at the bottom of his heart, Rx your state of mind. Since boarding the Bohemia, Angel has repeatedly felt that he could not help himself in situations and felt unable to control his own destiny. This time it was the worst case, and he still dared not disobey, as Jons mentor used to say, Those who understand the times are handsome, and Those who cant bear to be small will make big ns. Angel even if he wants to be a face pping teenager, but in the face of absolute strength, he can only obediently calm his temper and correct his attitude. Little brother, have you made a choice now? Gloria smiled and asked Angel. Gloria doesnt think there is anything wrong if Angels chooses Fragment Ephemera or a custom package that increases qualifications. Her own package to increase her qualifications is not necessarily better than the night potion. It was for this reason that Gloria did not prevent Jall from speaking, otherwise, with Angels Gold Card authority, Gloria would have interfered with the rules that person had left behind. Angel was silent for a while and said, I. Think Fragment Ephemera should be chosen. Jall nodded when he heard Fragment Ephemera. As for the uncertain preposition of should in Angels mouth, he directly ignored it. Angel: But before I make a choice, can I ask you something? Sorry, of course, as a Gold Card VIP, as long as you are in Barbies Restaurant, all your questions will be answered to the highest standard. Le Skunk came out of nowhere. Angel nced at Morrow, whose face shed inexplicably, but soon seemed to be a little enlightened. Morrow said tentatively, Are you asking about your mentor? Angel nodded to Gloria and slowly spoke of Jons illness. Of course, Angel didnt say much about Jons real origin. He just stressed Jons physical changes and the current situation. Gloria frowned and thought for a moment, Is your mentor starting to fail on his own? And his limbs are starting to atrophy ? Angel nodded as Morrow added: Ive detected it with a disease detection spell, and theres no cause for his mentors physical decline. No cause, spontaneous physical decline? All the wizards present had an answer in their mind. But instead of being the first to speak, Herolyn, who has been ying a low profile, broke the deadlock: In the absence of a cause, the exhaustion of physical autonomy is likely to be because of being ostracized by the consciousness of the world. After a pause, Herolyn said lightly, Your mentor may not be from this world. Everyone nodded, and Gloria agreed with Herolyn. Angel did not speak. He knew that the mentor was not from this world, but he dared not say it. At this time, Morrow did him a favor again: I have also tried Breaking Down the Barrier, and his mentor should be someone from this world, because the result of the detection shows he is absolutely human. Unless, in addition to our wizard world, there are other nes with human beings. Morrows words made everyone fall into doubt again. Human beings, are only in the wizard world, this is the consensus of the wizard world. Other boundaries or nes with human beings, either moved from the wizard world, or are hybrid humanoid beings, there can be no real alien human beings. Moreover, even the descendants of wizard immigrants who return to the wizard world will not be excluded by the world consciousness. In other words, as long as your ancestors were human hybrids, even if you were now in the form of a humanoid creature, going back to the wizard world would not lead to being ostracized by the world consciousness. Not to mention Jon is a purebred human! Now everyone was confused, Herolyn thought for a moment, If they are human, then they should not be excluded by the consciousness of the world. Well. If it isnt an illness, it could be spell craft like a curse. Morrow was about to say that Jon had no traces of spell craft, Herolyn exined: Maybe it was caused by the alien powers from other nes, so spell craft could not be detected. So, this hypothesis is supplemented by everyone, Jons illness was thus characterized. Angel had wanted to see if Gloria can save his mentor through food, and if so, he would have found himself offending Jall. But after being presented to all kinds of intelligent people, Jons illness has been turned around, if ording to these intellects regarding Jons condition, a Custom Food certainly can not save Jon. Because the cause of Jons disease is actually being a time-space traveler, which the water and soil does not ept. Angel also dared not exin, and can only go along with the y. Are there any more questions? If there are no more, Ill start making Fragment Ephemera. No trouble, Lord. Angel bowed to Gloria and was about to step down when he remembered the inexplicable itching on his shoulder. By the way, theres one more thing I want to consult about myself.. Chapter 41 Special Gif Angel had intended to wait until the end of the trip to find Morrow and speak with him about his problem, but since there was an opportunity now to receive an answer from a formal wizard, Angel spoke about the problem after his test without even thinking. A few months ago, Lord Morrow tested my talent. At the time, I came into contact with the talent ball, suddenly the whole world changed. I was floating in mid-air. As Angels story went on, the other peoples expressions became strange. In the Abes Talent Album Annals, there are a lot of record descriptions from Abes Eye (talent ball), but none of them are simr to what Angel had described. However, as Angel had finished telling the story, there is a conclusion in everyones mind, that Angels talent must be somehow different. Maybe its a special talent. No, its definitely a special talent. They just dont know what it is. Morrow also opened his eyes, looked at Angel, and said to himself, Wasnt his vision tested as just floating? It was only then that Morrow remembered the situation. After testing his talent that day, Angel did say floating at first, but he seemed eager to say more, except that after Morrow had just been promoted to a level 3 apprentice, he had some magic disorder, and felt a little impetuous. As Angel spoke he was interrupted before he could say everything that had happened. Thinking of this, Morrow rubbed his temples a little bitterly. Such a special talent has been disregarded by him right under his nose! If he had known, he might have benefited from Angels talent! Morrowmented with some regret. At this time, Morrow felt a cold gleam squinting at him. Morrow stole a nce and saw Herolyn looking at him with a cold expression on her face. Earlier, outside Barbies Restaurant, Herolyn had asked about any special talents, and he vowed to her that there was no one, only to be pped in the face by reality after an hour. Morrow felt aggrieved. Although Herolyn red at Morrow, she was secretly wondering what kind of special talent Angel had. This boy has a good disposition, and there are some opportunities. When the events proceeded, he had not panicked, and along the way, his performance is also very calm, it seems that this is a good talent. The more Herolyn looked at Angel, the more satisfied she felt. She had intended to observe Angel for a while, but now it seemed a better decision to set him up as her apprentice. Herolyn had epted Angel from the bottom of her heart, but she did not immediately interrupt Angel, who was certain to enter White Coral Floating Ind College, and it was not toote to discuss it with him after leaving the restaurant. With such a state of mind, Herolyn was much more rxed. Yes. I was scratched on my back by a woman with dense stitches on her face, but I was already in the storeroom by the time this happened. Angel went on to talk about his experience, and every mortal wondered, what exactly was Angels Special Gift? Standing outside the curtain, Sanders and Flora naturally heard Angels words. Flora did note up with any ideas for a long time, but Sanders frowned and vaguely felt that he had heard something simr to Angels story. Advertisements Later, I often felt itching from my back, but every time I looked in the mirror, I didnt have any scars and felt it was the same as anywhere else. Angel scratched his head and said, Just now, I was deceived by a food fantasy on the Bohemia. I then had severe itchinging from my back that had even overwhelmed my appetite. Thats how I got rid of the fantasy. When Angel said this, Gloria said, Its a vision. Thats what happens when we gourmet wizards make special food. People who do not have a mental structure in their body can hardly escape the erosion of the vision. You said your itch got you out of the vision. So that thing that caused this wound to you is unusual. When he heard Angel say itching, Sanders eyebrows moved slightly, as if remembering something, and his expression suddenly became strange. May I see your back? I think Ive seen something like this in some ancient book. Herolyn meditated for a long time, then suddenly said to Angel. Angel was stunned for a moment, and after another moment of hesitation, he took off his coat in full view of the public. Thin and white upper body, in the brilliant light, there was some sparkling sense of transparency. Unfortunately, Angel was still too young to appeal to these grown ups at all, and when everyone saw his half-naked body, it was like looking at a child, nothing unusual. With a flirtatious mood, Gloria pinched his meaty arm. Angel, on the other hand, bowed his head shyly and covered his stomach with his hands ufortably. In the recent months of life on the boat, he did not have a chance to exercise, the original eight abdominal muscles began to disappear, now at most, they look like thin muscles, and one can only vaguely see the thin shadow of lines. When Angel turned his back, everyone saw the naked back. Its so white and wless, not even a mole. However, this was not the point, everyones eyes were focused near Angels Shoulder de where the mark urred. When observed, there was nothing unusual. Gloria used a small Spell-True Sight, and then looked at it, and came to the conclusion that there was nothing different. The wizards who are interested in Angels story have also used some ordinary means, and there is nothing wrong with it. Gloria used another spell craft that a formal wizard can use: Breakdown. This is a level 1 spell that is roughly exined as: Being able to track everything that has been covered up. In fact, it is a magic method to look back on the truth of history by using clues. But even so, there was no clues found by Gloria. Thats weird. Gloria thought to herself, is Angel lying? But if he did lie, how did he get out of the vision? Besides, Angel has no reason to lie in front of so many wizards. Angel imed to have been scratched by a woman with stitches on her face but they could not find any trace. The wizard apprentices whispered and exchanged views. Each official wizard has their thoughts. How about this? Ill give Angel a formal test to see what kind of talent he has, and then solve the scratching problemter. Herolyn stepped forward: After all, Angel will also be our White Coral Floating Ind College student, testing earlier orter will be the same. Herolyn said the words Student of White Coral Floating Ind College sonorously and forcefully. Angels hidden talent, if nothing unexpected happens, must be a special gift. Special talents may not be guaranteed to be formal wizards, but once special talents be wizards, they are bound to be extraordinary. Herolyn stressed that Angel was a prospective student at White Coral Floating Ind College to avoid being coveted by other wizard groups. Among the official Wizards of the three organizations present, Poku of Gravity Forest is not here and does not need to be counted; Saab is a wizard of Sky Mechanical City and will not be involved; so Herolyns words were addressed to Jall of Hurricane Tower. Jall naturally understood the hidden meaning of Herolyn and nodded nomittally. For formal wizards, a special talent makes them, at best, take another look, but not to the extent of offending other wizards, otherwise there would be too many disputes. This time Hurricane Tower received a high spiritual talent such as Eastley, which is good enough, and naturally, there is no need to think about anyone else. When Herolyn saw Jall nodding, she walked up to Angel with a smile, ready to give him a formal talent test. All talented people, after arriving at their respective wizard organizations, will have a formal test of talent, which is naturally different from the general test from Abes Eye, and will be evaluated in an all-round manner. Generally speaking, after thisprehensive test, talented people are officially linked to wizards. Because during the test, the wizard organization will draw the blood of the tested person, and after the test, the blood will be made into an identity certificate marked with the logo of the wizard organization and returned to the tested person. In the process ofing and going, the testers naturally belong to the wizard organization. Angel did not know what it meant, but everyone else knew what it meant, and Florian and Morrow looked at Angel a lot more closely. Just as Herolyn thought she was about to ept an apprentice, there was a loud noise in the hall! Chapter 42 Destined Meeting A violent shaking urred, and everybody used spell craft to stabilize their body. Whats going on? Is someone attacking? All the infrastructure of Barbies Restaurant has a magic pattern to stabilize space, so that people in the restaurant do not feel shaking at any moment, anywhere, including when the ship is flying, sailing, or even traveling forward onnd. But at the moment, they felt only one possibility for such shaking, someone was attacking Barbies Restaurant! The intensity of the attack has passed the upper limit of the magic pattern! With the continuous attacks, it felt like a riptide, the magic pattern is already on the brink of copse. The beautiful crystal chandelier at the top of the hall swayed from side to side like a pendulum. Crackling sounds went off from the collision, one after another. Angel, as the only ordinary person in the room, looked like a fool trying to bnce himself during the violent shaking, but just as he was about to fall over from the frequency of the shaking floor, Le Skunk pirouetted and leaped to him, and not knowing what spell craft Le Skunk had used, made him feel a strange sense of security as he was about to lose his bnce. After a while, as he continued to stand on the shaky floor, he felt far more stable than standing onnd. Wizards are the most magical existence in the world. Angel said in his heart. While Angel was still feeling a sense of bnce, Gloria suddenly rose into the air and shouted angrily outside. Sanders, what do you want? After the question, the shaking suddenly stopped for a moment, and a chuckle came in from beyond the curtain. Oh, I just want toe in and confirm one thing, but the defense level inside is too high, so I have to strike hard. His deep voice let everyone present change their expression, they did not expect the attacker of Barbies Restaurant to be Sanders! If it was another person, they could possibly unite, perhaps they will have the power to fight a battle. But for the one outside, even if they double it, they still wouldnt be able to escape alive. Saab was forced by Sanders to stay in the waters of the Devils Sea, he secretly called over Jall and others, because Jall and the others represent their organization, not because they have the ability topete with Sanders! If Sanders doesnt care about the face of the wizard organizations, they can only run away before Sanders if he ispletely enraged. Sanders has been promoted to a level 2 wizard for decades, and they are all only level 1 wizards. The difference between level 1 and level 2 does not seem to be much. But the depth required to leap that gap is greater than the gap between apprentices and official wizards! Whats more, Sanders is the top of the pyramid among level 2 wizards. Its just that they feel the situation is strange, Sanders attitude towards Barbies Restaurant has always been very gentle, how could he suddenly go on a rage? And he said he wasing in to confirm one thing. What was it? Is it so important that he doesnt hesitate to fall out with Gloria, so much so that he will fight everyone here? Gloria thought of the root of the issue too, and she continued to ponder. Advertisements Sanders woulde to her every ten years to synthesize Twisted Protozoa. Although she and Sanders do not have much of an interaction, the basic friendship is still there. In general, Sanders has always been gentle with Barbies Restaurant, because she is the only one who can synthesize Twisted Protozoa in the world of wizards. Whats more, Sanders is one of those who knows that The Great Being exists. Under the deterrence of her Lord, Sanders could never easily fall out with her. Under such a double deterrence, Sanders would never dare to strike unless it was of utmost importance or would absolutely affect his own future. Otherwise, Sanders indifferent character would never have done such an unreasonable thing. It must be about your future. You go as far as to not even care about the Twisted Protozoa. Right. With a thoughtful expression, Gloria nced at the teenager standing next to Le Skunk. Is it because of him? Angel the lucky boy that met Toby. What is it that makes Sanders unable to wait to confirm, that he did not hesitate to change face? If it wasnt for him, why would Sanders suddenly attack when Angel was about to have his talent tested? Gloria looked up and down at Angel and finally looked at his naked back. Gloria had a sh of insight, and there was a faint conjecture. She remembers the previous ount by Angel that when he had entered a strange world. She disagreed at the time, but now,bined with Sanders contention, there seems to be an unknown connection between the two. Sanders is called Phantom Master, and those who do not know him may think that Sanders specializes in illusions. But Gloria knows that Sanders Phantom ims are more than pure magical attainments, and one of the biggest reasons is because of a very strange pr opposite ne-the Nightmare Realm. The Nightmare Realm is a potential ne in an unstable position. There is a collection of stories that describe the realm in the Book of Destion about 200 years ago. Up to now, there is no stable channel that connects it to the Wizard world. At present, the only entry method of the Nightmare Realm is a spacial tear that randomly appears periodically when the realm interacts with the Wizard world. So far, all those who have entered the Realm of Nightmares have done so identally. The number of people that have entered the Nightmare Realm and return to the Wizard world in good condition can only be counted on ten fingers. From this, one can see how horrible the Nightmare Realm truly is. Those who have sessfully returned to the Wizard world have a vague recollection of the Realm of Nightmares, oftentimes apanied with a deep sense of fear and a clearly visible greed. Their ounts of the Nightmare Realm is unimaginably simr-. Projection of reality, form of illusion, and illusion bing reality. Gloria had never been to the Realm of Nightmares, but she knew that Sanders Phantom title originates from the Nightmare Realm. The ount Angel had just described reminded her of the Nightmare Realm. It was exactly the same as Pat Manor, but there was a strange group of creatures living in it. Is this the projection of reality onto the Nightmare Realm? Gloria thought this was the case and once again linked Sanders and Angel together. If the ce where Angel went when he had tested his talent really was in the Nightmare Realm, then Sanders sudden radical action has an exnation. Gloria had roughly figured out the key points, but now felt it was difficult for her to deal with it. On the one hand, he is her most distinguished Gold Card holder in Barbies Restaurant, but on the other hand, this is the famous Phantom Master of the southern region. The great being has been away from the South for hundreds of years, and the shock and awe of their fame will eventuallye to an end. In exchange for Glorias deliberation, Sanders continued to wreak havoc, striking violently, even the candles of the chandelier had fallen, and if it had not been for Le Skunk and Greasy Birds control of the situation, a fire would have begun to spread. But in just a few minutes, only several beautiful carpets had burned. Atst, Gloria sighed, waved, and ordered Greasy Bird to open the ban in the banquet room. After swinging at both ends of the Scales of Libra for a long time, she chose to yield to Sanders. Sometimes people are forced to bow to reality, no matter how beautiful the possible future, it is illusory. As the curtain of the hall was lifted, da-. A man in ck, full of aristocratic demeanor, came in at a steady pace. No one could believe that such an elegant middle-aged man was the originator of the previous storm. Angel was also secretly watching the visitor, with short gray-green curlsing out from behind the curtain, wearing a ck felt top hat, with a handsome face traced by age, a gold monocle on the bridge of his tall nose, wearing a ck tuxedo with gilded white silk gloves, and carrying a ck cane. The arriving persons every move is extremely elegant, had its own unique charm, like the embodiment of thousands of years of aristocracy, feeling foreign but exquisite, so strong that the people present felt from the bottom of their hearts, a respect that can only be shown from afar, even if they had wanted toe a little closer, they would feel a sense of sphemy. Every step Sanders made forward affected the hearts of everyone present. What exactly was he doing here? What did he want to confirm? Everyone present held a trace of doubt and fear, looked at the man who had been listening the whole time as he leisurely walked up. In the end, Sanders stopped in front of Angel. Greeting the boy. The two looked at each other, and Angel was a little overwhelmed. Especially after the shaking ended, he was leaning against the table with his legs soft, and he had not had the chance to put on his clothes since he had taken them off, so his upper body is still bare. A cold wind came from outside the curtain and travelled through the hall, reaching and making him tremble. The naked boy and the aristocratic Sanders looked at each other and realized the awkward situation. Herolyn wondered. Is Sanders here for Angel? What other reason could it be? As soon as she was about to test Angel, Sanders came in. A sense of crisis suddenly arose from the bottom of her heart, not from a feeling of threat to the safety of her life, but a crisis thates from a loss opportunity or a deep sense of regret. Morrow, who had been standing next to Angel, suddenly put aside his hand and took a few steps back away from Angel. He was afraid to go near Sanders, and Morrow felt a creeping sense that if he were to stay and just take a peek, trouble would follow. When she saw Sanders stop in front of Angel, Glorias eyes shed over: It was for him. The scene was silent for a moment. Chapter 43 Red Reaper Gloria, give me Fragment Ephemera too! Suddenly, a clear but insincere voice came into everyones ears. Looking at the source of the noise. They only saw Floras red skirt while she leisurely floated in from outside the hall. As she floated forward, she murmured, Mentor, I think I have misunderstood you all these years. Youre definitely not a stone in a cesspool. Youre so kind to me. Knowing that I want a Fragment Ephemera, you did not hesitate to let me through. You are so rough and gentle. I love it so much. Sanders, who was crowned with a smelly title by his apprentice, hardly paid any attention to Flora at all, but half leaned down and carefully observed the teenager before he straightened himself. Angel saw Floras true face through the gap when Sanders leaned over. When he heard Floras highly recognizable voice, he immediately recalled the event on the deck of the Bohemia more than a month ago. This floating girl in the air. She is Bloody Witch Flora, who frightened all the mortals that day?! Floras delicate appearance did not attract Angels attention. Instead, what attracted him was the shadow behind Flora that caused him to open his eyes in surprise. Angel remembers that when Flora and Saab flew up onto the cloud whale from Bohemias deck, he looked at them from a afar, and noticed there seemed to be a shadow behind Flora. This time, Flora was only ten meters away from Angel, and he really saw it again. A figure with a ragged ck cloak cling to Floras back quietly. The humanoid shadow seemed to gaze at Angel, slowly lifting its face obscured by a ragged ck hood. In an instant, two green ghostly fires came into view, and with it, a pale skull containing them appeared in front of Angel. The figure under the ck cloak was a skeleton! Frightened by the sudden horror, Angel took a big step back and fell to the ground. Because of Sanders, Angel was already in the public eye, and his sudden rm was seen by everyone. Why was Angel suddenly so scared? With this in mind, the crowd followed Angels line of sight, and the end of which happened to be of Flora moring for a Fragment Ephemera. Although Flora has a bad character, and had an obsession with blood. Her appearance will definitely be divided into the beautiful category of women. What did Angel see and why was he scared of Flora? Sanders nced at Flora and then at Angel. Suddenly there appeared a faint smile in the corner of his cold expression. Advertisements You can see Red Reaper. Sanders voice did not sound doubtful, but certain. Everyone thought: Red Reaper? What the heck is that? Flora, who was still talking to Gloria, suddenly stopped when she had heard Sanders question, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Angel with amazement in her eyes. Sanders kept his eyes on Angel, who became surprised when he saw that Sanders was talking to him. Angel with a trace of hesitation and curiosity: Red Reaper? Is that the one behind the Lord. Well, the hooded skeleton man? Angel hesitated, not knowing what words to use to describe the skeleton. Sandersughed. The hooded skeleton? Yes, it is Red Reaper. Oh, sure enough, you can see the Red Reaper, very good. Did everyone hear correctly? Sanders said, very good?! Sandersplimented someone! And Red Reaper? Whats that? Is there a Red Reaper behind Flora? Why cant they see it? All the wizards secretly cast some true sight spell craft, but they saw nothing and were only red at by Flora, while the atmosphere of the room was once again filled with embarrassment. Ah, can you see Little Red?! Flora suddenly came to Angel in a blink of an eye. Floras sudden appearance made Angel a little confused, but he asked: Who is Little Red? Flora pointed her finger to the shadow behind her back. Thats Little Red. Oh. Angel looked at the pale skeleton under the hood and swallowed with some difort. It seems that you can see Little Red. Looking at Angels expression of fear, Flora turned her eyes and said, Hee, Little Red, say hello to him! The voice fell, and an elongated voice of Oh, ah, came into Angels ears. Angel shivered. Carefully looking up to hear the sounding from Red Reaper, only to see Red Reapers hollow ck eyes with green ghostly fire turn into a white crescent ghostly fire, which shows that its soul fire is also quite happy. Then, as Angel stared with frightened eyes, a creaking came from the ragged ck cloak, and it stretched out its white-bony arm. A beautiful red rose was held by Red Reaper, as it gently handed it to Angel. A Rose? Angel froze for a moment. Is this for me? The fire in the eyes of Red Death shed and nodded. Angel held out his hand tentatively. Flora on one side did not speak, but her expression darkened a little as she saw Angel reach out. During the dialogue between Flora and Angel, Sanders did not cut in, until at this moment, there appeared a serious color in his eyes, and everyone could see it. Angels movements could not be hidden from the people present. Its just that none of them could see Red Reaper, and they could only guess at Angels unknown action and the sudden change in Master Sanders face. There seems to be a creature in the room that only Flora, Sanders and Angel can see, called Red Reaper. Angel stretched out his hand to take something from Red Reaper. What will cause Flora and Sanders to change their faces? Herolyn felt that once Angel took over the invisible object, she will lose something important. Herolyn tried to stop Angel, but as soon as she made a move, she felt a force so powerful that she lost her power to speak, leaving her mouth wide open. She could only clearly hear the whispers of the people next to her, but she was the only one who could not move! Herolyn looked at the man in horror. The other party didnt even look at her at all, but she couldnt do a thing. He definitely knows what shes trying to do! Her silence, or even the attention of everyone was out of her control. What a terrible man! . Angels hand finally touched the hand of Red Reaper. A cold feeling came from the fingertips. This is the touch from its bone? The touch was real, but a strange unknown feeling rose in Angels heart, but quickly shed away. Hesitant from touching the hand of Red Reaper, he took over the gorgeous blooming rose. The color of the rose is redder than blood. When Angel received the rose, there was a sudden uproar. Angel did not know that in the eyes of the others, he looked like he was slowly reaching out into an empty space, the original empty hand, after a small vague twist, suddenly created a beautiful rose in his hand. It is not difficult for non-mortals to take things out from thin air. But who was Angel? He is an ordinary mortal who has not evene into contact with a guiding method. How can a rose suddenly appear in the hands of a mortal in front of all these wizards? So, is there really a Red Reaper in the room that none of them can see, even with spell craft?! Angel looked at the rose in hand, seeing that the color was more bright and flowery fragrance more thick, but other than that, there was no difference from an ordinary rose. Just as Angel was observing the rose, Flora covered her mouth in surprise, looked dumbly at Angel, and looked at Sanders. She swore that she only secretly let Little Red give Angel the rose, purely to tease him, because Little Red was not in this realm at all, there was no special spell craft cast, and there was no intersection with reality at all. But what Flora did not expect was that Angel had really grabbed the rose! And also Projected Reality, so that the rose appeared in this world! This is incredible! Flora looked at Angel with an ignorant face and suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and said to Sanders with a look of grievance, Mentor, you did it for him right? Right? It must be for him! I knew it, how you could have been so nice to me all of a sudden. I see now! Chapter 44 Choice or Fate Sanders was as indifferent to Floras noise as ever. He smiled from the corners of his mouth, and his cold face softened a little. You are fantastic, shining through the illusion, to produce truth. Your talent is very unusual. Sanders held out his hand towards Angel, who was still sitting on the ground. Angel hesitated for a moment, standing opposite of him was a man who brought fear to even formal wizards. If he did not reach out, he would have been beaten. After a moment of entanglement, Angel took Sanders hand. Sanders pulled him up and looked at Angel with dark brown eyes. Would you like to be my apprentice? The sound of Sanders did not fall, but the whispers of the people around him suddenly stopped, followed by bursts of exmations. Sanders is going to take Angel as an apprentice?! This. This should be the biggest news in the South for this whole year! So far, Sanders has only epted two apprentices. Both apprentices have been promoted to the official wizards, and the mortal boy is the lucky third! Well, instead of being lucky, shouldnt you think about why Sanders wants to take him as an apprentice? Yeah, whats so special about him? Does it involve that weird story he just told about when he was taking his talent test? Sss-Sanders had a big struggle and before he had even been able to get into the hall, Herolyn tried to give him a talent test. That has already made it clear! Someone eximed, causing everyone to think. Yes, Sanders has never gone so far for a talent, and even at the door of the restaurant, he didnt even take a second look at Lord Jall when hepeted with Lord Flora. But this time, he is too impulsive, it can be inferred that there must be something important that they dont know. For example, this young man named Angel may have a special talent that Sanders cant wait to receive? Its just that, no matter how good a talent is, it can only be said to be icing on the cake for a formal wizard. No wizard will really use a persons talent as the standard for eptance. Because to be promoted to an official wizard, there are too many things to consider, ordinary talents and special talents have their own advantages. Once they do be a formal wizard, talent only determines the lower limit of a wizard, and the umtion of knowledge is the most important factor in determining the upper limit of a wizard. ording to this inference, Angels talent even caused Sanders to be willing to make an exception to this rule. So. How high will Angels talent be when he bes a formal wizard?! All the wizards and apprentices looked at Angel with a deep sense of jealousy. Their future is still uncertain, but this teenager has already caught the attention of one of the highest level of wizard in the south, and has even caused him to take the initiative to receive him as an apprentices! The gap between people, how is it so wide! Moreover, the luck of this young man is too explosive, he is a Gold Card holder, and is also ready to be epted as an apprentice, howe they do not have any share of this luck? Advertisements The atmosphere became odd, not to mention the jealousy from the wizard apprentices, it even came from a few official wizards. There is a big difference between a level 1 wizard and a level 2 wizard. If they had a level 2 wizard to guide them, they might have achieved more possibilities today. Herolyn now finally understood why her state of mind had been uneasy as it was! There is no doubt that Angels talent must be very great, otherwise, why would Sanders beat her to identify the talent of Angel. Obviously, a talented student who is about to enter White Coral Floating Ind College was cut off on the way, no wonder her mood will be restless! Herolyns eyes were filled with struggle, and she wanted to say something, but Sanders had never rxed the applied pressure, she even felt more pressure than before, and now she could not even move a finger. Herolyn could only pray from the bottom of her heart: Dont say yes, dont say yes. Although she knew that such prayers were almost useless. The discussion was only for a moment, and the situation on the stage did not change because of their noise. Angel felt that something had begun to change since he had met the strange seabird on the Bohemia. From beginning to end, he has been ignorant of his situation, but he feels that he has been pushed to this point by unknown forces. Ignorant when taking the Gold Card, ignorant while stepping on deck, ignorant when taken away by Le Skunk, ignorant when being forced to choose Fragment Ephemera, he thought that his journey of ignorance wasing to an end, and was suddenly invited by the aristocratic gentleman in front of him to be his apprentice. Unknown forces pushed Angel in an unknown direction, and his future has changed to unknown as well. If this force were to be discussed by the ideological philosophers of earth, there might be a word to describe these new coincidences-. They would call it fate. . Whether the center of Angels whirlpool of transgressions involves Choice or Fate, he does not know. The only thing he knew was that it was time for him to answer, or else, not to mention the man in front of him, the burning eyes of all the others around him were as sharp as swords and halberds ready to strike, which made him feel restless. Sir, I promised Lord Morrow that I would go to White Coral Floating Ind College. Is it because of the mentor you want to save? Well, if I remember correctly. Its Jon, isnt it? Sanders asked. Yes. Do you think that when you arrive at White Coral Floating Ind College, there will be an official wizard who will teach you and give you a way to treat your mentor within five years? I. I dont know, but I have to try. Angel hesitated. He heard Morrow say that apprentices that enter the wizardmunity with an official wizard can look for a teacher, but they are treated as registered students, and what they learn depends on the mood of the wizard. Its really hard to really worship under an official wizard as an apprentice. Herolyn on the other side wanted to say, Ill teach you. But she had no chance to speak, and other wizards could not offended Sanders at this moment. Sometimes, hard work doesnt end well. If you worship me as your mentor, I can teach you myself. Sanders rubbed his white gloves. Five yearster, if you dont have the power to heal your mentor, I can give you a magic engraving that can freeze any state of life and dy it for another five years for your mentor. Of course, if in 10 years, you are still powerless, then he is doomed to death. Sanders words made Angel lookup. 10 years. It has been nearly half a year since he left Pat Manor, and he has not even reached Big 6. Time is really running out to go back and save Jon in five years, who is terminally ill. In recent months, although Angel did not show it on his face, his heart has been very anxious, now that Sanders said he could give him 10 years, his heart felt free and began to shift, because what hecked most was time. How about that? Do you have an answer? Sanders sounded so leisurely andfortable that he didnt seem to care about Angels choice. But only Flora, who knew him the best, knew that there were a hidden sense of urgency and paranoia in his words. Flora even felt that if Angel chose to refuse, Sanders might just take him anyways. What kind of gift is this? I cant believe my mentor values it so much. Even Flora envied Angels fate. Angel pondered for a moment and looked at Morrow not far away. Morrow did not see Angels eyes, but he noticed the eyes of another person. Herolyn. Herolyn red at him with fierce eyes. Morrow had not yet understood why Herolyn was angry at him, but Herolyn had previously looked at Angel with remorseful eyes, and Morrow had suddenly realized. It was clear that Herolyn was ming him for not noticing Angels talent in the first ce, or how else would she have been headhunted by Sanders on the way. Morrow also felt that he was very aggrieved. When testing his talent at that time, who knew that Angels talent was more than just floating, ah. Moreover, at the time, he had just advanced, and when he was so excited, it was inevitable that he would be a little careless. But Morrow was afraid to argue with Herolyn. If he really wanted to argue, would he still have a foothold at the college in the future? Seeing Herolyn me himself, Morrow only felt a cool back. As an apprentice, in front of an official wizard, he was like an ant, even if Herolyn killed him, the college would also take it for granted. Morrow thought of his unknown precipitous future, then turned his head, bit his teeth, and made a decision in his heart. Chapter 45 Remorseful Morrow San. Lord Sanders, Angel. Pat has joined White Coral Floating Ind College, so. Morrow had been unable to speak after saying so, not because he was frightened by Sanders, but by the cold sweat he felt after being stared at by the eyes of the other wizards. Originally the hall was very noisy, rustling with whispers, but when Angel wanted to answer Sanders, everyone tacitly shut up, waiting for Angels choice. At such an extremely quiet moment, Morrow suddenly making noise had naturally drawn everyones attention. When Angel was in the public eye, he acted like a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. Although he did not understand the world of wizards and felt ufortable, he could at least speak clearly. Morrow, on the other hand, is used to being warm and cold. He often knows how to judge the moment and size up the situation. In the face of formal wizards, he will unconsciously grovel. Because of this, when he was watched by the many eyes of formal wizards, he is left unable to even speak clearly and stutters his words the whole time. Herolyn was indisputably spitting at the bottom of her heart. Florian, on the other hand, raised his hand ufortably, covering some of his hot cheeks. Although Morrow could not speak clearly, he had expressed what he was supposed to when he had interrupted Angel. However, Sanders did not even look at him directly, he leisurely caressed his white gloves unconcerned, waiting for Angels reply. Morrow stood awkwardly in the middle of the scene, not feeling at ease for a long while, when he felt that he was about to be swallowed up by the breath of silence, a spookyugh broke the awkward silence. You say Angel is already a student at White Coral Floating Ind College? Why cant I see it then? It was Flora who was floating in mid-air, as if she were lying on an old fashioned chaise lounge chair, lying leisurely in a half facing position on her side, with her pair of smooth legs folded over each other, and the tips of her lush toes pointing out. He followed me on board. So what? Following you on board, does not mean he has to go to your chicken organization? Flora turns and says sarcastically. I. Besides, why do you think hes still an ordinary person, and why hasnt he even built a mental model in his body? How can it be said that he is one of yours? Flora took out her beautiful umbre and pointed to Angel: I remember that the guidance method of your organization is the triangle guidance, right? So tell me, did you teach Angel the triangle guidance method? If you have already taught him, then I have nothing to say, just like that boy named Eastley, it would be all right to give him to you. You havent taught him all the way from the Edge Ind to the Devils Sea, did you not want to teach it to him from beginning to end? Floras words straightened up both Morrow and Florian. They really didnt teach him. Flora looked at Angel again. Angel, right? Let sistere and tell you something. Generally speaking, organizations like them are called Academicians. Simr to what some wizard apprentices call the white wizard faction, this kind of wizard organization, which generally attaches great importance to the talented, and will pass on their guidance method on the guiding ship. Just now I nced at the talents on the Bohemia. At least 50% of them have built mental pathways in their bodies. It also means that if they truly value a talent, they are bound to pass on the guidance method early on. And look at yourself, on the Bohemia for so long, and still an ordinary person, do you not understand? Hee, they dont value you at all. Advertisements Floras words hit the nail on the head. Morrow, however, shivered violently. In fact, when he taught the n and his sister Irene the guidance method, he also intended to teach it to Angel as well. He just considered at the time, that he could not blindly give him the method for nothing in return, so he stopped himself and didnt pass it on. Besides, what he said at that time was to enforce the principle of equivalent exchange in the wizard world, and he felt naturally unwilling to pass on the guidance method for no reason. Am I right? If you teach Angel the guidance, then ording to the default rules of the wizards world, we will not stand in the way and take him away. But if you dont teach him the guidance, then the choice falls onto Angel, so stop chattering. Morrow was stunned, in this ce, filled with non mortal people, how can he appear here, Angel is just an ordinary mortal, there is no trace of practicing a guidance method. Floras words were basically said in order to hit Morrow in the face and restate what Jall had mentioned before. Moreover, Morrow had no words to refute this at all. By reason, Angel did not learn the guidance method of White Coral Floating Ind College, nor did he conduct a formal talent test. Angel is at best a prospective student at White Coral Floating Ind College. In fact, prospective students are free to go where they please, they have not signed a contract, and are not bound by any obligations, even if Morrow speaks of morality, there is no basis for it. At this point, Morrow finally had nothing to say and quietly stepped aside. Looking at the anger in Herolyns eyes, Morrow could only bow his head in shame. If he had known what would happen today, he would have never held that principle and would teach the guidance method directly, and this issue would have been resolved! Triangle Guidance is not such a valuable method! Yes, he knew it. Morrow felt that he had suddenly gone from his joyful past to this remorseful present. The thought of his future when he returns to the college, even with the opportunity to enjoy Glorias delicious cooking, did not make him feel better. With endless remorse, Morrow seemed to have aged ten years in that moment, while he gloomily stood in the corner feeling lost. . Young brother Angel, have you made up your mind? Flora floated to Angel and looked at Angel with a morous expression. Dont you want to be my little brother? Floras bewilderment did not get the desired effect, Angels eyes were still clear as usual and even frowned, wondering about her flirting posture. Flora froze, resentfully scolded this little boy at the bottom of her heart, then rolled her eyes, floated to Glorias side, and discussed about food with her. The focus of the scene returned to Angel. Angel looked at Morrow and then at Sanders. He pondered for a long time and hesitated not because he was afraid of offending anyone, but because he was thinking about what Sanders was trying to do with him. He did not believe people gave something for no reason, just as Morrow did not give him the triangle guidance method, he felt more at ease knowing what to pay. Sanders came so strangely, and he firmly believed that the other side wants something on him or wants to do something to him. The reason for Angels hesitation is that he is afraid that he will not be able to give the other what they want, leading to anger. What does the other side want? How far can he go to give what the other wants? This is why its hard for Angel to choose. If he chooses White Coral Floating Ind College, there is no need to consider these issues, but can he really save the life of his mentor within five years by choosing White Coral Floating Ind College? On the other hand, if he prepares himself, he can maybe meet the need of his new mentor. Angel gritted his teeth, looked up with difficulty, and uttered the word to Sanders: Yes. The sound fell. Sanders smiled. Yes. Flora looked at Angel and became more intimate because of the decision he had made. And all the people present, except for the regret on the faces of people from White Coral Floating Ind College, these people looked directly at Angels eyes, and all of them became serious. Before entering Barbies Restaurant, the teenager might have just been a lucky person who wouldnt be taken seriously at all. But in just half an hour, the status of this teenager has risen because of the name of his mentor, and no one will look down upon him anymore. Even if he is still an ordinary person now, in the future, no one can tell what will happen. Chapter 46 Living Food Angel thought very carefully. The choice of White Coral Floating Ind College is not necessarily as free as he imagined, nor is he necessarily more free by choosing Sanders. Moreover, White Coral Floating Ind College does not have a minimum guarantee, Sanders has personally promised him that if he does not seed in finding a solution in five years, he can extend his mentors life for another five years. So, in the end, Angel chose Sanders, who is beyond reproach. What Angel does not know, however, is that its not that White Coral Floating Ind College does not want to give him a minimum guarantee, but that Herolyn is unable to move a finger because of Sanders, let alone promise any benefits. At the same time, the pressure on Herolyn was eliminated after Angel made his decision. Herolyn breathed a long sigh of relief, but in just a few minutes, she was already soaked in sweat. It is a foregone conclusion that Angel would join the Savage Grottoes. She could only sigh in her heart, but she dared not be dissatisfied with Sanders. She could only hum in Morrows ear, finally ncing deeply at Angel, sigh and returned to her seat. Oh ho, I didnt expect to witness such a warm scene in my restaurant. With arge tonnage of meat on her body, Gloria came to Sanders and gnashed her teeth with the word warm. Breaking the rules of her restaurant, and shattering most of her magic patterns. If it wasnt Sanders, she would have jumped at their feet already. Suddenly, Gloria withdrew her anger away, turned her face, narrowed her eyes, leaned her head toward Sanders ear, and asked in a low voice, What is this boys gift? That you are you willing to destroy my goodwill in order toe in and rob people? The gossiping mood obviously appeared on Glorias face when she seemed to be just whispering in his ear, but she did not block her voice, so all the people present heard her question clearly. It can be said that since Sanders broke into the hall in the beginning, just to receive an apprentice, the doubt about Angels talent resulted in curiosity rising to the highest point. So Glorias question happened to tickle everyone, and though everyone pretended to be calm on the surface, their ears were all raised for fear of missing Sanders response. Even Angel himself was curious about the answer. Sanders epted him as an apprentice. What exactly was the reason? Unfortunately, to their disappointment, Sanders just picked his eyebrow and had no intention of saying anything. Gloria rolled her eyes with hate. Youve turned my restaurant upside down. Cant you even answer my little question? Sanders picked up his walking cane on the table in the meantime and greeted Flora to leave. Well, why dont you answer me at least one question, is that kids talent rted to that ce? That ce? Where is that ce? Be specific. Hey! Everyone looked at each other. Advertisements Sanders gave Gloria an unfathomable look, and then left the hall without saying a word with Flora, who, of course, did not forget to pick up Angel as well. Taking Angel with you, arent you going to ask for his Gold Card food order? Sanders paused a little and looked back at Angel, who was not regarded during the situation. Send it to meter. By the way, what would you like to eat? Angel was asked, and he thought, I dont know whats good, um, Mentor. Does mentor have any advice? For the first time, Angel called someone other than Jon mentor, his face flushed. As Sanders heard his reply, he was satisfied with his new apprentice. Its up to you. You can choose whatever you want. After a pause, Sanders added: but Glorias Living Food is unique in the world of wizards. Living Food? Angel felt a fit of resistance at the mere sound of the term. Flora exined to him, Living Food is a creature that Gloria creates with her original spell craft which does not exist in the world without it. These creatures have their own functions, an example is Fragment Ephemera, this is a kind of Living Food. Angel thought for a moment and looked at all the wizards in the hall who were waiting for his answer. Herolyn was expressionless, because Angel was cut off from her, she felt it little difficult to let go, and her meal would naturally not be brought up. Saab, on the other hand, fell into thinking, ncing at Angel from time to time, as if he were still thinking about Angels talent. Jall, on the other hand, had a gloomy expression, and dared not make a choice for him as haughtily as he did before. Angel looked at Jall and Sanders again, and suddenly an understanding rose in his heart. This cheap mentor seems to be looking for a good impression. Lord Gloria, I have chosen, I will still order Fragment Ephemera. After Angel said that, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief, especially Jall, his gloomy expression also relieved a lot. Fragment Ephemera was of great use to him. He had been looking for it for years and had not been able to find its trace. If he had missed this opportunity. He did not know how long he would have to wait for another. So when Angel made the decision, Jalls perception of Angel immediately shifted from a little hostility to a little gratitude. If Angel had been a mortal without a background, Jall would not have changed his belief. But with Sanders as a backer, even Jall would no longer underestimate him. After a moment, Angel said awkwardly, Your excellency, can you add a Fragment Ephemera to my mentor and Flora too? Flora froze a moment, then her face burst with a smile: You are very good, no wonder mentor values you! Hey, in the Savage Grottoes from now on, Ill take care of you and let you walk sideways wherever you want! The Fragment Ephemeras degree of preciousness as a material is very high, although Sanders does not need it, but who does not like free things. Gloria shrugged. Well, youre our Gold Card VIP. Its up to you to decide. Previously, under the pressure from the situation, Gloria chose to yield to Sanders; now that Sanders and Angel have be master and disciple, Gloria can naturally favor the Gold Card holder again. . After, some people left the Gold Card Banquet room, there were only three people who left the party, Angel as one of them felt so restricted that he even thought the air had be thinner. Flora continued floating in a good mood, humming an unknown tune. Angel followed Sanders step by step, deep down thinking of his unknown future, there is uneasiness, but also some expectation. Jall is an alchemist, his character is extreme, his mind very narrow, but the skill he possesses is very strong. His title of Mithril Shaper is well deserved. If you want to learn alchemy-rted knowledge in the future, you cant get past his name. His contribution to the improvement of Mithril is an important aspect in the world of alchemy for the past hundred years. It would be good for you to keep a close rtionship with him. Sanders voice broke the awkward silence. Angel nodded heavily when he heard this. He thought to himself, just now Sanders gave him the right to choose the dish, as was the situation. If he had not chosen the Fragment Ephemera, he would have done an injustice to Jall. Although Angel worshiped Sanders as a mentor, his identity and status is still poor in the south, he is an unknown character for many miles, if he were to bebeled as a cold selfish character in the wizardmunity, even if Jall had killed him, no one would care. Today, this state of maintaining a basic friendship is the best situation. The trio came to Sanders former copper card banquet room, which was temporarily empty, as Gloria was still in the Gold Card banquet prep-room in order to prepare the Fragment Ephemera for the crowd. Sanders closed his eyes to sleep, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he looked like he was in a very good mood. Flora, on the other hand, took the opportunity to tell Angel about the legends surrounding Barbies Restaurant. Rather than the grandiose and vague way in which Le Skunk introduced him to Barbies Restaurant, Floras story was more in line with the publics intuitive impression. A whileter, Angel had a basic concept of this rumored wandering mysterious restaurant. The strange waiter, in fact, is nothing. If you had gone to Fairytale Town, you would have seen more wonderful and strange things there. At least Glorias mind is normalpared to the tin men, scarecrows, and careless princesses. Flora summed it up in onest sentence. Chapter 47 A True Wizard Fairytale Town is a very strange alliance of wizards in the southern part of the continent. In other words, it is just a belief, formed by many wizards who are willing to recognize that belief. In addition, because some wizard organizations are too weak and surrounded by great powers, in order to protect themselves, they joined this wizard alliance. Glorias wizard group is called the Candy House in the Forest. Candy House joined Fairytale Town 400 years ago, and in the whole Fairytale Towns many organizations, they are also considered unique. Because the vast majority of gourmet wizards in the southe from Candy House. The advancement difficulty of gourmet wizards is one of the best illustrations of this department of the mysterious branch. At present, there are only ten gourmet wizards in the south. And Gloria, is the best of all these gourmet wizards. Glorias fighting power, though not particrly strong, is sometimes so strange that even the blood wizards, who are known for their attack power, would not want to provoke her. Flora finished talking about Fairytale Town and then talked about Gloria. On the contrary, she will also be in the top ten list of wizards I would not want as an enemy. You being able to get a Gold Card from Barbies Restaurant, shows that youve already gained friendship from her. In the future, when you qualify as a formal wizard, this favor may bring you unimaginable gains. Floras words are very utilitarian. But this is the world of wizards, and feelings are less valued than benefits. Sanders nodded slightly, and made a rarement regarding Gloria: She is A True Wizard, worthy of respect, both as an opponent and as a friend. A True Wizard? Angel whispered silently. He didnt understand what A True Wizard meant. Arent other people true wizards? With Angels doubts, Sanders just smiled, did not exin the meaning of these words. The wizards path, which needs to be walked alone, can easily to fall apart if they are unable to pass this wall. But Sanders added: If you get out and make your own weigh, you will not be trapped by your predecessors. And decadester, when the days go on, even if the future is uncertain, there will also be new and uniquendscapes for you. This kind of wizard is A True Wizard. Sanders rubbed his cane: Unfortunately, even though many wizards understand this and have always wanted to go this weigh, but their knowledge has not been umted, and their understanding iscking. As a result, there are fewer and fewer true wizards now. Sanders reached the end of the point and did not expand on the subject. But from his words, Angels future choices have shifted, truly treading on his own path. With the discussion of the topic, Angel felt that the atmosphere was much more harmonious than the initial embarrassment, and under the guidance of Flora, Angel also spoke of something of his past. However, his life has always been three choices, so to sum it up, there are only three things: Study, Eat, Sleep. With such a life, Angel thought his new mentor would find his life boring. With apprehension, Angel looked at Sanders. There could still be nothing seen on Sanders face, but as he put his cane on the table, raised his legs, and said in a casual manner, From your past life, there has been a wizard-like attitude, but it is too gentle; it seems that you are better suited to be an academic wizard. Advertisements Angel was stunned at Sanders words. In his previous contact, Angel already knew that both Sanders and Flora came from the Savage Grottoes. Savage Grottoes is one of thergest organizations in the southern region, ck wizards upy the majority, white wizards are very sparse, basically belonging only to the Savage Grottoes dissents. The vast majority of what Sanders calls academic wizards are white wizards. ording to the perception of the wizard apprentices, Sanders and Flora both belong to ck wizards, but now Sanders has given him thebel of academic wizard. Is he dissatisfied with him? Remembering the previous dialogue between Flora and Morrow, she also looked down on academicians by her words. Angel felt again worried about his gains and losses, and secretly scolded himself for being too sensitive, but he could not help thinking about it. Angels mental activity was all on his face, and Sanders nced at Flora. Flora smiled and patted Angel on the shoulder. Hey, it seems that when we get back to the organization, our rtionship with the dissidents will depend on you to improve! You dont have to care about sects. Most of the time, what you do is either white or ck or gray. There is no criterion for judging a person, and the dissents is just our private nickname. The image of wizards in the universal ne is bloody and cruel, and most of the people who reach this position are academic wizards, so this goes to show that academicians whether good or bad people. Depends on what you want to do. What white wizards are, or ck wizards are, are ssifications these apprenticese up with, which do not need to be taken too seriously. I dont like academicians simply because some of the academicians in our Savage Grottoes arepletely two-faced, not that I have a problem with such wizards. After hearing Floras words, Angel knew that his mind had been read again, and he could not help blushing. Fortunately, at this time, Gloria came from the outside with a te, barely gathering everyones attention. The porcin te was covered with a delicate lid and gently ced in front of Angel, attracting everyones attention. Gloria was followed by Le Skunk and Greasy Bird, who also had tes in their hands, which they ced in front of Flora and Sanders. Its so delicate and soft that it could not be put into storage and taken away. Florained as she lifted the lid. On the te was a transparent crystal bottle in the shape of a drop of water, the cap of which was made of straps and corks, and the cross-section shone with a faint magical mark. There is water in the bottle, and there seems to be nothing in the water, but with true vision, you can immediately see a jubnt transparent worm swimming around in the bottle. This insect is a Fragment Ephemera. Take your time, little brother Angel. Gloria winked affectionately, but with her figure, her act of winking made everyone unable to help but have a gag reflex in their stomach. Take your time? Do you want me to drink this water? Angel could not see Fragment Ephemera, but shook the water bottle with doubt. It contains Fragment Ephemera, which you cant use for the time being. You can keep it first. When you get back to the organization, you can also sell it in exchange for what you need, Sanders said. But I dont suggest you sell it. Fragment Ephemera has a unique effect, and when you be a wizard, it may be of great use to you. Sanders seemed convinced that Angel could be a wizard. Gloria looked at Angel again with a different view. Her guess was indefinite but tickled her heart. Gloria told Le Skunk to stand by Angel, and she came back to the kitchen to get utensils. Sanders, its your turn now. Would you like Twisted Protozoa? Gloria seemed to ask normally, but her eyebrows were drooping, making it impossible to see what she was thinking. Sanders picked up the corners of his mouth. It was normal for Gloria to ask, but after the Gold Card Banquet room, how could Sanders not know that it was through this question that Gloria was secretly specting on Angels talent from Sanders answer. If Sanders answered No, it would be easy for Gloria to specte on something. In a short period of time, he has changed the customized food he has received for decades, how can there not be suspicion. It is an open-ended question, but it implies a deeper meaning. Of course, Sanders knew that Gloria was just gossiping about Angels gift, and not really spying. But as a person who likes to look at other peoples itchy teeth, how can he easily satisfy people who want to gossip, especially when it involves his apprentice? Saunders, who turned and shortly stared, said with a faint look in his eyes, Of course. Chapter 48 Toby and Creation Gloria choked on the answer, and looked at Sanders with eyes filled with more doubt, but the other side still lightly answered. Did she guess wrong about Angels talent and it had nothing to do with the world of nightmares? But when she thinks back to what Angel had said earlier, it really sounds like the nightmare world. If Angels talent really has something to do with the nightmare world, did he inadvertently enter the real nightmare world while testing his talent? Angels gift could not be a connection between reality and nightmares, could it? Gloria smiled at with self-mockery. How could it be that the ne channels could be hooked up with a mortal body? Gloria initially spected that Angels talent might be as effective as Twisted Protozoa. Thats why she came to gossip, but now it doesnt seem to be the case. Gloria shook her head and had to let go of things she couldnt figure out. Sitting opposite to her was a great man from the south, and she had no ability to force him to speak. With this in mind, Gloria could only suppress her doubts and prepare the Twisted Protozoa that Sanders wanted. Just as Gloria was cooking the ingredients, a broken sound of pping wings spread into the ears of everyone. Following the source of the sound, only a seabird the size of two palms came in from outside the curtain, with gray feathers, green eyes, red ws, and an orange beak, it looked no different from an ordinary seabird in appearance. But why is this seabird dressed? White hat, blue bib, and a small satchel straddled in an oblique angle. It should be animal cruelty to dress up a seabird like this. Strangely enough, the seabird was surprisingly well dressed. Perhaps it has something to do with its intelligent eyes? Ah! Its little goo. Looking at the seabird, Angel subconsciously murmured. When the seabird heard Angels voice, it twirled in the air, and made onest flutter beforending on Angels golden hair. Oh ho, Toby boyo! Somehow, Gloria had appeared next to Angel, rubbing her fat cheeks against Toby the seabird. Because the seabird was on Angels head, Gloria took Angel in her arms. This was a sudden shock, and Angel felt that his brain was empty and there was a sh in front of him. When surrounded by bloated fat, Angel felt his face squeezed out of shape. In addition to his dead mother, Angel never had such close contact with the opposite sex. But he had no thoughts of beauties in mind, he just wanted to break free. After a bit of a struggle, Gloria finally let Angel go free. Toby, the seabird, stopped safely on top of Angels head, but his feathers were a little more ruffled than before. Angel, on the other hand, was much worse, with his glossy blonde hairbed back in the morning, when Toby arrived, it became a little messy, followed by a wave of ravaging by Gloria, his hair became aplete mess. Hey, whats wrong with this bird? Seeing the over loved face of her newly recognized apprentice brother, Flora sneered and pulled Angel behind her. What bird, he is not a bird, how impolite? His name is Toby, and he is my favorite pet! Gloria gave a resentful nce. Whatever its name is, its just a bird. I dont care what you say. Gloria carefully picked up Toby, put him on her shoulder, and twisted her rump to finish the production of the Twisted Protozoa. That bird, its living food. Sanders said all of a sudden. Living Food? Is it Glorias creation magic? Flora was surprised. It should be. Flora suddenly changed her face: No, I looked at it carefully just now. It was definitely a magic bird. Although it was a very low-order warcraft, how could it be living food? You can see it by casting breaking down the barrier and looking at its roots. Sanders had a hint of admiration on his face. After a while, Flora turned her head in surprise. Casting breaking down the barrier to observe a seabird, unexpectedly there is the phenomenon of source truncation! This is a typical indicator of creation magic! In the past, Glorias method of creation magic could only be used to synthesize all kinds of non-intelligent creatures. I did not expect that in just a few decades, she will be able to breed a magic bird that may be intelligent, it seems that her power has reached a critical point. Sandersmented: If she does not go astray, give her another 20 years, perhaps she will be the first level 2 gourmet wizard in the south. You know, whether it is Fragment Ephemera or Twisted Protozoa, although they have magical properties, they are not intelligent life and are only suitable for wizards to use as materials. But a Warcraft is different, although many Warcrafts are even able to be dealt with by mortals, they are wise creatures, and if given the opportunity, they can even be powerful. Is this a true wizard? She has gone further along her weigh. Floramented. What is a indicator of creation magic? Listening to the two talking, Angel couldnt help asking. Sanders pointed to Gloria. Glorias ingenuity with creation. Youll see itter. The living food made by Gloria is usually taken away directly by the guests, so it is not prepared with specific cutlery. Her movements are so fast that all kinds of unnamed materials are included in the unique magic of gourmet wizards. Whirlpool gases, many varieties of eyeballs, smoke, worms, minerals, unknown solutions. All kinds of material, all ancient and strange, but vaguely scattered with an unusual purpose. Then Gloria suddenly tossed all the materials into the air. Saying iprehensible phrases as they flew, and splendor spread between her fingers as she rubbed them when theynded. All Angel could see is all kinds of organic material, inanimate materials, covered in waves of brilliance under the massage, changing the shape, changing the color, making them like wet y being molded out of shape, in order to reshape it into something new. Finally, a swarthy multi-link worm appeared in front of Gloria. As Angel is looking at the hustle and bustle, Sanders and Flora can see a lot of the application of knowledge and techniques, coupled with the special fluctuations of gourmet wizards, as well as the arrival of an unknown will, so that eventually something dead can be living. Creatures created based on a variety of subjects. Its gorgeous, its amazing! This is Angels assessment. It is amazing to have knowledge as profound as the sea and to be able to apply it to an ever-changing reality. This is the feeling of Flora and Sanders feel every time Gloria releases her technique of creation. Looking at the living worm, Angel asked in a low voice, Creation Magic, is this a creation of life? Angel remembers that in the myth of the earth, whether in the East or the West, the creation of life is the power at the top in the myths. But in the world of wizards, can you create life as long as you be a wizard? Sanders was silent for a while before he replied: Yes and no. The true creation of life may only be achieved by the mythical god of creation. But wizards do not believe in God, wizards only believe in truth and knowledge. Glorias original technique, called Creation, seems to be creating life, but in fact it involves too many other subjects, including phantom animal life, microbial structure reorganization, magic source and so on. And building on these series of deep connotations, it is rather unlike the mythical God of creation which creates life out of thin air. Oh. Angel nodded with a sudden realization, so this was simr to the theory of cloning. All through a variety of means to break reproductive istion, the emergence of new life, I see, I probably understand. Hes still a kid. Sanders shook his head, and he naturally did not think that Angel really understood, but that his young character did not like admitting defeat and was pretending to be calm. But he had no idea that Angel was already a qualified schr in both logic and knowledge. Sanders did not expose it, as if to save face for the new apprentice. Chapter 49 Say Farewell and Journey On By the time they left Barbies Restaurant, the moon had crept up from the horizon and was in the night sky. The stars looked like they were shimmering, their reflection in the dark sea caused the sea to look covered by ayer of beautiful carpet made of fireflies. The surging waves broke apart the carpet of fireflies, and left ripples on the soft rays of moonlight. For Angel, what was born today was somewhat unimaginable, and he was not yet able to tell whether what happened was good or bad, but he knows it is time to say goodbye to his ordinary past. Standing in front of a childish looking restaurant, Sanders said slowly, Go back to the Bohemia tonight and Ill pick you up tomorrow morning. When Sanders had finished, he nodded to Angel, waved his cane, andmanded the standing Falcon to take Angel back to the deck of the Bohemia. Angel stood on deck, looking at the two people who were flying out of sight. With the bright starry sky in background, and the giant cloud whale humbly drifting through the night. Tomorrow, he will also board that drifting creature and start a new journey. Hey, what were you doing in that building over there? The road ahead is long, and the unknown future always makes it easy to get lost. Angel stood with a dazed expression on his face while he stayed quietly on deck for a while, until he realized that people stood beside him. Whats it like in there? Oh, by the way, whats your name? Are you from Hurricane Tower? Who were those people on that big bird just now? Do you know them? Why did that ballet weirdo take you in? Do you know him? The talents on the Bohemia gathered all around him and asked questions. Angel looked around at the faces, some looked envious, some jealous, some curious, some hadpliments, and some held indifference. As the noise chattered into Angels ears, some of the noises even sounded unruly or vilifying with their inquiries, but he still felt more at ease for one reason. When he was in Barbies Restaurant, he always felt like he was walking on the clouds, floating away and always helpless. For an ordinary person, it was good of him to stay calm at the restaurant for the whole time. Until this moment, he finally fell from the clouds and returned to the earth. The noise, and childishness of the talents around him were telling him that he had returned to earth. This inexplicable contrast made him feel at ease. Perhaps this is the mentality that mortals should have when they are mortal. Angel did not answer the others questions, but said sorry to the crowd, then walked through the crowd of puzzled eyes and stepped firmly back into his room. Advertisements This night, he was doomed to not sleep. Whether it was Angel or anyone else onboard the Bohemia. Angel leaned against the window, as his thoughts flowed. The moonlight was gentle and full, and the sea was sparkling and reflected clearly in his eyes. The impermanence of the world, where is the first moment, and where is the next? The journey of life is always full of unknowns. Being perturbed on the journey, with the wind in front, or rain, or surging waves, that allow one to peer only halfway through to the next scene. Angel suddenly realized a lot of things, and even felt that after this night, perhaps he could study the religion and philosophy of earth. It is not always the case that one can control ones mood by bingpletely single-minded, whether or not the dogma bes the soup of the soul will be up to fate. It was not until the middle of the night that Angel recovered. Leaving the Bohemia tomorrow to Journey On, his cheap mentor gave him one night to pack his bags and Say Farewell, and he couldnt continue to waste time by wallowing here by himself. Angel moved quickly. The first thing, of course, is to pack his luggage. He did not have much luggage. In addition to changing clothes and a small number of daily necessities, his heaviest possessions were his books he had bought from Sea Moon City, which took up tworge wooden chests. The books inside are almost all rare leather scrolls, with only a small number of pulp and paper scripts; although the workmanship is not as fastidious as that produced by the aristocracy, it is also regarded as a fine product bymon people. Angel would like to take all the rare books in the two chests, because to him, books represent knowledge. Nothing is as important as knowledge as Jon and Sanders have continually stressed to him. But, he cant take the two chests alone. Should he ask his mentor for help? At the thought of his mentor helping him carry the chests, the picture was too beautiful to imagine directly, and Angel dared not think too deeply about it. Inside the book filled chests, he has long scanned all of them into the holographic tablet, the reason why it is so difficult for him to give it up is because of his love of rare books. After thinking about it for a long time, Angel decided to give up carrying the two chests filled books. Now that he had given up carrying the chest of books, he naturally had to find the right owner for them. It is not the style of a man who loves books to throw away those books at will. Angel knew only Morrow, n, and his sister Irene on board. Morrow was not a peer or a friend, so it was not appropriate to send books to him, and with Morrows knowledge, the bookspiled by these ordinary people may not be valued in the eyes of this extraordinary person. So Angel is going to leave these two chests of books to n and his sister Irene. The clock on board indicated that it was 11:00 in the evening, and Angel did not know when he would leave tomorrow, so even if n and his sister Irene were asleep, Angel was going to head over and have a look. Perhaps it was the food fantasy of that day that caused extensive injuries to the gifted people on the Bohemia. As Angel shuttled through the narrow corridors, he could clearly hear people howling in pain and sobbing alone. As Angel continued further, the more he felt sad in his heart. He is not a Virgin Mary, nor does he sympathize with the wounded. He has only one source of grief. He was only saddened to see that the same humans at the bottom of the wizard world had reached such an end because they could not control their own destiny. Especially when he knows the truth of the fantasy-. Its just a vision thates naturally when gourmet wizards create food. No wizard is deliberately suppressing anyone, but the inadvertent breath has plunged the talents on board into an endless terror. What else can he do? This is what happens to the weak who enter into the world of wizards. And Angel himself is such a weak person at the moment. His sorrow was only a sorry about people with the same circumstances and who were unable to do anything about it. Through crossing several corridors, Angel found n and his sister Irene. The two brother and sister live at the end of a branch of corridor, opposite each other, so they can also take care of each other, such an arrangement must have Morrows handwriting. When Angel came forward, the door of Irenes room unexpectedly opened slightly, sobbing came from inside, and he listened carefully to ns soft and waxyforting voice. Angel did not have a habit of listening from the corner, so he gently knocked on the door, after they heard the knocking a pleasee in sounded, and the side door pushed open. When Angel opened the door, it came as a surprise that not only n and his sister Irene were there, but the ck-robed Morrow was among them. Chapter 50 Gloria’s Reques When Irene was affected by the gourmet vision, she tripped over the corner of the table and fell. When Angel walked in, n was still rubbing medicine on Irenes feet. When they saw that the visitor was Angel, Morrow looked at him strangely and heldplicated feelings, Angels back was pierced with a mixture of jealousy, envy, remorse, and resentment. In the end, Morrow sighed sadly and said nothing. On the other side, Irenes face flushed when he came in, then followed by tears spilling from her eyes as she looked pitifully at Angel. Angel was confused and didnt know what was going on with Irene, n solved his confusion. Angel, I hear youve been epted as an apprentice by a big shot, youre about to leave here, arent you? ns voice was childish, and his chubby white hands grabbed onto Angels sleeves, his face filled of curiosity and envy. I see. Angel understood Irenes naive feelings for him, but he knew it was not the so-called love, but a perceptual derivative of the girls feelings. Just as there is an ancient poem on earth that describes a young man who does not know the taste of sorrow, but always pretends to be sad, it is simr to a student entering middle school that likes to pursue the excitement of spring. Wanting to experience love at first sight, or puppy love, which are mostly the young with exuberant illusions caused by hormone secretions. Therefore, Angel has always thought that Irenes excessive affection for him is a chemical reaction, if he really respond to this feeling, it will definitely fizzle out and he will be abstinent in time. In addition, Angel himself has no ideas beyond friendship with Irene. As a result, Angels mood for Irene has always been calm and self-contained, and he even views himself as an elder towards her. However, it never urred to him that his subtle view is an emotional problem stemming from viewing situations from a third party perspective as a form of unconscious behavior. Anyway, it can just be summed up in one phrase. Irene had good feelings for Angel, and when she learned from Morrow that he was going to leave, her performance was expressed in such a way. Angel simply responded to ns question, helped care for the simple injury, andforted Irene. As for the rest, Angel interrupts it. He appreciates the character of the sister, but he cant cross the boundary between friends, so he cant respond to her naive feelings. After Angel exined about his future ns, n thought about when he will be bored on the journey, he could read a book to pass the time, so he did not hesitate to nod to Angels delivery of books to him. After all, it was free books. He didnt have to do anything for them. n was very positive, while Irene was moaning. Soon n moved all the chest of books to his room, and Angel breathed a sigh of relief when everything was done. When it was time to say goodbye, Angel solemnly went to Morrow and apologized for choosing Sanders at Barbies Restaurant. Perhaps others do not think there is anything wrong with his choice, nor do they think he should apologize to Morrow. But Angel himself knew that Morrow had taken him out of the mortal world, even if there were presuppositions, Angel was still very grateful. For him, Morrow was his true guide into the wizard world. Advertisements He chose Sanders for selfish reasons. There is nothing wrong with this selfish desire for anyone in the world. But Angel, who was taught by Jon to be gentle and thrifty from an early age, feels that his choice this time was against his conscience. Angels solemn apology stunned Morrow for a moment. After a while, Morrow slowly said: Theres nothing wrong with the choice you made. If I were you, I would have made the same choice, and I would have even made it faster than you. Morrow looked at the fresh and budding childish face that showed a solemn and persistent apology, his original self full of resentment, suddenly disappeared. Morrow suddenly wondered, how on earth did Angels mentor, Jon, teach a child like Angel? Sudden apologies make people feel strange; this persistence is also very strange, but this series of actions are very natural. Angel also knows that there is no right or wrong choice, but since he promised to join White Coral Floating Ind College, and he backed out halfway, this is considered as him breaking his promise. In any case, I will do what I promised you. Once I advance to level 2 wizard apprentice, I wille to White Coral Floating Ind College to find you to fulfill our promise. . On the quiet deck, a fat woman in a purple dress suddenly appeared. Oh, little boy, let me see where you are. the womans voice was so sharp that she cut through the night sky without alerting anyone. A fluttering wing fluttered down from mid-air andnded on the womans shoulder. Through the gentle moonlight, one can see that it was Diamond Barbie Gloria, with her pet Toby. Glorias mental force covered the Bohemia in an instant, with the extension of her tentacles, Gloria clearly saw the situation of the Bohemia, Tut, just a small vision, unexpectedly lead so many people to be injured. It seems that this group of talents are worrying, ah, when I have time as I head back to the Candy House, I have to suggest to the people above that the talent guides travel on the bloody path. Glorias unscrupulous search with her spiritual tentacles naturally rmed the three official wizards on board. But through Glorias mental swings, it all showed a hint of specially released signals, and after they made an interpretation, they held back their actions and stopped caring about Gloria. Coming to see Angel in the middle of the night? I,m not sure whats going on. Herolyn shook her head and was filled with regret when she thought of Angel. Fortunately, Sanders did not say what Angels talent was, and Herolyn, even if she was reluctant, did not have the ability to disagree. Oh ho, I found him. When the mental force scanned Irenes room, Morrow was shocked by the great pressure, and before he could figure out what was going on, Gloria appeared in front of him. Glorias fat figure makes the already narrow room look even more narrow. Guh. Lord Gloria?! Gloria ignored Morrows exmations and looked at Angel on the other side. Angel was also wondering why Gloria had arrived. Before Gloria spoke, Toby, the seabird on her shoulder, pped his grayish wings, flew to Angels head, andnded firmly on his golden hair. Angel: huh, why does Toby always like to park on his head?! Lord Gloria, I wonder why your excellency is here? Gloria looked at Angel. Its just a little thing. I hope you can help. Angel hurriedly made an all-out statement. When I was at the restaurant, I heard you trade a kind of tea called Morning Dew After the Rain for a Gold Card from Toby, didnt you? Yes, this kind of tea was grown by my mentor. Angel said. Well, thats why Im here. As a gourmet wizard, I am curious about anything in the world that can be put in my mouth. So, Id like to trade you for some Morning Dew After the Rain, I wonder if its all right? Of course! When Angel had finished, he was ready to go back to his room and get the rest of the Morning Dew After the Rain. But when he nced at Morrow to one side, he suddenly changed his mind: When I left home, I gave Sir Morrow most of the Morning Dew After the Rain. In fact, your excellency can get it from Sir Morrow. Morrow raised his head in gratitude as he looked at Angel. Previously he was only dissatisfied with Angel, but at this moment all resentment and hatred in his heart dissipated. In any case, at least Angel himself was friendly to him, and that was enough. Even if he returns to college, he may be snubbed by Herolyn, but Angel has a bright future for worshipping Sanders, and it is also a gain to be able to maintain such a good rtionship with Angel. As for resentment? In the wizard world with thew of the jungle as its basis, the resentment of an ant can not bring any pain. Gloria picked her eyebrow, looked deeply at Angel, smiled and turned to Morrow to talk about it. Morrow was naturally willing to give Gloria the Morning Dew After the Rain, and hurriedly took out all the Morning Dew After the Rain and gave it to Gloria. He had nned to go back to Big 6 and make a profit from Morning Dew After the Rain, but Gloria needed it, and he naturally contributed it all. When talking about the remuneration of the deal, Morrow insisted that it was a free gift, which is for a favor of a formal wizard! But Gloria did not give him the chance, after getting Morning Dew After the Rain, she gave Morrow a small bag of magic crystals. When the deal was over, Gloria looked at Angel again. This time, apart from Morning Dew After the Rain, I have one more Request to ask of you. Chapter 51 “Too Lonely”?! Toby! Gloria raised her hand, and the seabird squatting on Angels hair fluttered his wings andnded on the palm of Glorias hand. Toby has been with me ever since he was born. He is a new life that I had inadvertently created using an ordinary seabird as the main material, mixed with a variety of nightmare and treasured materials. Since his birth, I have tried to re-create the situation at that time, trying to create a simr Warcraft again, but to no avail. It can be said that Toby is unique. At this moment, Gloria looked at Toby with a strange tenderness. Toby has been with me all these years. Although he does not have any special powers like other Warcraft, he is very intelligent. Today, Toby can understand human speech, and has the mental capacity of about the same as that of a wizard apprentice. At this time, Angel already vaguely understood Glorias intention to set up an orphan for adoption. Barbies Restaurants travels all year round in search of ingredients. Toby is blessed by me, and naturally nothing has happened. But this time, I reached a tipping point, gourmet wizards wanting to advance need a lot of unique ingredients and witchcraft forms, and the south has been swept clean by me for hundreds of years, although there are certainly omissions, but basically everything is included by me into my own system, but even so, I still did not precipitate enough to reach for promotion. So this time I decided to leave the south to go travel farther away, or to travel to the unknown areas. Ive never thought about it before. However, this tipping point has kept me where I have been for a hundred years, if there is no direction, I am afraid that there will be no more opportunities in the future. So, this time I decided to go for broke. When Gloria spoke, she used a soundproof boundary spell so only Angel could hear. On this trip, there will be a lot of crisis ahead. I cant guarantee Tobys safety, so I hope Toby will follow you while I am away. When Gloria finished, she stared at Angel. To be honest, she had a lot of other options, such as sending Toby to Candy House or entrusting him to a close friend. But after she told Toby of her intentions, Toby didnt want to go anywhere. He insisted on following Gloria, and after a good long talk, Toby reluctantly chose someone. And this person is not any of Glorias friends, but a person Toby only just met: Angel. Although she does not know why Toby chose Angel, but Gloria thought of the importance of Angel to Sanders, as well as Angels gentle character, and his possible achievements in the future, Gloria did not refute in the end. Thinking that Angel would leave with Sanders tomorrow, she came to the Bohemia tonight. Toby also understood Glorias words, and his clear little eyes looked at Angel, as if waiting for Angels answer. Angel thought: Sure enough, he is Too Lonely as well. Although he is not enough to raise him for a lifetime, he is not far from it. Looking at him with round small eyes, Angel actually wanted to refuse, because he was at a loss about the journey ahead. God knows why Sanders epted him as an apprentice. God knows if he can satisfy his cheap mentor. God knows what is waiting for him at the Savage Grottoes. None of these questions Angel understood. But who requested this of him was Gloria, a true wizard who even Sanders said was respectable. Flora also said she wanted him to have a good rtionship with Gloria. With this in mind, Angel gritted his teeth, and whatever the situation, it was like this, and it couldnt be worse anyway. Even if Sanders is not satisfied, if he mediates for Toby, Sanders may look to Glorias face and not embarrass him too much. Well, Ill take care of Toby until the lordes back. Advertisements Looking at the expression on Angels face as if he were dying, Gloria puffed andughed. Dont be so serious, you make it look like Im pressuring on you. Dont worry, said Gloria. Toby is actually very easy to take care of. When you get back to Big 6, Tobys diet is not for you to take care of. He will figure it out on his own. Besides, Toby is smart. With his help, it might be the other way around and he might take care of you. Gloria dropped her words and looked at Toby in the palm of her hand. She didnt look away for a long time. The atmosphere gradually quieted down. As you can see from Glorias performance, her rtionship with Toby is really close. Angel was envious, in the mortal world, he had his mentor and brother, but when he stepped into the world of wizards, would he still meet people who would stick with him through life and death? He doesnt know how long it was until Gloria slowly put away her sad expression, gently raised her hand, and let Toby fly away. Toby hovered over her head for a long time. Go ahead. Toby hesitated for a moment, flew slowly to Angels head andnded in his usual position again. Its a mess again. When we get back, I must correct your bad habit! Angel thought silently in his heart. Gloria: Ill trouble you before I get back. When the topic fell, Gloria was naturally ready to leave, but before leaving, Gloria left Angel with a capsule-shaped soft bubble. This is a space capsule made of microbes living in a potential crystal wall that can hold a lot of objects. But this is a one-off item, with some of Tobys food in it, as well as your reward for taking care of Toby for me, as long as you crush the capsule, you can get it all out. After that, Gloria was ready to leave. At this moment, the gate was suddenly pushed open, and n, with an ignorant face, rubbed his eyes and came in through the door. Just now, when Angel and Morrow were talking, n took Irene back to his room. Grandpa, Irene is asleep, and. Why, who are you? Gloria didnt care about ns sudden entry, as he was just a child. But when she nced at n, her eyes shed with surprise. Is he your grandson? Gloria pointed to n and asked Morrow, who was standing on one side. Morrow thought Gloria was ming n for his recklessness, and nodded in terror. Yes, hes my grandson n. My lord, my grandson is young and ignorant. Gloria waved and interrupted Morrow. Let me ask you, what was the change to your grandson when he tested his talent? Change? Morrows inexplicable said ah: His change is creating something out of nothing. During the talent test, n saw a piece of brown bread on an empty te at the table. Making something out of nothing is one of the mostmon changes in the Abes Talent album Annual. Creating something out of nothing? I dont think so. With a smile on her face, Gloria pulled out a metal badge with a cabin hidden in the forest, with a embossed head on the back of the badge. This is my badge for the Candy House. If you like, you might as well take my badge and take him to the Candy House. After all, if Gourmet Wizards of the Candy House are imed to be second in the south, then no one dares im first. Gloria hase to this point, how could Morrow not understand. n has a gift for being a Gourmet wizard? Morrow looked at the white, tender, fleshy young fat man, the grandson he had always loved, who knew he had a gift for being a Gourmet wizard? Thinking back to ns usual interests, either eating or looking for something to eat. Even in todays vision because of Barbies Restaurant, n was caught up in it and didnt do anything out of line with his appetite. In the past, Morrow would not ponder over these signs, thinking that his grandson was growing up and eating more. But with Gloria so clearly expressed, arent all these signs of ns talent? Sure enough, these were clues. After Gloria left, Morrows mood began to be tangled. Would he like to send n to the Candy House in order to be a gourmet wizard? Although gourmet wizard belongs to the mysterious branch, but in the wizards world because the battle prowess is not high, they have always been considered very weak. Many wizards and apprentices who follow the gourmet path have not been promoted to formal wizards, are powerless and simply dependent on the strong, and only be cooks of the strong, although their status is not necessarily low, they are not very high either. n has a gift for Gourmet, and of course he doesnt have to go this way. It all depends on his choice. With Glorias rmendation, n, at least can go to the Candy House, and will not be reduced to an insignificant role. But the road of a Gourmet, in order to achieve true strength, is too difficult. Morrow didnt want his grandson to end up being someone elses cook at all. What a struggle! Chapter 52 Alchemy Pe The next day, when Angel was leaving, n and his sister Irene came to the deck to practice to see him off. On this day, the sun was shining, and Angel flew up high in the sky with the Falcon, and his figure viewed from the deck was seen flying further and further away until it disappeared. When will the next time they meet be? At this moment, Angel had begun to look forward to seeing them again. The closer he gets to the cloud whale, the more awestruck he feels. As Angel was carried on the Falcon over the whales head, he could clearly feel the whales huge blue eyes gazing at him, and as he flew closer, the whales eyes followed his direction. The beautiful blue eyes, like a newborn seeing the sun shining above the sea, were like quiet and gentle waves. As the eye gazing ceremony from the cloud whale was performed it gave Angel an unparalleled shock, and at the same time, it also filled Angel with courage. The uneasiness of sailing through the sky for the first time shrinks down to nothingness when seen through the warm eyes of the cloud whale. The falcon put Angel down on the back of the cloud whale. As soon as Angelnded, he was stunned by theyout on the back of the whale. Is this really the back of a cloud whale? Instead isnt this just afortable and leisurely ranch? Such arge grasnd, with endless extensions of green, could make one believe they were walking on a prairie. ck and white cows, trotted little by little on a green carpet, leisurely swinging their tail, grazing at the tender grass. The Falcon flies in the air, stopping tond on the rocks when it is tired, and drinks in a pool located in the middle of the Ranch when it is thirsty. Everything looks so natural and so harmonious that even therge and small tents on the prairie do not feel unnatural. Where Angelnded, was in front of thergest and most magnificent domed tent on the grasnd, as he wondered about the tents, Flora dressed in her red skirt, floated out as she opened one of the tent. Hey, I know you have a lot of concerns. Come with me. If you have any questions, Ill answer them for you. Flora paused: Mentor is working on an experiment involving light radiation, you dont have a spell to protect your body, so your body is prone to failure. Ill take you to see him in the evening when he is finished, for now Ill take you to where youll be staying. Why is Glorias stupid bird on your head? Flora raised her eyebrow, suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Toby from Angels hair. Last night, Angel and Tobymunicated all night, mostly him telling Toby to stay somewhere else and stop making nests above his head. Although he didnt care about his image, he felt it was particrly rude when he meets new people with messy hair. Angel struggled to say what he wanted, but Toby always raised his cute head and looked at him with innocent little eyes, an expression like a baby which could not understand what you were saying. Angel could not deny him. Although Gloria said Toby could understand people, she didnt say Toby could speak. When Toby made up his mind to pretend to be ignorant, he had to admit defeat. Advertisements However, from the bottom of his heart, he secretly decided to buy a hat when he had a chance, just like the a felt top hat of his cheap mentor, he will see where the little rascal can go! Toby was curled up sleeping, and Angels golden hair was his soft quilt. Suddenly he was caught in hand, Toby was tired and confused at first. But when he was looking at who grabbed him looking at him full of inquisitive spirit, he suddenly remembered many wizards were entrics that his master warned him about, and Toby started fluttering his wings in distress. He was caught tightly by Flora, Toby couldnt break free, which made him more frightened that he began chirping so fast that even the tone of his chirps soared to a higher note. This stupid bird was born from the art of creation, and there must be something special about it. Flora murmured, Id like to dissect it. Toby shook his head and watched Floras face get closer and closer. His eyes turned white as his ws and legs kicked, and he fainted with fear. It doesnt have the strength to defend itself. Its so timid. Flora casually threw the fainted Toby back to Angel. As Angel quickly caught the little guy. He remembered that Gloria asked him to take care of Toby, and if something went wrong, he wouldnt be able to easily exin. Toby returned to Angels palms, perhaps stimted by Angels gentle breath, which slowly awakened him. Are you awake? So timid, Lord Gloria said you could take care of yourself. Angel sighed, and it seemed that he would have to work a little harder in the future. Why do you have this stupid bird? Did Gloria give it to you? Flora wondered. Lord Gloria just asked me to take care of Toby for a while. Angel tells the story of yesterdays meeting, and his ount is concise and clear. I see. Flora suddenly frowned. Apart from being able to understand people, he has no other special abilities. No, all of the creatures that Gloria created from her creation magic have some special role to y. Fragment Ephemera can construct potential channels, Twisted Protozoa can locate spatial coordinates through past breath, and Waxy Butterflies can increase skeletal strength. It is incredible that a creature without any special abilities would be born! I really want to dissect it. With the eyes bent on research, Flora approached Toby again. Toby pped his wings again in fear and flew into Angels arms in a panic. Angel simply put Toby in his padded chest pocket. He was wearing a white lined brown id coat today. He looked a little less green and a little more mature. Tobys little head rose slowly from the pocket, and when he saw Flora still there, he drew back in terror, and quickly stretched out his red w from the pocket and fastened the round button. Angel was amused by his human like behavior. Flora shrugged. It seems that this stupid bird is too scared toe out. Thats fine, as long as it does not mess up my hair again. Angel smoothed down some of his messy hair. Although It has no special ability, it is enough to be used as an Alchemy Pet. Flora suddenly came to her senses. Do you want me to help you turn this stupid bird into an Alchemy Pet? What is an Alchemy Pet? Angel wondered. Flora smiled mysteriously, then blew a whistle into the sky, and then a broken sound came from afar, and smoke appeared which frightened the cattle. After the smoke had dissipated, a ck owl stood firmly on Floras shoulder. The root of the ck feather is like a hairy needles, majestic and abnormally powerful; the golden feather poking out from the forehead looked like a crown, standing up straight, simr to the posture of a king. What a majestic owl! Angel thought to himself, but he noticed that the owls eyes were cold and green. This indifference is not from an instinct of a qualified beast, but a kind of mechanized and cold indifference. Let me introduce to you my Alchemy Pet, Aisha. . In order to quickly send and receive messages, or when a wizard does not want toe forward with the true body, they will use their extensions of eyes and ears. Generally speaking, there are three extension for the eyes and ears of wizards. First, a special technique, such as possession, transmission, and so on. It can do the job of seeing and hearing. Second, a servant scout; third, an Alchemy Pet. An Alchemy Pet, is a wizards experimental means. Through alchemy, magic objects, magic spirits, or wild beasts, it is refined into the eyes and ears of wizards. The servant scout is also biological, but the servant scout is self-conscious. Alchemy Pets are not the same, Alchemy Pets are almost equal to the dead, its survival and energy is a magic cycle in its body, which must bepletely supplied by a wizard. Its eyes are equivalent to the eyes of a wizard, and its ears are equal to the ears of a wizard. The wizard hasplete control over the Alchemy Pet, which is almost equivalent to having a wizards five senses. Alchemy Pets are also not self-conscious. For Angel, an Alchemy Pet is one of the cruelest means possible. Even though cruel, Alchemy Pets are the most effective, the most error-free means. Because an Alchemy Pet is already apart of the wizards body, it is impossible to betray or be deceived by magic. Angel thought that if he wanted to find an eye and ear in the future, he might also want to have an Alchemy Pet. But to let him make Toby into an Alchemy Pet, he would never dare. Not to mention whether Gloria would ever let him go, he had promised to take good care of Toby and to destroy what she had created is monstrous. Chapter 53 Growing Up Angel turned down the Alchemy Pet offer, and Flora was disappointed. If Angel had agreed, she would been able to study the stupid bird and perhaps reverse the key data for Glorias Creation. Too bad. But Floras regretsted only a few seconds, because even if she had been able to get the original data, it would still be difficult for her to replicate it as long as she didnt follow Glorias path. She was only curious because of her natural wizards tendency for knowledge. Flora said she wanted to take Angel back to his room. Angel was happy to see the scenery of the prairie on the cloud whales back, but as he went deeper into the ranch, he started feeling strange. For example, as he passed a square stone house, he vaguely smelled a very strong scent of blood. Moreover, ever since he had followed Flora, he always felt a sense of someone peeking at him form behind, which made him quite ufortable. But every time he looked back for the source, his line of sight saw nothing. The curtains of each tent were tightly closed, and he saw no one but cows scattered on the prairie. But when Angel had turned to look forward again, the feeling of being watched reappeared. Angel felt ufortable, and Flora seemed to be used to this, and she did not give him any particr exnation for what was happening. As he passed apletely metallic building, Angel felt a strange atmosphere from behind the closed door. He doesnt know if it was his illusion, but he seemed to smell the stench of rotting corpses. The sun is warm, the fresh grass is green, the cows are leisurely grazing, and the falcon flies naturally. At first nce, the ranch is so rustic and natural. And not so long ago, Angel felt the same way. But all sorts of weird things kept popping up, the smell of blood, the feeling of being watched, and Floras meaningful smile from time to time, all made Angel feel that something was really wrong with the ranch. Perhaps hidden under the sun, is an abyss, or an indescribable evil. Angel had no intention of exploring it, but this impression made him feel apletely different atmosphere than on the Bohemia. Perhaps this is the difference between white wizards and dark wizards in the words of the wizard apprentices? Although the Bohemia was also salty and unscrupulous, as long as he did not take the initiative to cause trouble, he could be safe and sound. On the Bohemia, Angel never felt his hair stand up, but soon after he set foot on the cloud whale, he already felt that all of his nerves were stretched, as if the next moment he would be swallowed up by a monster that came out of nowhere. Flora had previously answered his questions so freely, that Angel once felt that he could not have asked for such a better sister, feeling very rxed andfortable. But at this moment, Angel was silent. He was only acquainted with Flora and Sanders for a short time, and even though he was epted as an apprentice, how could hebel these people as good people on the basis of his one day impression? Even Morrow said that Flora was a famous ck wizard in the South, nicknamed the Bloody Witch. Sanders has the power to one-sidedly ughter all those wizards at the restaurant, how can he recklessly think that when he started his journey, that others will treat him differently? Advertisements Angel had begun to worry about his future. But now he suddenly realized something, again with a perturbed mood, he did not hold the thought for too long, and thought that worrying about gains and losses will only let him unconsciously focus on them, which will make him ignore important details. Like the ssic case of psychology, during the Stockholm hostage case-. Two ex-criminals, after failing to rob one of thergest banks in Stockholm, Sweden, hijacked four bank employees and ended up giving up after a 130-hour standoff between police and criminals. However, a few months after the incident, the four hijacked bank employees still showedpassion for their kidnappers, refusing to charge the kidnappers in court and even raising funds for their legal defense. They all showed that they did not hate the criminals and expressed their gratitude to the criminals for taking care of them instead of harming them, and were hostile to the police. What is more, one of the female staff members of the hostages fell in love with one of the robbers and was engaged to him while he was serving his sentence. The two robbers held the hostages for six days, during which they sometimes threatened their lives, and sometimes showed mercy. In an unexpected psychological change, the four hostages resisted the governments final efforts to rescue them. The Stockholm case, though different from Angels current situation, has many simrities. In an extremely restless state of mind, human beings will subconsciously grasp even at a little hope, Angel is now in this state of fear, thinking of gain and loss, because of Flora and Sanders kindness to him, he started to let his subjective consciousness change his tendency, then what is the difference between Stockholm Syndrome in the Stockholm hostage case? At the thought of this, Angel had a cold sweat on his back. The apparent intimacy towards Flora was slowly put away at this moment, and he returned to his aristocratic etiquette of love ends in propriety. even his facial expression changed, to mimic old Pat, who died early, looking stiff and alienated. Savage Grottoes, after all, are dark wizards, and if he naively thinks that worldly morality is universal, he will surely end up miserable. Flora clearly saw the change of Angels demeanor in her eyes. As they passed the smell of bloody decay, Flora said nothing, but a glimmer of admiration shed through her eyes. Angel is still a teenager who is alien to this world, and she and her mentor will not be his babysitter. Angel must be strong in this world of cannibalism in order to have a foothold. What do you think of your tent ahead? Flora said, pointing to a circr tent with a white-topped red g. Angel froze as soon as he saw it. This tent is very ordinary. But he was only a hundred meters from the ornate tent where his mentor was located. If you walk in a straight line, you only need to climb over a small hill to get there. Flora gave him a tour a thousand meters all around the tent area. Angel looked at Flora, suddenly understood something, and felt that a lot of things that were vague became clear. He smiled. Fine, thank you. If you like it, then go in by yourself. Ille over in the evening. As Flora was about to leave, Angel quickly asked, Can you tell me why mentor epted me? Flora stopped. Turned her head, smiled brilliantly, and bent her eyes into crescents. Well, actually, Id like to know too. In the evening, you might as well ask him yourself. . A small white tent with a domed roof. A very simpleyout, a shelf bed, nightstand, white cloth screen curtain, as well as a table and chairs. Beyond that, there are clocks and candlesticks. Theyout of the room of the was simr to that of the Bohemia, it was of the same level of consideration. Angel sat in a chair and put his bag on the table. His small leather backpack contained all his possessions: clothes, toiletries, and a pair of suede hunting boots. In addition, there was a small wooden box containing Fragment Ephemera from Gloria, as well as several bamboo tubes with sundried Morning Dew After the Rain. For Angel, the backpack was so irrelevant that it didnt matter if it were thrown away. He personally carried everything that was really precious to him, such as holographic tablet and Heavenly Eye. After tidying up with a change of clothes, Angel had nothing to do for the moment. He had nned to open the holographic tablet to continue reading the novels, but at the thought of doing this in someone elses territory, with his mentors ambiguous attitude, coupled with Floras previous suggestions for a wizards eyes and ears, Angel dared not open the tablet for fear that someone would monitor him. The tablet is fine because it is full of Chinese characters so no one can understand it. But he is afraid that he will be investigated. If his mentor finds this stowaway, then it will be a big deal. So Angel decided not to touch the tablet for a while, at least on the cloud whale. There was no tablet time, and all the books he bought were given to n, so all Angel could do now was stay put. Chapter 54 Nausica Angel sat at the table and looked through the window towards the blue sky. The sun sprinkled warm rays on his skin, quietly painting a golden glow, as a warm gentle breeze pleasantly drifted through, so warm andfortable that he could not help but get sleepy. How long has it been since he felt so sleepy? Since he got on board the Bohemia, Angel has not really had a chance to rx, one reason is the because of mood, the other being that the ship is sailing through the sea, inevitably being a bumpy ride. On the Bohemia, Angel always felt like he was moving through thick cotton. But above the heavens on the cloud whale, the travel is as stable as realnd. This kind of stability, allows Angel to have a rare peace of mind. There is nothing to do, except bask in the warm sun, smell the fragrance of grass, and Angel unconsciously allows the slumber to pass. At that moment, a pebble drew a beautiful arc, flying through the window andnding on the table. A small sound disturbed Angels sleep. Opening his slightly hazy eyes, as Angel had just awoken, for a moment he was still in a daze, until another pebble flew in, this time the inertia of the stone rebounded andnded on Angels hand. Angel then slowly regained his focus and picked up the other pebble in doubt. Whos ying tricks? Angel craned his neck and looked out of the window. Fresh green grass, swaying by the genial breeze, the cloud whale sailing smoothly through the skies, with clouds from time to time covering thewn, obscuring the cattle and sheep so that he can only vaguely see their figures moving. Angel looked left and right, and there was no sign of where the pebble came from. Just as he was puzzling, azy hoarse female voice came into his ears: Hey boy, are you looking for me? . It was a curvy woman in brown leather covered with silver scales mail and a pauldron. She was in the tent opposite of Angel, which had been covered by some clouds before, that Angel did not immediately notice a moment before. Advertisements Through the window on the tent, Angel could only partially see the woman opposite of him, leaning against the table, holding her cheek in her hand, and looking at him curiously. She was rolling a pebble back and forth in her other hand, as if to tell Angel that she was the one who had thrown the pebbles before. Although it is impossible to see the womans whole body, but from the length of the her long wavy brown hair and the graceful upper body, this woman should be very tall. The womans appearance is beautiful and mature, with side bangs on her face, which made her look both sexy andzy. Even Angel, a young teenager whose concept of women is still very vague, could not help but brighten his eyes at the sight. With the melodious breeze, Angel and Nausica began their first conversation. Nausica, thedy opposite, is very talkative and can easily grasp and dominate each topic discussed. Even if Angel takes the initiative to open a topic, she can use facial expressions, movements, derivative questions, and verbal rhetoric, to then slowly dominate the topic again. When Angel talked with her, he didnt even feel ufortable, even though some of the ideas presented about topics were constantly biased, she was still able to make others feel harmonious and pleasant. This is a natural born leader. Youre not from the nine bloodbath cabins, are you? Nausica lifted her head and looked at Angel with her turquoise eyes. The nine bloodbath cabins? Angel muttered doubtfully. You cant be, I smell no blood from you. Otherwise you are a lucky little fellow. Nausica took out a long ck and gold pipe from somewhere, took a puff from time to time, and rings of smoke began mixing into the clouds, making her body always look surrounded by white smoke. The nine bloodbath cabins, is a one of the Savage Grottoes way of screening talents, dividing all talents to nine different stone cabins to carry out bloody battles, the winner is the king, and the loser must die. There is a safe zone in each stone cabin, but it is only open for a limited time. In addition, there are ten rules in the stone cabins, and the talents have to bypass or use the stone cabin rules either by various means, whether by tricks or by brute force, to finally survive. He now understands why he smelled such a strong smell of blood when he passed a square stone cabin, it was a bloodbath cabin to screen the gifted! Only one winner in a bloodbath cabin was allowed to join the Savage Grottoes. ording to Nausica, the winners of the bloodbath cabins were either won by ingenuity, by discord, or by pretending to be dead. There were only two people who really relied on their strength to qualify as an apprentice. Nausica said as she puffed out another ring of smoke. One is Baruba, the half-barbarian in bloodbath cabin four. What about the other one? Angel asked. Nausica looked directly at Angel with a sultry smile in the corner of her mouth. The other one, she said, Is me. Hearing her answer, Angel stared with round eyes, he had not expected such a sexy and beautiful woman to unexpectedly rely on her own strength in battle to qualify. Angel observing her, did not see a trace of blood, he only felt a peaceful andzy person surrounded by smoke. Such a woman will be ferocious and cruel enough to kill a whole cabin of people in order to obtain survival qualifications?! Is it truly cruel? Actually, it isnt. Thats just the way it is. A truth of the world. Nausica smiled. Anything can be done in order to survive. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. Angel slowly said. Nausica nced at Angel. Thats a brilliant summary. Its not something can be said at your age. Angels mouth closed at the nomittal response, this is indeed not what he originally said, but he stood on the shoulders of giants, with the civilization of earth as his foundation, he can learn things, and apply it as well! Well, Im very idle here. Im just trying to talk and relieve boredom. After talking for so long, lets call it a day. Nausica stretched out her hand and gently pulled down the white curtain of her window. Ast word of advice, some people may not be satisfied that you havent been through a bloody fight. Nausica pointed to several small tents in the distance. See those tents? These are the winners of the nine bloodbath cabins. Angel looked at then, but because they were too far away, he could only see small tents in the distance. But he clearly saw that, as his eyesnded on them, the curtains of several tents were pulled down gently, and he could see that these people had been watching him. It reminded him of when he had always felt like he was being watched behind his back, as Flora led him around the area, and perhaps it was those people who did note out of their tents. After all, those who can win from the nine bloodbath cabins are more or less superior talents. In this world, a lot of disputese from-inequality. Do you understand? Little boy. There is no shortage of inequality. Although Angel knows this, he had only boarded the cloud whale today! He thought the battles of the nine bloodbath cabins were over! But you dont have to worry about being outside on the cloud whales. The wizard just now did not set a forbidden zone outside your tent. You can leave the tent at any time. We, on the other hand, are confined to our tents and are not allowed to go out. Nausica said: Thats one of the reasons why they dont like you. . Despite having a good chat with Nausica, Angel was always vignt. As she said, there is nothing good about a man who cane out of the nine bloodbath cabins. However, thest reminder from Nausica, Angel did take it to heart. It is not because of his trust in Nausica, but mistrust in human nature. The clouds parted from the stars, and the curtain of the night pulled open to reveal the gentle moonlight. When Angel had dinner, he wondered why Flora wanted him take the initiative to show his presence in front of his cheap mentor, as he was pondering, Flora floated in front of him. Good evening, Angel. Evening, Miss Flora. Flora did not care about Angels name. Although her birth was different from that of Eastleys, she also had nost name, and had been adopted by Sanders when she was a child. She had also wanted to take thest name of her mentor, but her mentor did not agree. Mentor has finished his experiment. I think you should go and see him. Chapter 55 Contac As the cloud whale shuttled through the thin clouds among the stars. Had it not been for the constant appearance and disappearance of the surrounding clouds, Angel would not have believed the cloud whale was moving at all. If he could have such arge mount simr to this cloud whale, would he be able to travel the world with his brother and mentor? Angel dreams beautifully, he doesnt know the frightful cost of feeding a cloud whale, even a years worth of funds for a small wizard organization is insufficient. While Angel was imagining, Flora had taken him outside of Sanders ornate tent. Go in. Our mentor is waiting for you. Angel thought Flora would go in with him, but Flora didnt seem to have any ns to go with him at all. Opening the curtain for the tent, Angel walked orderly in. The tent looked small, but there was a lot of space inside, and Angel spected that there might be some kind of space expanding spell craft inside, because his mentors ck tent cloth was shining with golden runes. Are you surprised? Sanders was still dressed in a ck coat and sat at his desk with his legs folded. He was not wearing his gloves today, so his long, smooth fingers sped while he looked at Angel through his gold monocle. Good evening mentor. Angel performed an arm folding ceremony in ordance with aristocratic etiquette. Make yourself at home. As an apprentice of Sanders, you should have your own character. I dont want to train apprentices who dont even know who they are. Saunders said, Are you surprised theres more space in here than it appears outside? Mm-hmm. Is this what wizards can do? Its for some wizards paths, but not all wizards can do this, including me. Sanders picked up his walking cane and pointed to the golden rune on the tent cloth: If you want to extend the space, you cant just perform it in one step. There are a lot of steps involved. The tent cloth is made of alchemy materials, and the shining symbols on it are magic lines to stably extend the space. To achieve these two steps alone, you must be proficient in alchemy and spell craft. As for how to extend the space, it is another subject. Saunders continues: This is one type of wizard. A lot of things cant be summed up in one simple question. But are you ready to enter the world of wizards? Sanders simple question, however, lets Angel feel that he is front of a shining door just ready to be open, and behind this door, is a different world far removed from the present one on this side. A world full of forms and symbols, danger and opportunity, a beginning and no end, with truth and philosophy, and its name: The World of Wizards. Angel nodded heavily, he was ready, even if he did not have his mentor blessing, he also wanted to step into the world of wizards, if the journey of life was not so wonderful, he would just die! Sanders nodded with satisfaction, and even though he had epted Angel because his talent was of great use to him, now that he had be his official apprentice, he was responsible for Angels future. Advertisements I guess that apprentice, Morrow, once gave you some knowledge of wizards. So, what Im trying to tell you right now, is if you want to go on the path of a true wizard, then starting today, forget everything that person taught you. A wizard can not be defined. You have to see it for yourself, think for yourself, and find your own wizards path. Sanders took Angel to a room with more than a dozen double-sided shelves of books filled with paper books, each bookcase about four or five meters high, with a pulley-mounted pushdder in the middle of each aisle. What do you know? Thats another question you need to answer. Sanders pointed to the full bookshelf: Before you can answer, you need to learn a lot of basic things. This is my private collection of books, which will be open to you 24/7 before returning to the Savage Grottoes. You can read or learn anything you want. But first of all, I would like to remind you that a guidance method, as well as some low-level spells, you dont need to know them as of yet, since it is best not to rush to learn these things now. Of course, if your goal is just to qualify as a wizard apprentice, its up to you whether to learn it or not. When Sanders finished, he threw him a gold coin, the front of which was a row of flowers that says: The rose is invincible, and the glory is evesting. On the back of the emblem: A long winged sword inserted directly on top of thorns and roses. This is a typical aristocratic emblem, Angel looked somewhat puzzled at Sanders, he did not know why his mentor tossed him this emblem. This is a pass for this tent. With it, you can enter here at will. If you dont have it, you will be turned into dust since there is an anti-magic eradication energy array. Turning living people into dust? Angel shivered at the thought of the image. He did not expect that it would be so dangerous to enter a tent. Sure enough, all things of wizards need to be carefully scrutinized, otherwise, one mistake will forever condemn you ah! Well now, do you want to go back or stay here, make a decision on whatever you want to do. Angel saw Sanders hinting at his departure, he arrived here today in order to answer his biggest doubt, which has not been solved and hastily said: Mentor, may I ask a question? With Angels expectant eyes. Sanders looked back at Angel and smiled. No. Sanders turned and left. As Sanders smiled, Angel thought he would be given an answer. He had even thought of the wording to the question, but Sanders refused mercilessly and left without hesitation. By the way, is this what being molested feels like?! Do not give me hope, and then fool me by pulling a wool over my eyes with that smile ah! Looking at Sanders departing back, Angel only felt filled with grievances. I know what you want to ask. Ill let you know one day when you be a wizard. Sanders ethereal voice echoed and spread to Angels ears. Sanders left, and Angel thought he could get an answer today, but he ended with nothing. It seems that his perturbed mood will continue. However, there was a harvesting here today, with no tablet these days, being able to study here, is also a kind of joy. Not to mention, the books here are all about wizards, which is definitely a feast for this knowledge glutton Angel, who has received more than a decades worth of reading and scientific education. Looking at the rare books, Angels mood was lifted high into the clouds. What puzzles Angel, however, is that there are not many rare leather scrolls here, most of the books are pulp and paper scripts. In the Canary Empire, leather scrolls are particrly popr among the upper ss, while pulp and paper scripts are more popr among ordinary people. The price gap between the two is great, but also evidenced to the fact that scrolls are treasured books. But in Sanders collection, there are very few rare scrolls, which are all stacked up in a corner, and if you look closely, you can see that there is a thickyer of dust on them, which shows that Sanders does not attach much importance to these rare leather scrolls. Of the more than a dozen rows of bookshelves, 95% are pulp and paper books. Is it true that in Big 6, pulp and paper books are the mainstream books? Angel took a thick pulp and paper book at random. The title of the book is Comment on the 15 Popr Thoughts From Countries that Never Sleep. Meditation, in fact, is also method of guidance, a long time ago, or shall we say during ancient times. In modern times however, because of the rise of idealism, there gave rise to idealistic meditation, which was then called guidance by some. Later on, after it spread, the wizards thought that calling it guidance method was a far more appropriate name, and it continued to be used. There is also an interesting story about the origin of the name. One wizard apprentice, who could not stand the boredom of calling it guidance, one day presented a rebuttal in a small journal for other wizard apprentices, that were not worth mentioning, but it goes as follows that a war that hadsted for many years began because of this dispute. This is a famous dispute regarding the naming of guidance method and meditation. In the wizards version of the salty sweet soft tofu pudding dispute between apprentices, this was probably the case, but in fact, everyone was holding a yful attitude as if watching a theatre performance, asionally fanning the mes of dispute further. Later on, even some official wizards were dragged into this muddy water, which made the southern wizard world wonder whether or not tough or cry. The wizard apprentice, who initially refuted the article, probably did not expect to cause such an uproar. . When Angel opened the book, the paper inside was white and smooth, the pulp was delicate and there was no bumps, and the ck print was clear and visible. It is many times better than the yellowed and grayed paper of the Canary Empire. Angel had only been looking at it for a moment, but his prejudice against pulp and paper books werepletely dispelled. So clean and clear, but also floating a faint fragrance of ink on the paper print, all people who truly loved books will enjoy it! Angel felt much happier reading the books like this. No wonder mentors rare leather scrolls fell from the bookshelf and turned to ash! Chapter 56 Book Collection or Beating Angel opened the first page of the book and was surprised to see a map of the Kingdom of Eternal Night. In the Canary Empire, any type of map is an absolute military secret, and non-military personnel, even if they had inadvertently got a map, they will receive a heavy criminal sentence. But on the first page of the book, the map shown was drawn magnanimously. And clearly shows high mountains to the deep basin, even the scaling values of it are extremely detailed. He wondered if the military power of the Kingdom of Eternal Night is strong enough to be fearless of any challenge, or the area around is so peaceful that there will be no war among their neighbors? The Kingdom of Eternal Night is shaped like a tortoise on its back. ording to the scale shown in the lower left corner of the map, Angel is surprised that a the Kingdom of Eternal Night, which is considered small, is six timesrger than Old Land! Angel continued to look down, followed by an introduction to the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Kingdom of Eternal Night is one of the great countries in the southern region, and its territory is notrge among the great powers. In the southern region, this country among the many powers is not big?! All of a sudden, Angel felt that there was a reason why the people of Big 6 refer to Old Land as Edge Ind. Compared with this small country, the Kingdom of Eternal Night, Old Landpared to Big 6 is really a small ind. Angel also noticed that there are traffic lines extending in all directions from the map of the Kingdom of Eternal Night. At first, he thought it was markings for an official road, but only when he saw the note on the right side noting that regr marks were traffic lines whilerge ones were steam train railway lines. The emergence of steam trains meant that Big 6s civilization has reached the steam age? Or maybe the electrical age? Angel guessed. Angel turned to the next page. From this page, it introduced the wizard groups in the Kingdom of Eternal Night. There are only tworger kingdoms and a couple of wizard groups recorded nearby, namely, Sleepless City and Dark Night City in the front, in addition, there are 17 rtively ordinary wizard organizations. In a country with more than ten million square kilometers, there are only this many wizard organizations? In retrospect, Angel assumed that there was at least one in ten thousand people, and that a few wizards were the norm. As for the second half of the book, it begins with popr ideas regarding the wizard groups near the Kingdom of Eternal Night. Angel, from Morrow, learned some things about the principles of meditation, but he did not receive aprehensive and detailed introduction, and Angel felt that he was always separated by ayer of film. And Sanders collection provides the most basic introduction, which is very suitable for Angel, as he reads in order to help understand the world of wizards. Angels mind sank and he began to read quietly. Time passed slowly in such a quiet environment. Are you going to fall asleep here today? Floras spooky voice came into Angels ears. Even though he had been used to Floras voice during these past two days, Angel was still startled to hear such a childish, sharp, charismatic voice in this quiet evening as he was absorbed in his reading. Good evening, Miss Flora. Angel put down his book and greeted respectfully. I didnt expect that our mentor would open up his collection of books to you. It would seem that mentor really attaches great importance to you. Flora floated down to the ground, stepping barefoot on the soft carpet, and walked slowly around Angel. I suppose you dont mind telling me your gift, do you? Advertisements My gift? I dont know. Mentor didnt tell me. Angel said gloomily. What, thats not right. This isnt his usual character? Flora murmured, Tell me the whole story. Angel recalled the previous interaction and felt that there was nothing that could not be said. Coupled with the fact that he did not want to offend Flora, he recounted what happened before. A true wizard? Heeh. Flora smiled mysteriously at the corners of her mouth, looking into Angels eyes, with a hint of curiosity. I see, she said. He didnt even teach you a special guiding method. And just told you toe here to read. The mentor must really value you. Flora said for the second time, but this time it sounded a little more serious than the previous teasing. Miss Flora, do you know anything? Can you tell me? Angel asked hurriedly, seeing Flora with a clear face. Know what? Your gift? Hee, I dont know. Looking at Angels anxious expression, Floras eyes rolled around. But I can give you some details that you havent noticed . Details that I havent noticed? Thats right. I dont know. Did you ever learn about the ideology of wizards? In the world of wizards, in addition to extremely close family rtionships, there is a default trading principle, that is, equivalent exchange. Flora changed the subject. Equivalent exchange, Angel naturally knows of it, when he was on the Bohemia, Morrow did not teach the triangle guidance method because of this principle. Huh?! Angel suddenly seemed to understand something. Do you think you have a familial rtionship with mentor? No, today is just your second meeting. Flora looked at the full bookshelf. Isnt it scary for him open so many precious books to you the next day, and ask for nothing in return? You know, there are a lot of things in the world of wizards that have a clear price tag, but only knowledge is priceless. Flora turned her back to Angel, and there was a snicker on her face where he could not see. In terms of the principle of equivalent exchange, mentor has given you such a valuable fortune right now. I just dont know what you will have to give him in return to close the deal. Flora waved to Angel and said goodbye: Dont worry too much. Maybe your talent is enough to let our mentor take the initiative to exchange this knowledge with you. Flora left with a knock after her words of caution, and quickly fled the scene. For if she did not leave, she wouldugh at Angels pathetic and fearful expression! Angel did not know that he had just been teased by Sanders in the front and by Flora in from the back. He was still pondering Floras words and felt that what she said was so reasonable! When he had met his cheap mentor that day, he came up with the idea that he had a big gift, but now it must have been something that his mentor definitely wants to use. In an expression from earth, there is nothing to be courteous about, take a beating or steal. And what can Angels mentor picture it to be? It is estimated that this gift is still uncertain. So, the problem is back to square one. What exactly is his gift? Why does Sanders make him wait? What does his talent bring to Sanders? How far or how much will he have to give? Will he die? The more Angel thought about it, the worst his oue was. In the end, Angels pupils were the size of mosquitoes and he copsed to the ground. When Flora peeped secretly, and saw Angels situation, she could not help but raise the corner of her mouth. Perhaps because Sanders valued him, or perhaps because of some hidden jealousy, she could not help but want to bully her young apprentice brother. What she had just said seemed reasonable, but in fact it was nothing more than bullying Angel in the wizards world. It is true that knowledge is priceless, but it also depends on what kind of knowledge. Several books for wizard apprentices are no different from toilet paper for official wizards. She had just kept raising its value in his eyes, since she was dissatisfied and wanted to y a trick on Angel. Before he became an apprentice to a wizard, Sanders began to arrange a true path for him. Shes already a wizard and she hasnt found her own path yet! Although it is said that a true wizards path should not be arranged by others, but smoothly setting foot on it depends on personal understanding and opportunity. And she was just upset that Angel was still an ordinary person and had such a high starting point. Looking at Angels current predicament, Flora that felt more than half of her grievances dissipated, as she hummed a joyful tune and turned away. Not long after she left, Sanders suddenly appeared in her previous position, sighed slightly, and shook his head at a loss as to what to do in his mind. Chapter 57 Toby’s Routine In the world of wizards, even with the rtionship between mentor and student, the principle of equivalent exchange still applies. Not to mention knowledge, which is the most valued by wizards, what do you have to exchange? Back in the dark, a figure made a cruel bloody grin with its big mouth: If talent is not enough, trade your life for it! The shadowy figure suddenly pounced on Angel, and between the light and shadow, Angel only felt the world in front of him suddenly copse little by little. At the end of the scene, he fell to the ground, covered in blood, and next to his body, stood a man who looked up towards the sky andughed menacingly. Angel awoke and sat up suddenly from the bed, with a cold sweat on his back and panic and fear in his dted pupils. As his rapid breathing slowly subsided, Angel wiped off the beads of sweat on his forehead. It was a dream. Angel rubbed his temples, sighed gently, and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: I hope that it was just a dream. The sun shone through the gap of the window, and the mottled light cast its shadow on Angels soft golden hair, awakening the little fellow sleeping in it. Coo , coo. Toby, the size of a palm, stretched his wings, then cooed a few times and sat up from Angels golden hair. Angel grabbed him. You rascal, while I was sleeping, you ruined my hair again! I dont understand why you like nesting on my head so much. It seems that the matter of buying a top hat should be the first of my agenda. Angel muttered in a low voice. Toby was not annoyed though. After being shooed away by Angel, he flew to one side of the bed and took a small gel like capsule out of Angels bag. Toby fluttered his wings and flew to Angel and put the capsule in front of him. The capsule, a disposable space pouch left by Gloria, seemed to contain Tobys daily supplies and also had Angels reward. It was the seventh day since he boarded the cloud whale, and Angel had not opened it. Because ounting for the extent to which Gloria dotes on Toby, God knows how many things there are in the capsule, which is still a disposable item, when it is crushed and gone. If there were as many things in it to fill several rooms, where would he put them, and when would he be able to take them out? So Angel never opened it, he thought that it was never toote open it after he had a stable location when he arrives at the Savage Grottoes. At this point, however, Toby threw the space capsule in front of him, so he means to let him open it? You want me to crush it? Coo coo Tobys little head pointed. Angel frowned and asked in a tentative tone, Is there a lot of stuff in it? If there are too many, shall we open it when we have settled in the Savage Grottoes? Toby blinked his little eyes. He was acting like a baby that couldnt understand what he was asking about again! Advertisements Looking at Toby pretending to be innocent, Angel twitched slightly. Didnt Gloria say there was a lot of stuff? Toby is so intelligent even though he cannot speak, but doesnt he properly understand what people are saying? Or does this little rascal pretend he doesnt understand the question when he doesnt want to answer? Angel looked suspiciously at Toby. Toby still didnt stop staring at his eyes, looking innocently at Angel. When ites to speaking to Toby, he can understand, but when the topices to keeping out of his hair, he starts pretending to be an innocent baby. So this littlemotion is really a pastime for him! Its only because youre a bird that I cant see the expression on your face, or Ill beat you up! Angel thought to himself, if the rascal were a man, there would be a Im pretending, so bite me look on his face! Angel thought about it and picked up the space capsule. What on earth is in here that you are in such a hurry to get? Toby did not y innocent this time, waving his wings at an outfit on the nightstand, the blue-and-white outfit he wore these days, and a small satchel that looked like a carrier pigeon postman in a fairy tale. Angel looked at the outfit, and at Toby, now naked, with a hard expression: Are you going to change outfits? Toby nodded without hesitation. Why are you so narcissistic, arent you a bird? Your postman outfit is obviously still very clean, cant you wear it for a couple more days? Angel almost roared, so loud that even Nausica, who was in the tent opposite, opened her curtain to take a look. Angel nodded apologetically to Nausica, who smiled flirtatiously and closed the curtain. Angel pulled down the curtain and turned his head and red at Toby. Toby immediately returned to the innocent bird act, which paired with his other act of I am a bird, what are you talking about? And I dont understand what you humans say. Angel looked on at the stupid bird with no salt or oil, sighed, and took the space capsule aside. Well, I hope theres not too much stuff in it. Angels slender thumb and index finger slightly twisted, the space capsule broke, followed by a smoky and watery mist which broke the bnce of three-dimensional space, after the spatial ripples disappeared, a lot of things appeared in front of Angel from thin air. These things, like a hill, ounts for 9/10 of the usable space in the tent. Although these things do not look like much, but when so much appears in front of him, it is quite shocking. And what came from the broken capsule, Angel could tell that 99% of it was a change of clothes. Lace skirts, color shirts, gentleman outfits, chefs outfits, there is even armor, knights suits, scale mail, how can your little body support all these clothes! What made Angel most speechless was that he had a bunch of animal costumes included in it! Rabbit ear suit, mermaid suit, bear suit, and arent you an animal yourself, why are you wearing the clothes of other animals? And this guy whether he is a male or female in the end, why is there a cat suit included?! In addition to clothing, there are some daily necessities, including dinner tes, cups and utensils, as well as small quilts and wooden beds. Looking at the little wooden bed, Angels eyes brightened. With this bed, you wont nestle in my hair at night again, will you? Angel simply tidied up Tobys things, then waved his hand and let him choose his own change of clothes. He himself took out a bulging small cloth bag from the pile of clothes, which was written in flowery font: To Angel. Come to think of it, thats what Gloria paid him. With curiosity, Angel opened the cloth bag and ced about 30 coin-shaped transparent crystals in it. Before lodging on the cloud whale, Angel may not know what these were. But these days, he read a lot of books from his cheap mentors library, so he is familiar with themon sense of the wizard world. The transparent crystal coin in the cloth bag is themon currency of the wizard world called magic crystal. Angel remembers that Morrow said he earned no more than a hundred magic crystals a year, and that the healing ice coffin he used to heal his mentor was actually less than 30 magic crystals. Even though fickle, Angel had thanked Morrow for the healing ice coffin. But now, before he has really stepped into the World of Wizards , he has 30 magic crystals. Maybe this is a chance of life. Angel carefully put the cloth bag into his inner bag of the clothes. When Angels side was done, Toby picked out a new outfit of his own. It was a ck gentlemans suit with a burgundy tie and a ck top hat of the same style. After Angel dressed him, Toby deliberately brought his hat up and raised his little head at him, his intention of which could not have been any more obvious. Looking at Tobys swaggering movements, Angel always felt something wrong. This rascal, isnt this because he said he wanted to buy a top hat, now hes wearing a top hat in front of him to satirize him, right?! Angel thinks he found the truth. With Tobys stubborn character, he is sure to do such a thing! Chapter 58 What is a Wizard? After washing, Angel changed into fresh clothes and left the tent. Toby, dressed in his cute costume, flew off to ces unknown. Anyway, Toby is sure toe back at night, and Angel doesnt care where he goes. This week, his daily routine was, at two oclock, head to his Mentors library, which became the ce he would normally go to every day. Earlier at breakfast, Angel was still thinking about the books he had read these days. He knows he should not be greedy and bite off more than he can chew, but the books hes reading are the basis of his foundation, starting with A Hundred Questions that Apprentices Need to Know, Detailed Interpretation of Spells, The role of Spiritual Models, and The Foundation of Magic Source. He has begun to build an overall outline of his image of a wizard from the bottom of his heart. Sanders didnt mention it to him, nor did Flora, but the wizard image hes building now is based entirely on his understanding from reading the literature, breaking down definitions, setting the foundations, molding it into a skeletal frame, filling it in with flesh and blood. And finishing it by constructing a wizards self-consciousness. This is the image of a wizard in his heart. Although the wizard has no features, no robes, no organs, and everything is vague, Angel believes that as he sees more and reads more, his idea will be more and more vivid. Until the image ends up bing a vision with the same visage as Angel. At that moment, he will be a true wizard. Angel felt that perhaps this was the purpose of his cheap Mentor, to let him see for himself and think for himself. A strategic position is not achieved overnight. Everyone has a different understanding of the truth. If you only follow the path of your predecessors, will you live for your predecessors or for yourself? Angel now understands why Sanders wants him to forget Morrows definition of a wizard, a Wizard is not something anyone can define, everyone has a different understanding of a wizard. Angel is now relying on his own knowledge, and his own experience, to slowlyplete his own image of a wizard. As he takes his usual walk to his Mentors tent, Angel can still feel the gazes behind him staring with different emotions as he passes the winners tents, either contempt, hatred, indifference, or haughtiness. Angel was a little ufortable with the prickling gazes on his back at first, but he eventually got used to it. A wizard who has been through a bloody trial does seem to have gained something. But they may also have received another kind of sadness and that is why they have all be so. ne wide rumors suggest that wizards are bloodthirsty and cruel, and it may also have something to do with this type of growing experience. Even moderates, in the case of feeding wolves in bloody rings, are either torn to the bone and swallowed whole, or can only adapt. Is this why most wizards are so extreme? While Angel is full of hope for his future world, he also hopes that he will not forget his original ideals and aspirations and not truly be this rumored wizard. If there is no bottom line in life, it may be a form of true freedom for many people. But experience in life tells us that indulgence is often nestled between thoughts, and restraint takes an extra effort. When Angel was young, whether it is learning, practicing calligraphy, getting up early, or reading, he is oftenzy, while Jon did not pay attention, hezed about. As Jon taught him, it takes 21 days to form a habit. But it only takes one second to give up that habit. To form a good habit is to refrain from indulgence. Far away, Angel ignored these wolf-like eyes and came to his cheap Mentors tent. As usual, Angel sat in the library, reading one book after another. Until he felt he had really be a wizard, his reading was iprehensibly fast, just filling himself with the definition of a wizard. Angel sits for a day. Advertisements As the rays of sunset shone through the window, Angel stretched, patted the dust on his trousers, and reluctantly put away the books and prepared to return to his tent. No sooner had hee out from the library that Sanders, who had disappeared for a few days, sat at his desk elegantly reading a quaint manuscript. Now that Angel appeared, Sanders puts down the book in his hand so that he can take a look. Angel respectfully greeted. Sanders nods nomittingly. Angel knows that his cheap Mentor doesnt care much about etiquette. Flora often makes trouble in front of him, Sanders doesnt care; but he knows that during his education, he isnt allowed to be too rxed. At least not until he is really familiar with his cheap Mentor. After reading so many books, did you gain any ideas? Sanders did not ask Angel exactly what books he had read. Angel tilted his head and pondered for a while before slowly saying an answer: No idea, but a lot of emotion. Like what? After reading these books, I have only learned one truth, that it is difficult for me to be a wizard. Sanders did notment on this answer and asked, Do you know What is a Wizard now? Angel shook his head without hesitation. I dont know. Sanders smiled. Then keep looking until you find the answer. . Another week passed, the Cloud Whale was still flying over the sea. As we all know, flying is many times faster than sailing. But its been two weeks since he boarded the Cloud Whale, and they havent flown to Big 6 yet. This made Angel a little surprised and felt a little lucky. What is surprising is that the vastness of the sea is probably wider than the five oceans of the earth, which is only one body of water, and it can be seen that the vastness of this world is unimaginable. Fortunately, he did not choose to stay on the Bohemia, otherwise it would take years to arrive at Big 6, even a few years of sailing would make his five-year appointment with Jon be almost impossible. These days, Sanders had not left, every day after Angel reads, Sanders will ask the same question as before-what do you think? What is a Wizard? And Angels answer has never changed. Angel answered the same I dont know. But today Sanders stopped asking him, Then keep looking until you find the answer. Instead, he smiled at Angel with satisfaction and said, I dont know what the best answer is. But I hope your wizards path will open as soon as possible. When Angel heard this, he was stunned, and Sanders continued to speak: I went through the books you read, and they were all very good. If you dont aim too high, this is the right choice, to start from the foundations. After a little praise from Sanders, After reading those books, have you gained any experience about being a wizard apprentice? Angel thought for a moment and replied, The hallmark of bing a wizard apprentice is to build a model with spiritual force to stabilize the source of magic. Yes, do you know how to build a mental model? Guidance can build a stable mental model for building mental force and thinking. Different guidance methods, for mental force models have differing degrees of stability, resulting in different rates of magic absorption. Chapter 59 Magic Source What is the rtionship between mental force models and magic? Sanders asks another question. Angel replied: It is to build a model with mental force in order to guide the source of magic. Magic is an unstable energy. Only by hooking it up with a mental force model in the body can we stabilize the destructive properties of magic in the human body, thus guiding the magic to establish an internal cirction and then manipte the magic. There was no expression on Sanders face in response to Angels answer. It wasnt until after Angel spoke that Sanders slowly said, The answer is very standard. You have worked very hard these days. But who knows if the answer is right for you. Sanders did not exin what he meant by this sentence, but instead changed the direction of the conversation, In about ten days, we will arrive in the Guman Kingdom. This country is in the west of Big 6, and we will be there soon . Before we get to Big 6, Ill give you a choice. The choice is about your guidance method. Sanders stopped. Come to me tomorrow night. . The next night, Angel arrived as promised. Sanders had a few stacks of books in front of him, and his fingers gently touched the table as he attentively read the book in his hand. It was not until Angel came up to him that he put down his book and motioned Angel to sit down next to him. As I said yesterday, today I will give you a choice, choose your own future path. Once you have made this choice, it will be difficult to change it again. So, you have to think carefully about what kind of path your choice will pave for your future. Before I let you make a choice, Ill tell you a little bit about mental models, magic backflow, and Magic Source. Sanders took out the one book in front of him and threw it to Angel. As soon as Angel took it from his hand, the book cover was written in generic text with a row of words: Triangle Guidance Method. This book is the guidance that Morrow taught n and is sister Irene before, and it is also the basic guidance method of White Coral Floating Ind College. This is isnt this the guidance method of White Coral Floating Ind College? Howe Mentor has it too? Angel wondered. You wonder why I have this guidance here? In fact, it is very simple, although the Wizard World agrees that this guidance method belongs to White Coral Floating Ind College, outsiders should not learn it hastily. It is so ordinary that what they do not cherish will easily flow out, and with the case of this guidance. When it flows out, it has be somon and crude that even many wizard apprentices dont like it. So, its not a big deal that I have a copy here. Ill give you this guidance, just to tell you one piece of advice. A guidance method, which is extremely important to us wizards, should not be learned lightly, it was the right thing to do when you didnt learn the guidance method on the Bohemia. It doesnt make a difference if you dont learn these garbage guidance methods. Sanders stretched out his hand and pinched gently in the air. The Triangle Guidance Method in Angels hand broke into scraps of paper. Meditation, or guidance, is a way to calm a wizards mind and build a model for stable mental force in their mind. At the same time, it is also a technique that allows an apprentice to simply manipte the mental force that exists in the body. To build a model of mental force, it is natural to understand what mental force is. The essence of mental force, in fact, is a kind of brainwave power. As for what a brainwave is, you have a chance to study it in the future, but not for the time being. Mental force is owned by each of us, and ording to the general method of measurement thousands of years ago, we measure the amount of mental force in numerical terms. Advertisements The average persons mental force is between 1.00 and 9.00. For talents, the mental force value must be more than 10, because only at 10 points of mental force can they guide the magic back, the higher the mental force value, the more efficient the magic return will be. Moreover, a person with high mental force, if they have the opportunity, can practice some special techniques thatbine to improve mental force. Ordinary people with mental force values below 10 can also guide the return of magic, but 100% of it will be eaten back by rampant magic. Angel knows about magic bacsh, the end of the people facing magic bacsh are generally very poor, even wizards can identally face bacsh, which if left untreated can cause sickness or even disability, while ordinary people will die. The value of mental force is not fixed, but there is no effective way to increase the value of mental force. How to increase the mental force value is also a subject that the Wizard World has been studying for many years. It is said that in the northern region, which is far away from us, there seems to be a breakthrough in the study of this subject. Of course, this is also a rumor because the northern region is just too far away for any of us to verify. Therefore, it is normal that many formal wizards will have high mental force as an apprentice. At this point, Sanders said, By the way, I saw a little guy named Eastley on the Bohemia that day. His mental force was inborn at over 23.00, which is very high. Eastley? The handsome young man with an extreme character came to Angels mind. Angel shook his head to forget the image of Eastley. Mentor, so if a person wanting to learn from a wizard does not have the mental force, that is, can their mental force value be increased to 10? Sanders: It is right to believe so. If mental force value is not fixed, which is what Sanders had implied, it was possible to figure out how to increase mental force, and give it to Mentor Jon and his brother Leon on his path. Of course, that will be forter. Lets go on with our discussion on mental force. Sanders continued: As I said just now, the essence of mental force is a brainwave power, which is hidden in the depths of the mind. How to guide it out, requires the help of a guiding method. Once you guide the mental force out, you can start building a mental force model. Each guidance method has a unique spiritual structure of the mental circuit, such as Triangle Guidance Method is a virtual triangle shape; After building the model with mental force, you can stabilize the bacsh of magic, and then guide the magic to carry on an internal cirction, and finally build up Magic Source in the body. The Magic Source mentioned by Sanders here, is just like any mechanical motion requires kic energy, Magic Source is the kic energy in the wizards body, and it has direct implications in that it can be used to pry and interfere with the material world with the original source of magic. If it can be said that mental force is the building blocks of wizards, then Magic Source is the foundation of wizards. This ne has civilizations from many different ne systems, and those who have great ability in a group areparable to legendary wizards. But even so, they still covet the system in the wizards civilization because the supply of Magic Source depends on the inner cirction of mental force. Mental force is also an original ability of the organism itself, so when wizards go to any ne, it is very difficult for wizards to be suppressed by thews of the corresponding world, while the powers of other nes can only be dominated by one side. As soon as aliens cross to this ne, they will be crushed by the will of the world. As for the rtionship between mental force model, magic and Magic Source, to put it simply, it is this-. A guidance method can construct the mental force model, the mental force determines the efficiency of the magic return, and the magic return finally converges into the Magic Source in the body. To mention a little more broadly, the promotion of wizards is also closely rted to Magic Source. The advanced level of the wizard is actually a qualitative change in the capacity of Magic Source under the magic cycle in the body. For example, if magic is like water, the wizard apprentices internal Magic Source is a cup with a limited capacity. On the other hand, the official wizards Magic Source, is like a water cup reced by a water tank, and with this, the gap can be seen. Also, the importance of magic to wizards is self-evident. The most basic criterion for evaluating a formal wizard is whether Magic Source can support the consumption of level one magic. Generally speaking, Magic Source that can independently release a level one spell has evolved into a water tank, otherwise magic will not be able to support casting a formal wizards spell at all. Chapter 60 Compatibility and Suitability Angel, do you now know more about mental force models, magic, and the rtionship between Magic Source? Sanders asked. Angel nodded slightly, Sanders words were more detailed and easy to understand than the obscure descriptions in the book. Now that you understand. Well, to sum up what I had said earlier, give me an analysis of why 99% of the talented people in the Wizard World die at apprentice stage and are unable to qualify as formal wizards? Sandersy his palm over one another, folded his leg, and looked sharply at Angel. Why cant an apprentice qualify as a formal wizard? Angel has actually thought a lot about this topic these days. During his time at Pat Manor, Morrow said that he had been stuck as an intermediate apprentice because he had no chance to make it through. So, the answer was his opportunity has not yet arrived? Wrong. If its just opportunity, why would Sanders say the previous thing? Moreover, Angel himself feels that opportunity is important, but do all official wizards rely on opportunity to advance? No. So, what would the answer be? Angel ponders over what Sanders said earlier, the rtionship between mental force model, magic, and Magic Source. Unable to qualify for the official wizard because the magic umtion is not enough, Magic Source is not up to standard. Why is Magic Source not up to standard? Probably because the magic backflow rate is low. What is the culprit of the low rate of magic return? The answer is clearly that the mental model is not well built. So, following this line of thinking, an answer has clearly surfaced. Angel pushed it back and finally came up with the answer: There is something wrong with the guidance method. Sanders eyebrows: I can give demonstrate the idea, and then you think about it. Hearing that Sanders did not judge right or wrong, Angel was asked by him to think again. Angel wondered, was his inference wrong? Many of todays guidance methods are the safest and most stable mental models that have been tried and modified by our predecessors for tens of thousands of years. For example, the Triangle Guidance Method I gave you earlier is a junk model for many people, but since its inception, there has not been a single case of mental breakdown or bacsh. It can be seen that it has its own merits. Sanders paused and added, Moreover, there have been countless wizards in history who have used the Triangle Guidance to advance to official wizards. Among them, there is no shortage of legendary wizards. So, If there is really nothing wrong with the guidance method? Think again. Advertisements Sanders words are undoubtedly a rebuttal. But Angel felt that Sanders didnt seem to really refute it, but was trying to remind him of something. Garbage guidance can also make wizards, even legendary wizards. So why do many wizard apprentices still stay at the apprenticeship stage for decades or even hundreds of years? Is their mental force value too low? Angel whispered. The value of mental force does affect the umtion and growth of Magic Source. But there are also 10 value mental apprentices, using Triangle Guidance Method or simr mass guidance, who have be official wizards, and there are plenty of other examples. Therefore, the mental force value is not the real main cause. Sanders exined. What is the reason for that, making it difficult for apprentices to advance sessfully? As Angel pondered, Sanders took out a white velvet quill with a pen cap, twisted the tiny pen cap, dipped it in red ink, and painted a magic mark on a leather scroll. All kinds of symbols overflowed from his writing, gradually floating up, flying in mid-air, and then slowly dissipating. The scene of the picture is extremely mesmerizing and dreamy, every symbol glowed and shed by, just like fireflies in the night, Angel became silly for a time. Until a symbol quietlynded on blue pen tip and on the pen cap, Angels mind suddenly shed with an idea. Pen and pen cap. The cap of a pen, which can hold a quill pen, may not have the appropriate cap, but it can also be used. However, with a quill pen cap, it is impossible to plug a pen that doesnt fit, plugging too hard will only let the quill pen nib break on the pen cap. Compatibility and Suitability! Angels eyes brightened. Hearing Angels exmation, Sanders smiled at the corners of his mouth, put down his quill pen, and looked at Angel, waiting for his reply. Triangle Guidance Method, or simr mass guidance, is easy for some talented people to use, or even very suitable for them. In that case, these people have a good chance of being promoted to a formal wizard. Angel said: But for other talented people, Triangle Guidance Method is not suitable for them, and it is even difficult to make do with it. If they go to study for decades, in addition, there will be problems. After Angel said, his eyes sparkled at Sanders. Sanders was silent for a while and finallyughed. Yes, what you said is generally correct. Sanders: To be a formal wizard, naturally requires a high rate of magic return. How to improve the rate of magic return, this has always been the eternal topic of Wizard World. How do you increase the rate? As you have just answered, the value of mental force will have an impact, and the higher the value, the more it will affect the degree of the magic cycle. But heres another problem, as you just said, if the model you build doesnt fit you, then the magic cycle doesnt work as fast. So, this leads to the next point. Having a model of mental force that best suits you is the key to whether you can really go on the path of a wizard. I dont want you to learn the mass guidance in the library because they build models that are the most stable and least prone to copse, although they have been summed up by various wizard schools for tens of thousands of years, their efficiency varies from person to person. It doesnt really fit you. If a model does not fit you, it will take hundreds of years, and it will only be a waste of time. When Sanders talked about this, Angel thought of Morrow. It took Morrow decades to qualify as a senior apprentice, perhaps the biggest reason is not that there was not enough opportunity, but that he went the wrong path in the first ce. Why does everyone fit differently with the same model? The answer to this question is still a cold case. Almost everyrge wizard organization collects a lot of data to experiment, but it still hasnt been cracked. Sanders thought, I guess it might have something to do with everyones original password. Sanders did not exin what the native password is. Angel doesnt know, but spectes that it may have something to do with DNA. It can be said that more than 8o% of the apprentices wasted the rest of their lives because they did not choose a suitable model. Of the remaining 20%, anotherrge part is notpatible with the guiding method, as you said, it can only be used. It is also difficult for these people to be a formal wizard, unless you have the resources, the opportunity, and the hard work, only then can you also be a wizard. Thats why there are so few wizard apprentices bing formal wizards. Chapter 61 Three Choices After Sanders finished his speech, he told Angel a little bit about the Wizard nes research on suitability. The quantification of the fit of the Mental Force model was put forward by the Legendary Wizard Luna Berg a hundred years ago. Because of the conflict regarding this concept, it is only spread among the circle of formal wizards, and wizard apprentices are rarely aware of it. Luna Berg quantifies each talented persons fit to the Mental Force model as 1-100, Sanders said. If the fit is more than 20, this is already very good, and theres hope of bing a formal wizard. As I said earlier, some people can be wizards from the public guidance methods, but others will waste their lives using the public guidance, such as Triangle Guidance Method. This is because this kind of mass guidance is actually not guaranteed by to have any fit, lucky people, perhaps have a high fit with the Triangle Guidance Method, then it is possible to break through the barrier of bing a wizard or possibly achieve bing a legendary wizard immortal in the future. But if a person is unlucky and are unfit for the Triangle Guidance Method, it is also possible that they will not be able to enter the junior wizard apprenticeship stage for the rest of his life. Of course, in addition to this mass guidance method, almost every wizard organization has a more precious special guidance method. The reason why this special guidance method is precious is that they have a guaranteed higher degree of fit! For example, our Savage Grottoes has ten such special guidance methods, the mostmon of which is called Hexagonal Rhombohedral Extension Meditation. No matter which talent practices this guidance method, there are at least a guaranteed three fit. Angel didnt understand what Sanders was talking about at first, but when he heard it again, he came to understand: There are a guaranteed three fit. That is to say, to practice this guide method, on the basis of the three fit, if this talented person is more suitable for this guidance method, then the fit will be higher? In fact, this is like some of the Earths games, there are all kinds of toys in the game, and when you y for 10 rounds, as long as you get a set of toys, then the prize is yours. Whether you have the toys or not, as long as you buy 10 rounds, the seller will give you a conciliatory key chain, and this key chain is the so-called guarantee. By the same token, if a guidance method has a guaranteed fit, then on the basis of this guaranteed value, there will be much more room for maniption. Sanders: Yes, there are a lot of special guidance methods that various wizard departments have delved into secretly and passed onto their future generations, it is precisely because of this that a guidance that ensures a bottom fit will cause people to flock. I see. Then why not let the wizard apprentice learn this special guidance in the first ce? Angel wondered, is it because of a sweeping selfishness that caused this state? Even if the wizard schools decided to open up their special guidance methods for talents to learn, there are cases where even if there is a guarantee, their fit is not necessarily high enough to be a formal wizard. Sanders added, Do you know to what extent a fit has to be in order to be a wizard, 100% of the time? What extent? Angel naturally did not know, but he estimated in his heart that he has to be at least 20 or so, so that he might be a wizard. 60? Angel thinks this figure may be reasonable. Sanders shook his head: Luna Bergs reasoning is that it has to be as high as 95% or more to be a wizard. 95 fit, not everyone can achieve it. For the sake of such a remote number, the poprization of their own special guidance method ispletely unnecessary for the major wizard organizations. It is also possible to use their special guidance as a targeted strategy. So, in general, there is a high price to pay for a wizards special guidance method. When Sanders said this, he turned his head and looked at Angel: Advertisements What I should have told you is that the result is about the same. I said yesterday that I would give you a chance to choose your guidance method. Well, lets start now. The face of Angel became solemn. First, you can be taught the core guidance method of Savage Grottoes,Montos Eight Sided Guidance Method , which is the highest minimum fit of all the special guidance methods of Savage Grottoes, with a minimum value of 13. After Sanders said the first choice, he said, If you want to get it, you have to pay. The price is to sign a contract with Savage Grottoes for at least a hundred years, within which the organization has the right to make any arrangements for you, and you must obey unconditionally. A hundred year contract. And its the most overbearing use over his rights. Angel is a little scared. He hopes the other choices are a little better. Second, you can create your own Mental Force model ording to the Initial Glory on shelf 3 of the library. When Sanders finished talking about this choice, he didnt say the price. Because if you want to build a Mental Force model on your own, you cant do it alone. The construction time of many mental models, often require people pouring massive amounts time, effort, and resources of a whole organization, taking hundreds of years of repeated calction andparison, only then is it possible toplete a guidance. Moreover, the Initial Glory that is recorded during the birth of the first meditation book is not valuable. At the wizards exchange rate, 1 magic crystal can buy dozens of copies. Third, I would rmend a special guidance method. I dont know what the guaranteed value of this guidance is. Because its very special. Moreover, this guidance is not in my hands, not even in Wizard ne, it is in another ne. This potential ne is called the Nightmare ne. . When Angel returned to the tent, he was preupied. Without taking off his clothes, Angel threw himself into the soft quilt and remained motionless. Even Toby was allowed to stand on his back and y, which shows how immersed he was in his cumbersome thoughts. Sanders gave him ten days to make a choice and answer him before hended in Guman Kingdom to arrive in Big 6. Angel agreed, and he also needed some more time to think. The reason why he did not make a decision right away was that every choice was not a smooth road for him. Choosing to sign a century-old overbearing contract with Savage Grottoes? Angel doesnt want to. He did not know what the specific style the Savage Grottoes conducts itself in, he did not even know if he was going to be their puppet, with this fact, how could he easily agree. But after listening to the other two options of Sanders, Angel thought it might be easier to sign with Savage Grottoes. The second way Sanders gave him was to create his own Mental Force model. This choice sounds simple, but its not easy to do. Sanders warned him that this choice was probably the most difficult, and that countless wizards had died one after another to neverplete it. Angel does not know exactly how this choice will end, but looking at Sanders serious warning, he dare not easily try. It takes hundreds of years toe up with a useful Mental Force model based on the ability of an entire wizard organization. Can he do it alone? And its has to be done in a short time. Thats absolutely impossible. So Angel had to give up this option. The third choice given to him by Sanders is even more mysterious. This special guidance method, which exists in the Nightmare ne, Sanders once identally nced at it before he was promoted to a wizard. When he was in the Nightmare ne, he memorized the guidance method and was ready to return to the Wizard ns and restart his life with this guidance method. But the strange thing was, when he returned to the Wizard ne, hepletely forgot the content of the guidance, only remembering his experience, and feeling that the guidance seems to be really precious. That matters regarding the Nightmare ne has always been mysterious. So Sanders had to give it up. Later on, after Sanders was promoted to an official wizard, because of his talent, he went in and out of the Nightmare ne, many times he saw that guidance again, but it was always the same result. In the Nightmare ne, he can memorize a book from front to back. But back in the Wizard ne, he cant recall anything at all. The Nightmare ne is a very special kind of all epassing universal ne, and it is impossible to record guidance methods by casting spells. Because the Nightmare ne seems to be a true and at the same time false reality, what you see is not necessarily true, and what you think is false is likely to be true. After many years of hard work, Sanders still did not get anything. He thought that the guidance method might not have anything to do with him, and he simply gave up until Angel appeared. Angel, with his head buried in the quilt, still echoes what Sanders said to him as he left: Your talent is a special, you have a good chance of getting that guidance. Although my magic has a lot to do with the Nightmare ne, I have to say that, the Nightmare ne is so dangerous that even formal wizards have to step aside or die. So, you have to choose carefully. Chapter 62 Magical Nightmare Plane Your talent is special. Angel smiled helplessly at the mention of his talent. So far, he doesnt know what his talent is. He asked his cheap Mentor about it, but he was still silent. He said he wouldnt tell him until the day he bes a wizard apprentice. But the premise of bing an apprentice is a guidance method! He didnt even know which choice he should make. Well, Angel always felt that, given the situation, he is very worried about his future. He could not understand whether his talent was good or bad, and what good it could bring to himself, or what benefits he could bring to Sanders. Angel thought a lot as hey on the bed, a long timeter, he turned over, faced the empty room, and he sighed deeply. In fact, in retrospect, when he thinks about it, it is not difficult for Angel toe up with an answer to the various statements made by Sanders. Sanders gave him three choices, but can he choose the first two? Or does he dare choose the first two choices? Isnt it clear that your talent is special, shows how much his magic has to do with the Nightmare ne, that ce you have to choose carefully, Isnt that what Sanders is saying? Thinking a little more positively, perhaps Sanders really wants to give him only the third choice, there is no other choice, but Angel must be certain, Sanders wants most for him to make the final choice. Angel doesnt know what Sanders would do if he hadnt chosen it. Disappointment? Would he give him up? Or treat him like he doesnt exist? Maybe this is the best-case scenario. Or maybe let him fend for himself, or even force him to do something, these possibilities are not small. So, if he doesnt want to be the bane of Sanders, no matter what, he must choose the third choice. Nightmare ne. Ah Nightmare ne! Angel said with emotion, as decided not to think about it any longer, and went to Sanders library tomorrow to carefully inquire about information regarding the Nightmare ne. For now, he has to go to bed. . A quiet night passes. In Sanderss library, Angel sits on thedder, with scattered books below the bookshelves next to him. Advertisements From the History of Alien Trail, written by Bazer, about a traveler wizard thousands of years ago, to The Pros and Cons of Solicitation, that speaks about a rise in disappearances nearly a hundred years ago, to the Mysterious Branch Space Wizard Fivenda who wrote The Strange World and The Reversed Space Journey. There are also more than a dozen copies of a newspaper chronicle called A Survey of Destion by Pale Moon published by Frost Moon Alliance. Traveler Wizard Bazel wrote more about a reflection of his journey, Angel turned down over the pages, one after another, and saw a lot of magical nes. For example, the Burning ne, this ne, which is allva, is as vast as the Wizard ne, has a kind of intelligent life covered with purple crystals, strung together by fiberss-like strands. This heat-resistant crystal creature is a lot like silicon-based lifeforms. Angel thought to himself. In addition to the Burning ne, Bazel also records a Gaseous Annihtion ne, filled with various demons of the Abyss ne, as well as a maze-like Swirling nes, as well as a ne where sound can not spread called the Silent ne. This strange ne is an eye-opener. Angels brother Leon, often told him that his greatest wish was to travel and see a world so big that there was no end in sight, where he can go to different regions. See the different regional scenery, look at different cultures. If Leon were here, he might be a fish in water and swim to far reaches. Unfortunately, hes Angel, not Leon. However, he hopes that one day he will be able to take Leon, and show his Mentor Jon around. He hopes for this day toe. After reading the Legendary Wizard Bazels book, Angel did not see any mention of the Nightmare ne at all. Perhaps, the Nightmare ne was not seen thousands of years ago? Thats not right. ording to the historical record of the Wizard ne, a crusade wasunched tens of thousands of years ago against other nes, and it took less than 10,000 years for the nar wide war toplete, the Wizard ne had been left with heavy traces of elemental damage by their army of wizards. Then why wasnt the Nightmare ne been mentioned? Is the Nightmare ne far away from the Wizard ne? With doubt, Angel picked up Frost Moon Alliances book, The Book of Pale Moon, which looked like it has an exnation. This is a journal, written once every hundred years to theyman, so far There have been 16 issues published, just corresponding to the establishment of Frost Moon Alliance. 1600 years ago, Frost Moon Alliance was founded in the eternal frozen ice sheet of the Northern Kingdom on that year long ago. There were 13 wizard organizations under each branch, which is the main force in the southern region. Every hundred years, they will be on the ne collecting of a variety of content to publish. Angel looks down at the first issue. ording to the directory, Angel turned one by one. One after another, it was not until the 14th issue, which is 200 years ago, that the Nightmare ne was officially included in the book. And now Angel, for the description of the Nightmare ne, there are only two pages in the book A Record of Destion by the Pale Moon! Of the thousands of pages of thick publications, there are only two thin pages! This ispletely contrary to the ne news as the core of the Frost Moon ideal. Any other nar war, whether it is sessful or not, is full of small articles attracting many heads of the flies. It is hoped that even a small encounter between several people will have enough content to write about the feeling of confrontation between the two countries. Angel turned directly to the two pages describing the Nightmare ne. Soon Angel finished browsing. After reading it, Angels expression became weirder and weirder. ording to the book, the Nightmare ne is an extremely erratic ne, so far there is no stable channel to the Nightmare ne. At present, the only way to enter the Nightmare ne is to enter by chance through a randomly opening spacial tear that periodically opens and closes connecting to the ne. Unstable potential ne, random channel, idental entry, three words to be mentioned in a row, which directly corresponds to the positioning of the Nightmare ne. The marked level of uncertainty. In addition to the uncertainty of the potential ne channel, the Nightmare ne is also an extremely dangerous potential ne. ording to the book, because of the contingency of its ne channel, so far, the wizards who enter the Nightmare ne and return in good condition, can be counted on two hands, which illustrate the horrors of the Nightmare ne. What is even more puzzling is that the people who return from the Nightmare ne can not recall the Nightmare ne, or even if it is recalled, it is mentioned asionally with very obscure descriptions, which clearly shows their deep fear of the Nightmare ne. But at the same time, they are filled with greed for the Nightmare ne, often when people hear rumors of the Nightmare ne channel in opening in the world, these people flock in first, and no one knows whether or not they are robbing someone. Such an act makes the rumors of the Nightmare ne even more iprehensible. What exactly is in the Nightmare ne that scares them and makes them yearn for it? Of course, the above is all data from 200 years ago, and Angel does not know whether there has been any recent changes. Angel opened the books written by the wizard Fivenda, who was more of an elegant bard than anyone from an academic college. His book is not filled so much with popr scientifguage but is more of a travel book, or a strange novel. For example, in his book The Strange World, it is all about Fivendas travels, from the elven ne full of tall green leaves a colorful sea paradise, which Angel even thought to be a fairy tale if it were not for Fivendas authority. Fivendas choice of words and sentences is also quite literary and artistic, without killing the breath, it is an aristocratic fans choice of words and sentences, allowing people to appreciate it at the same time, and also admire his literary style. Angel flipped through it quickly, and after a while, he finished Fivendas book. In Fivendas book, there is no mention of the Nightmare ne, but he has repeatedly mentioned that he wants to travel to the Nightmare ne, and he has only one sentence toment on the Nightmare ne: Project Reality, Reveal Illusion, Create Truth. Chapter 63 Sudden Thunderstorm Angel closed his book and was lost in contemtion for a long time. ording to the book, the strangeness of the Nightmare ne has baffled many wizards. But behind this untouchable mystery is something that attracts these wizards and causes each of them to obsess over this ne. This is just like in Sanders case when he describes that special Guidance Method, obviously even without knowing what the content of the Guidance Method was, or what guaranteed fit value it had, it still caused him obsess about it for a long time. Perhaps this is the wonder of the Nightmare ne: It is the unknown, but causes those who have been to it to flock again towards it. Looking out of the window towards the blue sky, Angel began to clear his thoughts. Angel knew since that day in Barbies Restaurant, when he promised to be Sanders apprentice, the day he has to pay the price is slowly creeping up. The Nightmare ne is a ce he must visit. He doesnt want to be the bane of Sanders, and he also wants to see the real purpose of his cheap Mentor, to know what he wants to achieve by taking him, and what wonders will be revealed during their trip to the Nightmare ne. As for the other two choices given by Sanders, he has basically given them up. It cant be said that his other choices werepletely hopeless, at least Sanders gave him freedom with the second choice-which was to create his own Mental Model. In fact, he can still try it. After all, the book for Initial Glory is still here! Thinking of Initial Glory, Angel came down thedder and went to the bookshelf marked 3. To Angels surprise, the vast majority of the books on this shelf are not pulp and paper books, arge part of them are warped leather books, crammed with worn out scrolls, where some outer parts are exposed and covered with thickyer of dust. Obviously, these scrolls have not been opened for a long time. Angel opens one roll and then closes another. Many scrolls contain anecdotes from the Wizard ne thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago, some about ancient gossip or news. asionally practical information surfaces, but Angel can not be too involved with this, since at this stage hecks the necessary Spell knowledge. After sorting out most of the useless scrolls on the shelf, Angel finally found an ancient gray-ck scroll with a row of strange texts written in an umonnguage. When ites tomon text, he has many things to say about the Wizard ne. Thenguage of the Wizard ne has many geographical differences, but themon text is universal. Of course, there are many other types of text, and some even contain incredible power. However, the mainstreamnguage used for recording and dissemination in the Wizard ne is still the universal text. The big reason why themon text spread from the World of Wizards to the mortal world is because of natural human tendencies. Wizards were at the top of the world in ancient times all the way up to the present. Human beings are a kind of creature that love to worship the strong, whether it is ordinary people, or royal aristocratic families, all are not free from this vulgarity. While they refuse and fear wizards, they silently worship wizards in their hearts, and even scramble to imitate the customs and norms of wizards. It is in thisplex emotion that the text used by wizards are slowly spread. Old Land (Edge Ind), Big 6 also follows this line of thought, butter, because of the weakening of atmospheric magic elements, arge number of wizards withdrew from Old Land to migrate to Big 6. Even though the wizards are gone, the words they left behind have long been learned by the aristocracy and passed down through the generations, so the general text used by the Canary Empire is actually themon text used by wizards. This is why Angel is able to understand themonnguage of the Wizard ne. Advertisements It is just that there are many variants of the Wizardnguage, which is due to historical factors, just like the Chinese characters, of which Angel himself has also learned, seeing the evolution of Jia Jin Zhuan Li Cao Kai Xing. In order to facilitate and poprize literature, Chinese characters are simplified from traditional to simplified versions. The same is true ofmon text, because of the different times, the font also has the corresponding change. Fortunately, the body of themon text is logographic, even if there are variants, it is only the difference between simple andplicated writing, careful identification can still be recognized. The words of the scroll, when carefully identified by Angel, is still recognizable. A row of very elegant floral characters presents the word Initial Glory that Angel is looking for. Angel opened the scroll, held it in the palm of his hand, and was ready to read it quickly before lunch. At the beginning of glory, it was not that I had found you, but that you were always there waiting for me and have never left my side. This is the first sentence after the title page. It doesnt read like a book that teaches construction of Mental Force Models, But reads more like a love poem. Angel is silent in his heart. As Angel was about to turn to the next page, an unexpected roar of thunder came into his ears. He looked up and out the window, and saw that somehow, the clear blue sky had been reced byyer uponyer of thick ck clouds. In the Devils Sea domain, thunder and lightning is the norm, and Angel was used to it when he was sailing on the Bohemia. But with this thunderous roar, Angel finally couldnt sit still. After all, the Bohemia was sailing on the sea, far away from the thunderclouds. But the Cloud Whale flying in the sky can almost touch these thunderclouds, while the Cloud Whale itself has wisdom, and can also take the initiative to dodge the thunderclouds, perhaps they are now in the middle of the storm! But even if there is no contact with lightning from the thunderclouds, the degree of booming sounds escaping through the air waspletely different from how it felt on the Bohemia! Rumble-. A louder boom thundered before it hit his eardrum, Angels goes nk for a moment, which illustrates the degree his ear-drum shook! Angel luckily covered his ears in time, but this can not stop the loud booms, it can only slightly weaken the damage caused by the thunder to his eardrum. This unexpected urrence naturally made Angel lose his mood to read any more books, and in such an environment, he could not continue to read any more. The frequent concentrated thunder finally passed after three minutes. But as soon as Angel rxed, lightning struck! He did not know when, but the stratosphere was full of thick continuous thunderclouds! The Cloud Whale flew under the thunderclouds and was left with very little space to maneuver. The lightning also seemed to crazily dance, allowing Angel see what a real electric snake dance looked like. This intense electric disy looked like a shing branch, freely sprinkling on the Cloud Whale. The Cloud Whale itself has thick skin, so it does not feel much of it while flying. But the creature of the ranch on its back suffered immensely. Through the small window of the tent, Angel had seen from a distance that some of the cows had been scorched ck by the lightning. Even the usual mboyant Falcon Demon, has been struck by lightning. Several other trees were struck down by the lightning and burst into mes. The spreading fire lit the prairie, and gray smoke began to emanate everywhere on the pasture. Looking at such a tragic scene, Angel was worried about whether the lightning would hit his tent. If the tent was struck, where can he hide? As time went by, the dancing lightning turned the entire ranch into a miasma of smoke, however, none of the tents were struck by lightning. Clearly, Angels concerns were superfluous. The means of wizards are hard to guess. Although the thunderclouds are no longer concentrated, there were bursts of lightning from time to time, making it impossible for Angel to focus on reading. Crazy thundering booms prevented him from leaving, for a time, so he did not know what to do, all he could do was only cover his ears, droop his head down on the pulleydder, and go to sleep. He doesnt know how much time passes, but Angel was suddenly awoken by a loud boom. Wiping the saliva from the corners of his mouth, Angel realized that he had just fallen asleep. Angel looked out of the window again, the scene before his slumber had not changed, the sky was still dark, thunderclouds were still lingering, lightning strikes had not changed, and the ranch was still a mess. The quartz clock on the side has changed from 1:00 noon before his sleep to 8 p.m in the evening. He has slept from noon to night, but why was the thunderstorm not over? Chapter 64 Dinner There had been thunderstorms while he was on the Bohemia. But it had neversted so long, because a ship is dead and the crew alive. The ocean current was used to sail the Bohemia, and even wide ranges of thunderstorms in the sky can be left behind in dozens of minutes at most. Now that he is on the Cloud Whale, the Cloud Whale has been flying nonstop for a full seven hours. At the rate the Cloud Whale is traveling, it is enough to travel from through Old Land, in Big 6 in a week and a half, but now it is unable to fly beyond the range of these thunderclouds! This makes Angel very surprised. How wide is the range of thunderclouds? Does it cover the entire Devils Sea domain? Angel could not believe it was possible. If there was such a wide range of thunderclouds as he guessed, it would beparable to the Dead Thunder myth in the Canary Empire. But the truth was before him, he could think of any other exnation than that. Even if this was the thunder of tribtion, he is now a mortal, if the sky were to fall against such a big person, the consequences would be unimaginable, and with this idea, Angels thoughts broadened. But soon, Angel began to worry about Toby. In a thunderstorm like this, I dont know if Toby made it back to the tent. Although Toby is a naughty rascal, but after getting along with him for nearly a month, Angel has epted him in his heart. While Angel was thinking about these things, the door of the library was suddenly knocked. Come in, please. Angel put away the uneasiness on his face and returned to his usual cold expression. A man in a ck robe wearing a gorgeous totem mask came in, saluted Angel respectfully, and then said in turn, Master Pat, dinner is ready. The lord has invited you toe over for dinner. These masked men in ck robes were seen many times on the Cloud Whale, they seem to be servants of Sanders. They prepare the food that Angel eats every day, and when the food is delivered, they would leave immediately. Angel did not know where they lived or what they did. He could not even tell whether they were men or women under the mask. Mentor invited me toe over for dinner? Angels puzzling question. The ck robed servant nodded, then stood to the side, stretched a hand out and gestured to him, pleasee this way. Angel nodded calmly and followed him out. However, his heart was not as calm as his expression. He usually eats alone. Why would Sanders invite him to dinner today? Can it be that Sanders cant wait to know his choice? Although Angel has decided to go to the Nightmare ne for a breakthrough, even though he believed in the expression ns cant keep up with changes, he had nned to put it off until thest day. In case Sanders changes his attitude in the meantime, he still has time to renegotiate. With mixed feelings, Angel came to the dining hall. This is the first time Angel hase to the hall, the floor is covered with soft carpets, there are red walls covered with oil paintings, and a wide dining table with lit candles on top that was ced in the middle of the hall. Of course, it is notparable to the luxurious Gold Card VIP room at Barbies Restaurant, but it has a style matching his mentor. Advertisements Sanders and Flora are sitting, and Sanders is sitting at the head seat, dressed in a ck tuxedo, with a pocket square tucked in his chest pocket by his slender fingers. Flora sat on his right hand side. Today, instead of wearing her signature red rose dress, she was wearing a dark purplece fluffy dress. She was cutting something with a knife. Little Red still clings to Floras back, seeing him arrive, it invites Angel toe, as Little Reds ghostly eyes bends from round orbs into crescents, it then slowly extends the white bony arm and touches his chest. Angel smiled back at Little Red. This way. Sanders pointed to his left hand side. Angel came to the left side of Sanders and nodded slightly to Flora before he sat down. Flora returned it with a chuckle that spookily echoed around the hall. Angel, if you have nothing to do in the evenings, you wille here for dinner. Goode will lead you here. Sanders took care of the cutlery in front of him as he said this to Angel. Goode? Angel did not react for a moment, and it was not until Flora pointed to the ck robed person that he suddenly realized that he was still there. It turns out the ck robes name is Goode. Angel looked curiously at Goode, his mask was all epassing. Not only could he not see his face, he could not even see the eyes. Goode is the leader of the Dark Shadow Demons here and Mentors housekeeper. Flora said: There are red and yellow blood magic lines in the middle of Goodes mask, and none of the other shadow demon servants have it, so dont mistake him for another person. Hee, hee. If Flora did not say, he really would not have noticed that the ck robes totem mask was different. The food is one meal per person, the staple food is sweet corn and eggs, with seafood soup, and an unknown barbecued meat. Although the taste is good, what Angel misses most is Chinese food made by Jon. Unfortunately, he cant eat it. Just as he was feeling a little bit down in his heart, he suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a lot of recipes stored in the Holographic Tablet. There are many recipes, and maybe he can learn to cook some for himself, Angel believed. No one spoke during the meal, and even Flora ate properly, maintaining traditional and elegant table manners. After dinner, no one spoke. The silencested almost ten minutes. Angel looked at Sanders, with a cold face and looked at Flora, who was immersed in her own world. Are they waiting for me to speak? Angel thought. Waiting for him to say what? Maybe his choice, of course it has to be that! In that instance, Angel thought that even after ten days, he would still make the same choice. In the end, Angel took the initiative to break the silence: Mentor, I thought about it for a long timest night and decided to choose the third one. Before Sanders answered, Flora spoke first. The third one? What third kind? Floras tone was puzzled, followed by a smirk: Heeh, are you going behind my back and making unspeakable deals? Angel didnt understand Floras jokes, but he still froze. The three choices Sanders gave him, didnt Flora know about it? So they werent waiting for me to speak? Was this just normal silence? Sure enough, Sanders words proved once and for all that Angel was justpletely paranoid. Making a choice so soon? I warned you to choose carefully. Sanderss eyebrows scrunched with a hint of doubt in his tone. Looking at Sanders slightly dissatisfied expression, Angel wanted to cry but had no tears. Just now he thought that they were not speaking because they were waiting for him to make a decision. It turned out that he had been thinking too much! But now that all the words had been said, Angel had to swallow his broken teeth. So with Sanders question, Angel did not hesitate to nod. Yes, it was a well-thought-out decision. No, please no. Sanders was silent for a moment. Well, when I get back, Ill start preparing for us to enter the Nightmare ne. Enter the Nightmare ne? Flora looked at Sanders, in looked in amazement at Angel, You mean him? Sanders nodded. That Guidance Method, shouldy a good foundation for him. It turned out, that him entering the Nightmare ne was for that Guidance Method. Flora was suddenly silent. She had been with Sanders for so many years. How could she not know what he was referring to? How can Angel get that Guidance Method, which Sanders had not seeded in getting for nearly 200 years? Floras mind continued turning, until finally it stopped on Angels talent. Angel can create the red rose from Little Red, which is unique to the Nightmare nes idea of Create Truth. Does his talent allow him to 100% Create Truth? Then this is too outrageous, the Nightmare ne is a world full of treasures! Chapter 65 Project Reality Angel focused on the first part of Sanders words C When I get back. Does that mean hes leaving now? Mentor, Ive read a lot about the Nightmare ne today, but I still dont have a specific concept. What kind of world is the Nightmare ne like? Angel doesnt care if Sanders leaves. For now, learning more about the Nightmare ne is the most important thing. Hearing his question, Sanders did not answer immediately, but was silent for a long time before slowly saying, The Nightmare ne is a very special ne. When he said this, his eyes shed with a lot of emotions, mostlyplex and antagonistic. Its nature is unknown. It reflects all reality and makes people feel as if it was false, but when you really touch it, some of it will be real. It has a set of rules, but no one can truly determine truth. Sanders words, though mindful, is more mysterious than what is recorded in the books. I still havent figured out whats happening with the Nightmare ne myself. But what I can tell you is that 80% of my achievements today originate from the Nightmare ne, so Ive spent hundreds of years exploring only the periphery of the Nightmare ne, that alone should clearly show its value. Just from exploring the periphery of the Nightmare ne has created one of the most powerful and renown wizard known throughout the South. But its degree of danger is also proportional to or even greater than its opportunities. At this point Sanders paused and looked at Angel: You should probably understand the level of danger by now. Havent you also experienced the Nightmare nes Nightmares creatures? Twice in a row you were in a near-death crisis, but I do not know whether it was fortune or misfortune guiding you, but it allowed you to escape from the danger with your life very smoothly. The conversation suddenly turned to Angel, but he didnt react for a moment, and his face filled with doubts: Have I been there too? A near-death crisis? Is this true? Why doesnt he even know about it? Angel recalled his 14 years of life, he was born into an aristocratic family, his parents passed, his brother is his friend, his family is very close, and they are the leading family in Grud Town. Angel grew up in such a family and is the youngest in the family. He had a good life and really didnt encounter anything that lead him into a near-death crisis. And even if it did happen, how would Sanders know? Have you forgotten? The fantasy about the rabbit hole was made by the Nightmare ne creature, and the woman with stitches sewn all over her face. Flora looked at the ignorant Angel, and rolled her eyes disdainfully. You said it yourself, and you make us remind you. Rabbit hole, stitch sewn weirdo! Angel suddenly thought that if he included his encounters during that daydream in Wondend, he really did fall twice into life and death crisis. However, Angel has always thought that what had happened during the talent test was an illusion, so he never really took it seriously. Wait, so that was a life and death crisis? Also, the location of the Nightmare ne is in the same exact location as Pat Manor! Advertisements If that really was the Nightmare ne, then he seems to understand Fivendas assessment of the Nightmare nes description of being a Strange World. -Project Reality, Reveal Illusion, Create Truth. That creepy Pat Manor that he experienced was actually referred to as Project Reality, projecting the real Pat Manor into the Nightmare ne. With this understanding, a lot of things made sense. Its just, what do thest two phrases mean Reveal Illusion, Create Truth? After clearing the misunderstanding, Sanders said: From my understanding of the Nightmare ne up til now, I can tell you of one thing that is certain, what I just said about the Nightmare ne projecting reality, that reality refers not only to our world, but to all the worlds with intelligent life. When I first went to the Nightmare ne, where I arrived had a giant silver pyramid. I didnt think too much about it at the time, but many yearster, I was involved in a pioneer exploration of a ne that had not been connected to our ne through a channel yet, so no one had even entered it, except for a crystal wall being seen when we crossed through from the Wizard World. As pioneer wizards, we were the first to step into that ne. Sanders sighed, Do you know what I saw the first time I stepped into that new ne? Sanders tone changed, letting Angel vaguely guess the answer. Yes, it was that very same silver giant pyramid I had seen in the Nightmare ne many years ago. When Sanders recalled this event, hemented: At that time, I almost told the other wizards to evacuate because I thought we had broken into the Nightmare ne, and because the Nightmare ne is so dangerous, it must be treated with extreme caution. But it turns out that the ne was not in the Nightmare ne, but just a very ordinary ne. There were no resources, and even serving as a grain farming base was not so lucrative. The only thing desirable about it was that it had a kind of half-stone intelligent life, which was a good life model used for some wizards who are approaching the end of their lives. This is just one example. It may not prove that the Nightmare ne can project reality from a world filled with intelligent life, butter on when I spoke with several other wizards who had also been to the Nightmare ne, they all had simr experiences. So, our guess is that the Nightmare ne can project all realities of intelligent life. After listening to Sanders, Angel silently thought to himself: ording to the bold assumptions through academic research, careful verification of the method, perhaps this conjecture should have some merit, or some hypothetical conditions. For example, the premise of projection is that there needs to be intelligent life so that the ne can be projected once into the Nightmare ne. It was really hard to say with certainty for a while, what had happened with the Nightmare ne. But this time, your choice of going to the Nightmare ne is both a challenge and an opportunity. The topic regarding the Nightmare ne is over, and Sanders doesntment further on Angels choice. Angel even began to suspect that Sanders was not being a small-bellied chicken sausage, and that it might not be a matter of him choosing to sell himself to the Savage Grottoes or creating his own mental model. But now its toote to say anything else, and now Sanders doesnt want to speak of this topic anymore. After Goode removed all the tes from the table, he arranged for some baked snacks and milk to be served. The milk is specially prepared for Angel, although Angel tries to hide his little hobby of drinking milk, it seems to be ineffective, Goode will specialize in creating dairy products for him to try every day. But its a good thing that only Goode knows he likes milk. Do you like milk? You havent grown up yet. Before Angel had thought he got away with his secret, he heard Flora who was drinking an unknown blood colored liquid, sipping it slowly with her mouth and smiling. Angel: If you like milk, drink more, children should drink more milk to grow up quickly. Sanders said with serious concern. Angel swallowed his spit and said, Actually, I dont like milk. As if hearing something preposterous, Sanders turned to Goode and told him, Put all the cows on the ranch in Angels name. Goode: Yes, my lord. Angel: . You saw the thunderclouds today didnt you? How did it make you feel? Although the tone of Sanderss speech has not changed, Angel vaguely feels that when Sanders spoke to him, he was less estranged and unfamiliar, and more close and casual. It was weird. Angel went on to say: Since noon until present, the thunderclouds have not dispersed, and the scope is far too wide. It seems like it covers the whole ocean. Heeh, is that why you didnt you show up all afternoon, just because of a bit of rainless thunder and lightning? Flora holds the wine ss filled with bright red liquid. Indeed. Angel also arrived at this conclusion, a whole day of thunder, but did not seeing a single drop of rain. Chapter 66 Cause of Thunderclouds Sanders chuckled with a low manly voice. With such a wide range of rainless thunderclouds, this must be a forced aggregation of the world consciousness. Heh, can he take it out with such drastic changes, it is estimated, that as Pokus pet says, there is a broken ne trying to integrate into the world, so there is a possibility. Flora drank the blood red liquid in the cup, and her pretty tongue licked the drops on her lips and said: Hee, this Poku has really good luck. It is estimated that this time the harvest will be enough for Gravity Forest to build another Wizard Garden. Though after all, Gravity Forest is a fair ways away from here. It will take a while for them to quickly get here, but in the meantime, since Poku has asked me for help, I will put in my best effort to help. Sanders seems to be stating facts, but his emphasis on the word effort was a little frivolous, leaving one to wonder. This time I received a great harvest after going out a bit, some Fragment Ephemera, and now this. Hee, my little brother Angel is a lucky star. The two spoke vaguely, conversing about topics while mentioning his name from time to time, Angel did not understand at all, despite the obvious teasing in their tones. Their conversation ended with Floras giggle. It was not until then that Sanders turned to Angel and said, This thundercloud was not formed naturally, so it will cover the whole area of the sea in an instant. While you dont have to worry, Ive told Cloud Whale to bypass the center of the thunderclouds. As long as you dont leave the tent area, youll be fine. By the way, Flora and I are going to leaveter. You are in charge of managing this ce for the time being today. If you dont understand anything, you can ask Goode. Sanders turned to Angel as he spoke. Hearing what Sanders said, Angel knew in his heart that his mentor was leaving. But Angel was surprised that Sanders handed over responsibility to him. Does this mean that he has really entered Sanders circle? Is Mentor leaving because of the thundercloud? It has something to do with the thunderclouds, but it is not directly rted to it, said Sanders with a smile from reaching the corner of his mouth. When you go through and be a formal wizard, even if I dont say now you will know eventually, so its not good for you to know now. After Sanders finished, he put on a brightly colored bow tie, wore a ck felt top hat and carried a ck walking cane in his hand. He took a ck and gold cloak from Goodes hand, and put it on handsomely while he strode away. Flora floats to Angel and says: Little brother Angel, if you feel too lonely, you can always let those little guys out to y with you. After saying that, Flora also left at Sanders pace, and did not forget to smile and wave goodbye to Angel. The little guys Flora is referring to are naturally the winners of the nine bloodbath cabins. Angel was afraid to let those thugs out. Every time he left the tent these days, he felt vited by them. God knows what would happen if he let them out. As for Nausica, Angel, who is still on friendly terms with her, is afraid to let her out. Not to mention whether Nausica will be envied by other bloodbath winners when shees out, Angel on the other hand does not think that Nausica is a good egg. Its not necessarily a good thing to let her out. He has little social experience and most of his interaction with other people was learned through books. It is always good to be more vignt around people when you are far away from home. Advertisements When everyone left, Goode was the only one standing behind him, so silent that he waspletely unable to feel his presence. Angel asked curiously, Housekeeper Goode, are you a wizard too? And why are you always wearing a mask? He wanted to call him Elder Goode or something respectfully. After all, Mentor didnt say what Goodesst name was, and he couldnt even tell whether Goode was male or female, or old or young. Master Pat, Im not a wizard. Im a shadow servant from Shadow Demon Kingdom. Goode respectfully said, The mask is an alchemy prop given by the lord which can strengthen my natural ability. Shadow Demon Kingdom is a country built by underground people, the vast majority of those people are underground ethnic groups, and because they are in the shadows, these folks style mainly focuses on chaos and evil, although there are some sinners who also escape there. Shadow servants are the original ethnic group of the Shadow Demon Kingdom, because of their natural ability, they are generally in the leading position in the underground world. After a casual chat with Goode, Angel sends Goode away. The thunderclouds outside have not dispersed, Angel is thinking about Tobys safety, and had requested Goode to bring Toby back if he sees him. For more than a month, Goode hase to deliver food to Angel, including Tobys share, so Toby is no stranger to Goode. After a while, Goode brought Toby in, also, he brought Tobys little wooden bed. Toby stood briskly on Goodes shoulder, holding his chest high and looking majestic. When he looked at Angel, Toby was still cooing and acting like he didnt know what he was talking about. Seeing that there was no harm, and looking at the very energetic Toby, Angel shook his head and smiled bitterly, sure enough, Lord Gloria was right. Toby doesnt need him to worry. After dealing with Toby, Angel looked at the scene of lightning dancing outside, and did not know how much longer it will be until it stops. He hopes everything goes well. . Angel asked Goode to put a quilt on the floor of the library where he decided to sleep tonight. The thunder was still roaring, and the bright whites of the electric arcs shed through the window from time to time. Even if there were no candles lit in the library, there was still a dim light. It is reasonable to say that the noise of thunder can be disturbing. But unexpectedly, during these asional roars, as he was wrapped up with soft quilts and smells the ink incense from books, Angel had unexpectedly quickly calmed down. Quiet solitude in the midst of the hustle and bustle allowed his mind turn very quickly. Angel recalls what Sanders had said during dinner. He didnt expect that he had gone to the Nightmare ne when he was testing his talent! And, was also chased by that strange woman with stitches sewn on her face, causing him to nearly die. What mattered to Angel most was that although he had not been killed by the stitch sewn woman, he had been scratched by her on his back. However, this wound is simr to what Sanders refers to as the special Guidance Method, which is full of disorder and unreal. Angel remembers that the back wound was bloody when he had left the Nightmare ne, but when arriving back into reality, it didnt hurt at all. Another strange thing was that he doesnt know in what form he traveled to the Nightmare ne during his first trip? If it was a physical body, Morrow must be aware of it on that side; if it was not physical, then did he go in a spiritual state? Or was his soul separated? In this state, would he really die if he is killed by that stitch sewn woman? Angel had no conclusion to any of these questions; he had to wait for Sanders toe back and ask him for confirmation. The location where the stitch sewn woman scratched, although no physical wound, it starts itching during times when something abnormal happens. When he was at Barbies Restaurant, Angel tried to ask Gloria, but was interrupted by Sanders powerful break-in. In retrospect, maybe Sanders interrupted him because he knew something about it. Perhaps Sanders even epted him as an apprentice because of this. Thoughts continue to take their course, momentster, Angel recalled the far away Old Land, Big 6, his brother Leon and Mentor Jon. He doesnt know what theyre doing now. How is Mentors health? Has his brother inherited his title at Watford? Speaking of which, his brother also promised to take him to Ocean Theater in Watford for a solo concert by Master Meijaf. He guess theres no chance anymore right? Chapter 67 Gathering From All Directions Such a huge aggregation of thunderclouds, as expected, quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding major organizations. Over a small county, south of Guman Kingdom, a group of wizards in green cloaks travelled quickly from tree to tree. Each blurred step reaches hundreds or even thousands of meters in a leap, they fly fast, from time to time breaking the stability of space and causing roars by breaking the sound barrier. A dozen or so wizards followed behind a white haired old woman, although her withered limbs looked short and weak, she was in front of them all. With earrings and cranberry fruit-like ornaments hanging, she jingled during her flight. The range of thunderclouds is toorge to stay hidden for long. The white haired old woman suddenly said, her eyes twinkled with brilliance from a spell, and thousands of miles away, off in another area of the sea, crazy thunderclouds have also been raging, We have to make it there soon, s, I hope Poku can stabilize the situation for a while.. The crowd behind her waited and heard the words of the old woman and responded one after another. If Poku hadnt been so greedy and wanted to take advantage of his situation, he wouldnt have broken the bnce of nes in advance, otherwise how would there have been such a big change. If he had informed the organization earlier and started the ne fusion now, how could it have be known to everyone? A ck man ridiculed, Lady Dany, I think this time Poku acted too recklessly, regardless of his position in Gravity Forest, he should be punished! The white haired old woman is the one that the man calls Lady Dany, the only second-ss wizard in Gravity Forest. Symbian, just talk less. If this happened to you, would you inform the organization first? Lady Dany sneered. The ck man, Symbian, was choked by this sentence and stopped talking. Off the southeast coast of Big 6, several oceans away from the Devils Sea, under the calm waves, a huge board rose, pushing waves aside and taking up hundreds of meters as it jumped out from the water as if it sprouted wings. It was surfing in the direction of the Devils Sea domain traveling quickly at sea level. Each jump, can drive out long distances, following the movement of the ocean waves for several miles, so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. On the back of the giant board stood a group of people, dressed differently, but one thing inmon was that everyone had a fish scale on some part of their skin. The location of these fish scales are different, and the shape, size and color of the fish scales also differ from person to person. If there were formal wizards here, they would be able to recognize this group. From the southern region, this organization is in the top 10, headquartered in the sea floor, this Wizard Organization is calledCSong of the Deep Sea. There is a ongoing theme west of Big 6. Before that, all towns were built from iron and steel, making it known as the steelmaking country, Splendor Kingdom. Splendor Kingdom is notrge, but among the numerous Big 6 countries, its size is average. Because its railways, steam trains, and vast amounts of mechanical products, the various countries around rely on Splendors imports. The status of Splendor Kingdom in the mortal world is extremely high, and its status in the Wizard ne is also not low. Because Sky Machinery City is thergest alchemy city in the Wizard ne. Splendors location is in the very south. Advertisements The clouds obscure the huge mechanical floating city and cover hundreds of miles making the city look ethereal, as it is parked in the sky. Mortals can asionally see this magical mechanical city when the weather is clear, but no one can really get to it. There is an unimaginable estrangement between mortals and wizards. Today, it was a clear day, and from the mechanical city, a steam warship full of steampunk charm suddenly flew out, while the mortals working in the fields below could even see the zing mes burning from the tail end of the ship as it flew quickly away. This amazing scene appalled the mortals and left them dumbfounded, it was the first time that they had ever seen such a huge metal monster. When the steampunk battleship disappeared in the distance, everyone began to exim. Perhaps in the next decade or even a hundred years, this scene will continue to be discussed after dinner, spreading among the citizens of Splendor Kingdom. Under the northern ice sheets, a group of white wizards had an image on their cloaks depicting a moon frozen in ice. In a swamp filled with poison fog, two or three people with glowing green eyes burst out withughter and disappeared and reappeared in the blink of an eye further away By a beautiful waterfall, a white haired old man with a walking stick suddenly raised his head. Compared with his wrinkled skin, the green luster in his eyes glowed brightly under his hood while he looked in the direction of the endless sea he said, The winds of change are blowing. Then he walked towards the Guman Kingdom step by step with his walking stick. There was a floating ind in the middle of the Dark Sea made of pure white coral, wizards in uniform flew out towards the sky led by an academician in white robes. The attraction of the thundercloud, in addition to Gravity Forest, included Song of the Deep Sea, and Sky Machinery City. There are also a lot of other organizations that had started to act too. Even some powerful individual wizards were working their way to the Devils Sea domain. Who can win the big reward for this rare feast in the South? Everyone is waiting to see. At this moment, in the center of the storm, a man covered in green, his skin like regr bark, is being pulled by the great force left and right near the space. From time to time the space cracks filled with boundless suction, so much so that the mans body was always swinging. The degree of cracks appear more and more frequently, if the cracks do not fill or if he does not escape the whole area, the consequences he will face are dire. Below the man, there was a small ind, and in the area of the crack, the ind was instantly torn apart, the soil was flying all over the sky, and from time to time, the nts and small animals were sucked into these cracks in the space, turning them into a bloody fog. The green man was able to stay afloat between the cracks, thanks to a flying fragment of ind. From time to time, a faint green light appeared on him, and also on the fragments of the ind there were saplings or vines covering it to help him adjust his position and avoid being sucked away towards the space crack. But there are more and more cracks in space appearing, and arge part of the ind fragments have already been sucked into the cracks, and if he does not leave immediately, he will definitely end up bing apart of the bloody fog. But the man looked at his eyedropper sized bottle in hand, what floated inside was a thinyer of liquid, the amount of liquid is not much, but there are still a couple of drops worth, reaching up to 2 milliliters. The man looked at the liquid in the eyedropper bottle, making a face full of greed. At this time, another crack in space appeared around him, and at that moment, there appeared a spot of light that could hardly be seen by the naked eye that was thrown out from the gap. The mans hands shone with a white glow, and he waved his hand towards the far away light, it seemed to slide like ayer of silk andnded on the mans hand. The spot of light falls into the eyedropper and automatically turns into a drop of transparent liquid, slowly rolling down the ss interior. After adding the new light spot, the liquid rose slightly, but it was still some ways away from the 2 milliliter position. After a while, the man moved closer towards the crack and was now at the edge of it. The surging waves broke behind him and the agitation of the cracks in the space continued, making the ocean current rage like a beast. Water spoutspletely surrounded the vicinity, and any creature unfortunate to be caught passing through the water spouts will be torn to pieces. Another wave of space cracks rose near the periphery, and arge number of light particles were pushed out. When the light particles left the crack, it glowed for a moment, but then disappearedpletely, and if it was not captured by this man, the light will automatically integrate into the ne walls of the Wizard ne, leaving it no longer harvestable. The man grit his teeth and seemed to have made some decision. A broken ind is fixed on the outside by a ck vine connected to the soil of another ind fragment, the man controls the vine and ties it to his feet, and he then pounces forward. A newly opened space crack appears while he once again rushes into the dangerous gaps of the new crack. Chapter 68 Fragment of Constan At the center of the spacial cracks, they all seemed to connect together with each other to form a ck pressure cavity in which the darkness is iparable, and with it came endless destruction and suction scattering all around from it. The ck hole of this kind is extremely dark, which can annihte all light. Its suction, like a monster that treats everything as food to be consumed, is full of horror and grandeur. ne Fusion is a double-edged sword to any world. There are good and bad aspects, and it is difficult to judge the gains and losses in the end. Once the traction of ne Fusion begins, the worlds consciousness is turned on, the corresponding ce will be repaired and suppressed. In the central area of the space crack, there is a suppression by the world consciousness, so the destruction and suction are not so strong, as long as one is not within the scope of the central region, they will not be in danger. As for the new cracks in the periphery, there is no suppression from the world consciousness, so the degree of danger is so high that it can not be entered until the stage of control and repair slowly begins when it is really integrated into the central crack. The ce where the man went was the area where there were new cracks forming on the periphery. It is most valuable but also the most dangerous area! While the man entered the area, there were vines affixed under his feet in order to help control his position, and it went very smoothly at first. Moving left and right, he not only dodged the cracks, but also collected four or five streams of light. The next few times, although there was a little crisis, but with the help of the vines, he also dodged them smoothly. As thest light spot fell into his hand. He carefully poured it into the eyedropper bottle, the level of the eyedropper finally reached 2 milliliters. The man excitedly covered the dropper bottle and let the vine reel himself out. But just then, something had happened. A newrge crack erupted abruptly, and it was in a very difficult position, between him and his vine, the moment the crack appeared, the spatial wave was like a sharp de, cutting off the vine that connected him. No! The man watched the vine disappear, with spell in hand, he wanted to reconnect the previous connection. But the spacial suction is not something he can resist without the vine. Watching the vine break, the mans dry bark face showed a look of panic, took out a stick from his waist pouch, and out of thin air, a magic line sprang out from the bottom of the wand, as a magical energy array of a six-star mango appeared in mid-air. The man wanted to use the power of the magic energy array to quickly escape from the crack area. But as soon as the magic line contained in the staff appeared, it was torn to pieces by the crack, and even the wooden staff was broken into two parts. The man was nowpletely sealed off, and he waspletely surrounded by spacial cracks. Despair and regret appeared in the mans eyes. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have been so greedy as to reach this point, Fragment of constant ah! In the early stages, as Fragment of Constant from the ne Fusion was thrown out, it is a precious opportunity for wizards. But in theter processes of ne Fusion, even during the end of a ne Fusion, there are still great opportunities ah! Is he going to pay the price of death because of his greed? The mans cheeks were white and desperate as the shadow of the crack gradually pushed him towards the center. Once he really goes into the center, the great power that can tear everything apart will leave him with no residue left. Advertisements Just as the man was inplete despair, a spookyugh came into his ears. Hehe, hey, isnt this the tree man Poku? Did you go to the rendezvous point so early because you want to be the first to catch a ferret? Ah, youre so greedy. Someone, it means he may be saved! There was a light in Pokus eyes as he looked for the sound source. He saw a dark purpleced skirt girl from thousands of meters up with a gorgeous umbre floating down, the umbre is exquisite, it looked pulled out of a fairy tale with its exquisite embroidery. The fluffy skirt was ruffled by the strong winds from the waterspout, but the magic of the skirt was that no matter how the puffy skirt was lifted, thece in the center was motionless, so that the spring light could not be leaked. With her umbre, Flora, the girl who fell leisurely from the sky after leaving from the Cloud Whale rushed to the center of the thundercloud. Bloody Witch Flora! Pokus voice rushed past the cracks in the space, unable to tell whether if it was from surprise or shock. Its rude to call a young girl by her name. Poku has no interest inmunicating with Flora at all. He is currently on hisst lifeline. The emergence of Flora gives him hope! Flora, help me! Pokus voice came from afar, but the sound of the waterspout obliterated his voice, and his magic was used to maintain his figure, unable to release the rest of his spell, but repeatedly shouting, Help me! Help! Flora heard Pokus call for help and smiled vaguely at the corners of her mouth. As I have said, it is very rude to call a maiden by her first name. Miss! Ms. Flora! Help me! What-did-you-say-I-cant-hear-you! With the spell of distant sound, Flora naturally heard it smoothly. Poku said anxiously, Help me, help me! Help me! Oh, so youre asking me to help you? I thought you were sure to get into the rendezvous point. It turned out that you had strayed past it. Poor thing. Floramented with an independent attitude, so that Pokus teeth itch with hate, but he is asking others for help, even if unhappy, he also had to put up with it! He was able to avoid the crack, but his vine behind was cut to pieces. Yes! I strayed into danger, and am now identally trapped, save me, please save me! Pokus original character is somewhat thin skinned and shameless, begging for help with no regard for his image as a wizard. Flora teased enough, and just said: Save you ah, no problem. But ording to the principle of equivalent exchange, I save your life, so the price you have to pay is not low. My life is cheap, its not worth much! Poku said very seriously, Is 100 crystal all right? Tsk-tsk, are you serious? Flora floated in the air with an umbre and looked down at Poku from above. Oh. Poku also seems to know that 100 magic crystal is too low, hesitated for a moment: That, well, is 200 magic crystal? Flora smiled and said nothing. or 300 No, 500 Crystal! The face of Poku is like a grey dead tree, showing the color of heartache. Flora has long heard of tree man Pokus shameless nature, so she had not paid attention to it before, but she did not expect that there really is a wizard that can be shameless to this extent. Poku saw that Flora waspletely unmoved and jumped in a hurry: Then what do you want? my life is really worthless! Flora smiled and said, You, give me all the Fragment of Constant you just collected, and Ille and save you. Fragment of Constant! No way! Thats what Ive risked my life trying to collect. But youre going to die now anyway. Flora lookedpassionate: Fragment of Constant is going to make only one grave. Floras words made Pokus face struggle. But he has always been stingy, at the thought of his hard work in order to get the Fragment of Constant bing in vain, there is a thick unwilling in his heart. Flora did not speak, watching Poku struggle with the sharp sickle of death approaching from the distance. Why dont I give you a drop? Poku had a struggling look on his face. If there is no reply, the cracks in the space will berger. Two drops? Three drops! Poku had a sad expression. Flora watched coldly. Until Poku heard, Youll give me 80%, Ill leave you at least 4 drops, Flora still smiled, but never less. All right, 80%! Ill get you out. At this time, a deep male voice came into Pokus ears. Flora looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her, curling the corners of her mouth and saying, Mentor, I almost got it all. Why are you interrupting at this time? Naturally, Sanders, turned his head and whispered, Ive just felt the magical fluctuations of Lady Dany. She seems to be receiving the coordinate positions from a long distance. If Lady Dany arrives, not to mention 80%, they wont get a drop; thats why Sanders showed up. Chapter 69 Only One Step Away Space cracks are powerful, surrounding Poku now are these cracks, and with his own ability, he absolutely is unable to get out. Flora just haggled with Poku and looked confident, but in fact, with her own ability she also has difficulty helping Poku escape. Even if she does help, she may have to pay an arm and a leg, and the gain will not outweigh the loss. Therefore, it is up to Sanders to really save him. Sanders has been hiding, waiting for Flora to finish the negotiation, until the perfect time to show up, both to maintain face, and also to not reveal his bottom card. When Poku was almost dead, Sanders stepped in with his gentlemans outfit while Poku looked at Sanders with wide eyes, a ck walking cane drew a mysterious formation in the air, magic flew out from his fingertips, and a spell took shape in his hands in that instant. The release speed of a spell craft lies in ones understanding and proficiency of their released spell, which can possibly make the spell cast happen in an instant, either by consuming a spell craft position, or solidifying it in their Mental Force model, or understanding the true meaning of a spell in an all-round manner. The former is too extravagant, and thetter needs to be learned slowly and thoroughly, so either way, it represents two different paths for wizard. Sanders casually casts the spell, raising his hand in that instant, and one can see at nce his understanding is very deep. The fluctuation of the spell raised his ck and gold cloak behind him, causing a loud rustling from the strong wind. A magic horse with its mane burning appeared, it formed in front of a scorching ck sun that came out from Sanders walking cane, it then began stomping, trampling its hoofs, and a magic energy array immediately appeared with a strange pattern underfoot, the me horse then turned into a ck beam of light that bypassed the barrier of space, sprinting to Pokus side. In the next instance, the figure of Poku disappeared from the crack and reappeared in the magic energy matrix portrayed by the ck me horse, while the ck me horse appeared in the space between the cracks that Poku had upied! Poku suddenly changed from a spacial crack environment to a normal one, and was a little confused, he looked left and right, until he was sure that he had escaped the life threatening danger, afterwards he breathed a sigh of relief. This is Phantom Master Sanders SpellCNightmare Double! Poku looked at the ck me horse torn to pieces by the spacial crack and eximed! Nightmare Double, this is Sanders specialty spell, the use of Nightmare Double includes avoiding all death threats, in the whole Wizard ne, he is the only one that can cast it. Poku eximed before going to Sanders. Sanders reached out and flicked Poku. Poku fell over onto his ass. I didnt ask you toe over. I asked you to hand over the Fragment of Constant. As soon as Poku heard this, he seemed to be stupefied on the spot, with heartache and entanglement showing on his face. After a while, he said, I I, actually, can Hand it over. Sanders face was expressionless. Poku was about to cry: My You Why dont we discuss about? Advertisements Dont my, you me, the deal is done, I saved your life, you have to pay the price. So hand it over, or Ill throw you in there again! With impatience, Sanders directly casts another spell, summoning another nightmare horse carrying Pokus body, just waiting for the queue, so that it can carry Poku and rush bravely into the crack and die. No, put me down! Poku had long been exhausted by the space crack, and he himself was a wizard that fused nt type blood, this type of wizard is not as strong as ones that have fused Warcraft blood, and is also naturally restrained by fire, so when he was carried by the nightmare horse, he only felt that the ck mes would burn him to death. Give me some face, cant you give it to me? Poku wailed with a sad expression. Sanders still did not waver and ordered the nightmare horse to not put him down until Poku took out the eye dropper sized bottle out from inside his space pouch, when Poku did so, hended smoothly on the ground. Sanders was a man of his word. He took 16 drops of the Fragment of Constant, and left four drops for Poku. During the trade, Poku maintained a wronged expression, and even in the face of the higher-level Sanders, he was not afraid to show his pain of losing meat, blood, skin, and bones, which was a sign of how stingy character. At the end of the deal, there was a smile on Sanders face. With these 16 drops of Fragment of Constant, this time he did not lose! ne Fusion is a big opportunity, as all wizards know. But the big opportunity must also have the corresponding strength to take, at least they require the strength of a legendary wizard, only then is it possible to seize this opportunity. However, there have been no legendary wizards in the southern region for at least a thousand years, so no matter how good the opportunity is, it is only a illusory bubble. The legendary wizards can be the only ones involved in the following periphery of the Breakfall Wind. Breakfall Wind produces a good secondary material, Fragment of Constant, which is the main material of a Wizard Garden, usually this can not be seen, and ess to this material is limited to very few methods, generally speaking, only during the early stages of a ne Fusion, will there be one or two chances to find some. This is the most precious material during the early stages of Breakfall Wind. Sixteen drops of Fragment of Constant, although it cant build arge Wizard Garden, but for a small mini garden, it is more than enough. Wizard Gardens are generally the standard property of arge Wizard Organization, but a single wizard owning a Wizard Garden is very rare, because the material required is scarce, while the demand is also very strong. But once someone really owns a Wizard Garden, even if it is mini one, they are bound to grow and leapfrog in strength! Sanders was overjoyed, but Poku was squatting and sobbing. Mentor, this way! Floras voice sounded. Poku wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked up. He did not know when Flora had used arge number of magic crystals and materials to decorate a huge blood array out of thin air. Poku carefully separated his feelings and observed, the role of the current magic array is to protect and increase strength, and there is also a small range moving effect. However, within the scope of the ne Fusion, space movement will easily lead to anomalies, and he does not know why Flora wants to set up this type of magic array. Pokus doubts resolved the next second. Dozens of miles away, through the cracks and the waterspouts, he vaguely saw a group of wizards in green robes moving towards him, led by a white haired old woman with cranberry earrings! This person is Gravity Forests Lady Dany! How can Poku not understand when he sees his own elder Lady Dany bring a group of wizards toe and save him? Why did Flora set up this array in advance? Why did Sanders only need 80% of his Fragment of Constant? Because Lady Danys here! Lady Dany cant beat Sanders, but theyre outnumbered! Otherwise, why would Flora have set up an array in order to contain their brawl?! Poku hates this! If only he had waited a few dozens of secondster, he would not only be saved, but also would not have to hand over his Fragment of Constant Poku gnashed his teeth at Sanders, but he didnt see him look back at all. Only Flora smiled back at him. The smile seemed to express at Poku a look full of sarcasm, but he had no way to refute it. Lady Dany spent a lot of materials, located the coordinates of Poku, and from the ne coordinates, quickly arrived through the road. As soon as she made it, she rushed to the fusion point, but when she finally arrived, she saw a sad faced Poku. Lady Dany did not look far away and saw Sanders and Flora, as her eyes shed a trace of doubt. With Pokus expression, Lady Danys heart suddenly had a bad premonition. The Fragment of Constant, how much did you get? Lady Dany asked hurriedly. Chapter 70 Combination of Attack and Defense Only four drops?! Lady Dany turned her head and shed a trace of anger at Sanders with her cheeks mark by the vicissitudes of life as she said. Sanders, you really made a good n. You know Poku is greedy. Thats why you watched him fall into the spacial crack, right?! Sanders picked up a corner of his mouth, but did not make any response. He stood calmly in the middle of the magic array, with eyebrows ring, which most incisively and vividly shows his attitude. Lady Dany was vexed by his sharp eyes, but she red back without fear, thinking of the solid backing of her elite members of Gravity Forest behind her. But Lady Dany did not expect that Sanders just standing there alone, created an aura that caused them to be breathless, and the elites behind her either touched their noses or bowed their heads in response. Only the ck man, Symbian, stood with the same mood as her and red angrily at Sanders. Lady Dany, youve wronged us. By the time we got here, Poku was already trapped. Floras expression is always funny and deceptive, so it is difficult for others to tell whether it was true or not. Even Poku himself does not know whether they wille before or after Sanders. There are not so many coincidences in the world. After Lady Dany finished saying this, she hummed and stopped talking. Symbian next to her said, Maam, do you want? Symbian looked at her and swiped his neck. Lady Dany said angrily, Dont you see the magic formation under their feet? Advance and we will be open to attack and have to retreat, their defensive circle is also watertight, and there is a short distance moving magic line. The quality of this magic energy array has reached an intermediate level, and I do not know which master of magic lines drew it. Symbian looked over, sure enough, at the feet of the two, there was a faint pattern. Besides, even if they dont have it set up, its hard for us to keep them. Lady Dany sighed, and this time the dark loss had to be swallowed by them. Mentor, do they look like theyre giving up? Floraughed. They dare not fight, and the fusion point is about to enter the second stage, and the ne wall here will be extremely weak, and if they identally make a mess, the consciousness of the world will not tolerate them! Sanders is not at all worried about shing with Dany, who is also a level 2 wizard, though she lived more than twice as long as Sanders, she understands more about situations after such a long time. In this case, this conflict is just a dead end. However, Sanders does not really think highly of himself. He knows how many bees and butterflies the ne Fusion will attract. Although they do not seem to have arrived yet, Sanders estimates that by the beginning of the second stage, the coordinates of the fusion point will be immediately known to all who are in the vicinity of this ne fusion. There is bound to be conflict. Moreover, not everyone is as self-controlled as Dany, wiping away traces of gunpowder off the barrel. If they stay in the magic energy array, even if something goes wrong, they have a way out. The degree of ne Fusion is elerating, the signs are from the thunderclouds in the sky growing deeper and darker, when it is obviously noon, but the sky looks as if it is in the middle of the night. Coupled with the emergence of arge number of water tornadoes, the tide has be strange and antagonistic, and the roaring waves areparable to those of 100-meter tall buildings. The roar of thunder, the sound of violent waves, and the sts of wind. Lets the scene be very chaotic, no one can hear each others words, wizards have also shown their own magic skills, telephonic, spiritual tie, thinking synchronization, these three department of spells sh frequently. At this time, in the center of the crack, an extremely ck crack forms, slowly eroding the smaller cracks for thatst bit of growth. At the peripheral position, there are no new cracks forming, which means that when all the cracks merge into one, the fusion point will really step into the second stage! Suddenly, there was a crazy sound of water sshing behind them. A row of tornado dragons formed, each reaching about 10,000 meters high, towering into the center of the thundercloud, where they were cut off. A huge board flew in leisurely from behind the cutting crack, and a group of wizards dressed in different clothes, embellished with beautiful pearls, stood on top of the board and sailed in slowly. Advertisements Flora squinted, nced and saw a cool woman with a shell covering her chest with a cyan fish scale tattoo on her belly button. At the side of the cool woman, a ck armored man sitting cross-legged, waved a huge sword in his hand at will, and in the center of his eyebrow, there is also a fish scale tattoo, but the color of this fish scale is dark blue. At a nce, every wizard sitting on the board had bare skin, and had a fish scale of differing shapes and colors. Song of the Deep Sea. Flora murmured. Song of the Deep Seas wizards had a signature fish scale tattoo on the body. One of the top ten Wizard Organization, recognized as Song of the Deep Sea, further south, it is headquartered under the endless sea and controls a number of underwater cities. The Song of the Deep Sea wizards mostly recruits talents rted to water, their ability is also reflected in their character, but there are few that are as gentle as water, almost all characters want to flood the sky, containing the perfect inheritance of waters fickleness. These people are trouble too. Sanders shook his head. The arrival of Song of the Deep Sea is faster than expected. The second stage of the fusion point has not yet started, but it has already been discovered, it can be seen that they are well-informed. But no one was surprised that the time and ce of The ne Fusion was above the sea, just in the back garden of Song of the Deep Sea, and it was normal for them to arrive quickly. Has the first phase passed? Looks like I wont get a share of the Fragment of Constant. The speaker was the leader of Song of the Deep Sea, a handsome young man with silver hair. Big Fish Wizard, Sirius. Flora whispered the name. Despite his youthful appearance, he is actually older than Sanders. Its just that Sanders never hinders the traces of time on his face, and now looks middle-aged, a sign of natural formation after hundreds of years; Sirius deliberately consumes magic to keep his face at its youngest peak. Keep away from this man, he is extremely dangerous and never scruples with the consequences. Sanders whispered to Flora. Flora: Got it. At this point, Symbian, the ck man on the other side of Gravity Forest, heard Sirius talking to himself (to himself with loudspeaker spell? ), the eyes rolled and shouted, Fragment of Constant has been taken away by Flora! Damn it! His voice was loud as well, especially with his spell, and for a moment, all eyes of the people gathered. Gravity Forest used to be a peaceful ce, but if it offended the Savage Grottoes, then the consequences would be unpredictable. Symbian raised his head proudly, but, Lady Dany red at him, and he didnt understand why. Symbians behavior, no one can say whether wrong, but he had severely offended Sanders, Sanders personal strength is very strong, and behind it, is the unreasonable Savage Grottoes. If Song of the Deep Sea is characterized as gentle water, then Savage Grottoes is afraid there are basically no longer any people in the world that are chaotic. Sirius looked at the corner of Symbians mouth and smiled, then looked towards Sanders on the other side. Oh, its Sir Phantom Master Sanders. Its been a long time since west met. Sirius stepped slowly into the air, heading closer to Sanders. When the two men were only a hundred meters away, Sirius let out a water arrow. The water arrow was blocked by the magic energy array, and Sirius smiled from the corner of his mouth. Ah, I identally cast it. Then, a turn of the conversation: Unexpectedly, youid multiple magic energy arrays, you are really careful. Hearing the strange voice of Sirius, Florains in the bottom of her heart: What a fart! Sirius, like Lady Dany, carefully observed the energy array under their feet, and after his eyebrow raised, he no longer moved forward, but returned to his own camp. Although he is not good at magic energy arrays, he also knows that the others magic energy array muste from a master, without an hour or two, do not think that they can break in. And during the same time while attempting to break it, the other side can also resist, or even start the array to leave, it is simply a Combination of Attack and Defense. Chapter 71 The Boundless Road The second phase of the ne Fusion officially began when thest crack was swallowed up by the central ck region. Looking at the center of the ck region, there began to appear a white point, after a while, the white point slowly berger, and from the naked eye, one can see that the edge of the white point is a bit irregr, like a cyclone rotating non-stop. This is the second phase of the ne Fusion. Lady Dany looked at the growing Cyclone and sighed slightly. The ne Fusion has a lot of steps, but there are only three periods that are useful to us wizards, so we use these three periods to divide ne Fusion into three major stages. Lady Dany is over 500 years old, has experienced a lot so she knows more. This is a really knowledgeable senior academic. Lady Dany exined ne Fusion-rted matters to the new generation behind her, and everyone listened carefully. Even Flora and the wizards from Song of the Deep Sea did not interrupt. At the same time, dozens of miles away from the fusion point, behind the exit of the ne fusion, people appeared continuously, and twenty or thirty wizards shuttled out. Some rode pets, some walked out of thin air, some wore alchemy equipment, but the most eye-catching of which was therge steam battleship from Sky Machinery City. This group of people are apart of the major Wizard Organizations in the southern region, and they havee in droves, brought together by opportunities presented by the ne fusion. When these people gathered, there was a faint ssh of fire in the air. After all, as long as they are people, it is impossible to maintain peace forever, there are a lot of disputes between the major organizations, and they are now gathered together. With so many wizards, they have begun to act hostile to each other, if it were not for the suppression by their organizations, the current scene would have now been filled with spells flying. Wizard Organizations have people who know what to do, but a lone ranger does not necessarily know how to restrain their emotions. An orange haired woman wearing an eye patch had conflict with a white haired old man with a walking stick, and traces of spell were already vaguely felt in the air. Get out of here if you are fighting, if we are involved when the consciousness of the world focuses here, I will destroy your soul and your rtives will follow in your eternal sleep forever! A half-naked man covered with magic totem tattoos appeared in the middle of the two people with a dark expression on his face. If they really started fighting, he would definitely keep his promise. The eyepatch woman and the white haired old man are both famous solitary wizards in the southern region. Under the threat of the totem man, although they have converged themselves, their spell fluctuations in the air have not dissipated. The totem man squinted his eyes, the fusion point, in the absence of formal entry into the third stage, must not be disturbed. If they really want to do it, someone must kill the other with one blow, otherwise the aftershock will be transmitted into the central ck domain and targeted by the world consciousness, and the consequences of the event afterwards will be unimaginable! Just then, Lady Danys low voice came into the public ear. The first stage of ne Fusion is actually when countless newborn spacial cracks appear. We wizards call it after the benefits we receive from it, calling it the Garden of Homes. Lady Dany seems to be exining the fusion points to the wizards of Gravity Forest behind her, but this time she spread the sound across directly to everyone present with her spell, seemingly to deliberately remind everyone, Because the material, Fragment of Constant, is thrown out from the cracks in space, which is the main material for building a Wizard Garden. So we wizards call this stage the Garden of Homes. Oh, so Fragment of Constantes from here! A wizard standing alone in the corner said. Wizard Gardens are a standard property ofrge Wizard Organizations, for many new organizations, or smaller Wizard Organizations, having a Wizard Garden is a guarantee for an inheritance that they can pass on for a long time! Lady Dany, we do not know whether the Fragment of Constant at the fusion point has been taken away by you? I wonder if you can sell it to us? A wizard from a small organization sent the sensitive message directly. Advertisements This message did not exclude anyone, many wizards all secretly scolded We let this boy take the lead! Then the other wizards shouted, We want to get some too! Your Gravity Forest already has a Wizard Garden, why dont you spare some for us? The price we offer will certainly satisfy you! If you dont hand it over, hey A group of ck-robed wizards said, with green glows sweeping back and forth on Lady Dany. The direction of the wind of topics has changed at the scene instantly from ne Fusions to Fragment of Constant. As soon as this happened, Floras face changed, the Fragment of Constants big share was taken away by them, and she whispered to Sanders, Theres something wrong right now, Mentor. Shall we prepare to leave first? Sanders face was a little low too, and his heart cursed Danys lips. Although he is confident that there will be no one present who can take them, but in addition to him, there are now two other level 2 wizards. Before they were at the same level, at 1 to 1, now it has be 1 to 2, he is still sure of escape. But these two or three groups, including those level 1 wizards, would be a bit troublesome. From far away one can see with the naked eye that the second stage of the fusion point has begun, and all eyes shed a trace of solemness. Sanders took something that looked like a crystal ball out of his coat pocket, and a spell wave came out from his fingertips, and soon the color of the crystal ball changed and an image appeared from it. The image shows a leisurely Cloud Whale, this Cloud Whale is flying in the direction of Guman Kingdom under the pressure of the ck thunderclouds. As soon as he saw this image, Sanders smiled at the corners of his mouth. Give me the core for reversing the magic matrix. Flora heard the words and quickly took out a roll of leather paper. Sanders contacts the crystal ball with the core of the magic energy array, and some of the magic lines of the magic energy array change slightly, and when the changepletes, the crystal ball cracks. This Nightmare Crystal is a mysterious treasure I got from the Nightmare ne a hundred years ago. Unfortunately, its a disposable product. Sanders sighed slightly, looking at the broken crystal ball, a hollow expression with a trace of heartache shed. Fortunately, they got a lot of Fragment of Constant, the Nightmare Crystal consumption this time, Sanders could afford. Sanders reversed the magic pattern and after the change, returned it to Flora, The transfer array is no longer a short distance one, I positioned it on the Cloud Whale, and once there is a change, we can go instantaneously. The Cloud Whale is the treasure of the Savage Grottoes, of which there are countless depictions, coupled with the strength of the Cloud Whale itself, even if it is besieged by the crowd, it is not in any danger. Moreover, most wizards believe in individual power, so group warfare is rare. Coming back to this mess. A lot of people are asking Lady Dany about their intentions to buy and sell the Fragment of Constant, and evenrge organizations were following suit. Lady Danys face remained unchanged, and no matter who had asked about the Fragment of Constant or gave prices for Fragment of Constant, she did not respond. This makes Flora, looking far away from the center of the energy array, feel a bit more relieved. She is not afraid of anyone on the field, but if she fights, she cant control the end results. Lady Dany also has her own considerations, Poku himself got four drops of Fragment of Constant, although a bit less, but this is also very valuable. She didnt want to lose so much cherished material over this. On the other hand, she doesnt want to offend Sanders too much the Savage Grottoes is not a defenseless organization, and its not a good idea to mess with them. Thats why Lady Dany didnt respond to anyones inquiry. On the other side, Sirius also knew that Sanders had most of the Fragment of Constant, but he didnt say anything. Hes not afraid of offending Sanders hes just thinking about something else. Instead of the feeding the wolves and tigers, he might as well ept it all himself! At first, Lady Dany deliberately put forward the main points of ne Fusion in order to prevent people from fighting at the scene. But after seeing the wind had change at the scene and was taken away by the topic of Fragment of Constant, she had no choice but to continue: The second stage of ne Fusion is happening now. You can look at the center of the central ck field, where there is a white cyclone, which is slowly expanding, and when itpletely expands, the ck field will disappearpletely. This is the most dangerous stage of ne Fusion; but at the same time, the most dangerous stage is apanied by the greatest opportunity. The greatest opportunity? In the eyes of many small organizations or solitary wizards, greed arises. Behind the Fragment of Constant, therees a greater opportunity, what will it be?! Lady Dany slowly said, In the second stage, we wizards call it: The Boundless Road. Chapter 72 Moment of Plunder < Book of the World > I believe many people have read that the Wizard ne has a huge collection of consciousness that seems to exist and not exist at the same time. It has no thinking, no emotion, all its behavior is in ordance with the rules of origin. This rule, some call it nature, some call it the source. But in the end, it is a great existence that focuses on maintaining world stability. ne Fusion, is a blend of two worlds, an opportunity for wizards. But for the world we live in, it is a double edged sword, the ess to a new world can increase the upper limit of our worlds source, but during the ne Fusion, it will also lose a lot of source power. From an overview, it is a present loss for a future benefit, and we cant know whether it is better overall. The Boundless Road is the time to where the world consciousness consumes the power of the Source. Through the injection of its Source power, the world consciousness suppresses the expansion of the ck domain, and then slowly establishes a channel connecting the two worlds. This passage is the white cyclone in the middle of the ck field, as you can see. The reason why the ne Fusion is the greatest opportunity for wizards is that the world consciousness contains a lot of mysteries and we can see a lot of things in the bteral channel, when it opens up and consumption of the Source power happens. For example, the more distant potential ne, the real ne coordinates of the potential ne appear, and even relying just on a trace of breath from it, one can find the new main world breath from the bteral channel. It is precisely because it extends in all directions that the road to a potential ne is boundless and that is the reason why it is called The Boundless Road. At this point, all wizards havee to an understanding on why The Boundless Road is called the greatest opportunity for wizards. With the blessing of the worlds Source power, looking for unknown nes, or even embarking on a new journey, which represents an unimaginable opportunity for resources. And Lady Dany said the real potential ne coordinates, which means that material can be consumed directly during the The Boundless Road in order to open a stable channel for the corresponding coordinates! Even in Sanderss eyes, there is a glimmer of desire. If he can enter the The Boundless Road and find the Nightmare ne coordinates, can he open a stable channel to connect to the Nightmare ne? Danys words excited the crowd, but there were also many who knew the inside story and were expressionless and even expressed sarcasm to those excited. But, The Boundless Road is not that easy to go into. One has to be at least a level 5 wizard or more, that is, non-legendary wizards are not allowed to enter. Otherwise, they are bound to be implicated by the world consciousness and there is a possibility of unconsciously turning into the Source When Dany had finished saying this, the whole audience was silent. Legendary wizard, since Bazel, the traveler wizard, left a thousand years ago, the southern region has not had a reappearance of a legend. Whats more, not to mention legendary wizards, even level 3 wizards, are rare in the South. Only legendary wizards can get in, so what do we do now? Are we just spectators? Some people mored: Too unwilling! Lady Dany nced at the man and said, You can break in too, but let me be clear about the Boundless Road phase, the world consciousness, because it consumes Source to open up bteral channels, those who break in at this time, or use source power to fight, will spill over to The Boundless Road The consciousness of the world will definitely turn you into a little Source light, and use you as a building block for opening up the passage. So, everybody take care, and stop messing around or you will bury everyone with you. Poku, the tree man, kept a depressed expression after the arrival of Lady Dany, and his peers were angry and resentful of him handing over Fragment of Constant to Sanders, so no one wanted to speak to him. After Poku had been out of action for a long time, he heard Lady Dany say that the second stage would bring benefits, and his greedy nature immediately made him jump out and ask, What about the third stage, Lady Dany? Dany looked at Poku, for Poku, she is angry and helpless, after all, the previous choice Poku made was also correct, others saved your life, you pay the price, this is rule recognized by wizards. Well, during this times ne Fusion, Poku inadvertently appeared, if he had not contributed to the spark, perhaps the ne Fusion would not have been born so quickly. All taken together, there is nothing wrong with Pokus choice, and there was even a reward. But Dany felt distressed at the thought of losing so much Fragment of Constant, so when she saw that Poku was a little bit more enthusiastic she felt conflicted. Even if Poku didnt ask, Dany would speak about phase three. Dany sighed a little and exined the third stage of ne Fusion. In the third stage, which is the final moment of ne Fusion, the channel connecting the two nes will bepletely solidified, but there is a time limit within which we can cross the channel and obtain the resources of the other world as quickly as possible. If the time limit is exceeded, the other world will be integrated into the Wizard ne, as an adjunct ne, and then finding the entrance to the adjunct ne will be even more difficult. At this stage, wizards call it: Moment of Plunder. That is to say, our opportunity lies in plunder? asked a wizard. Lady Dany nodded: Yes, the big mor caused by ne Fusion will basically clear out the powerful creatures on the other side, and it is a good time for us to plunder. Advertisements Without the peeping of powerful creatures, this act of plundering resources will be easier and less dangerous than a pioneer ne journey. Thats why a lot of Wizard Organizations send people here. Of course, there are good and bad resources, the specific situation of the ne, they do not know, so everything is like Schrodingers cat, if they do not open the box, no one can tell what is inside. Jie, who was the first person on this side? The initial fusion period of the two nes showed what was visible in the opposite world. Say what did you see, otherwise, Jie.. The speaker was one of the only level 2 wizards present, Sky Machinery Citys team leader, Puppet Master Bog, covered in a dark purple soft armour. Bog tilted his head, a mboyant red scarf covered half of his face, his narrow tongue licked up and down his lips like a snake, and from time to time there was a strange smile and Jie soundsing from his mouth. The face, which was originally quite handsome, was destroyed by his grotesque movements. As soon as Bog spoke, everyone was silent, the abnormal habits of Bog, as long as they are in the southern region of the Wizard ne, people have heard of. Bog likes beauty, and the more beautiful they are, the more it will stimte his creative juices. It is said that every puppet he refines is his lover. Hearing Bog call for the first time to those present at the ne Fusion, Poku shrank. He didnt want to be noticed by Bog. He was so beautiful, what if he was liked by Bog?! Nor did Dany want Poku to talk in full view. After all, he was a wizard of her own, and even if she had grievances, there was a bottom line. On the other hand, Sanders and Flora knew what Poku had done before, because he sent out a pet that went to contact Gravity Forest when there were signs of ne Fusion. However, that pet was received by these two midway, so they were able to get here quickly to save Poku at the same time, and also pit arge part of the Fragment of Constant. Unfortunately, Poku seemed to use not only one method, but also other means, otherwise why would Lady Dany be able toe here so quickly. With Floras means, it is estimated that a full 2 milliliters of Fragment of Constant can be totally fooled away by her. Sanders did not expose Poku either. Dany was relieved too. Sanders didnt say anything, so no one knew about Poku. But as soon as she rxed, she heard a sharp male voice: Poku, arent you the first to be present during the ne Fusion? So why dont you tell me whats going on in the other world? Chapter 73 Bogula As soon as Dany looked back, she saw the source of the voice, Symbian looked viciously at Pokus face. Although there was no loudspeaker spell, the wizards attention was focused on Gravity Forest, and his words had been heard by everyone. Dany looked at Symbian and wanted to spit blood. She had known for a long time that Symbian was small and narrow minded, but she didnt care, because vengeance was pervasive between wizards, which was nothing new. But she did not expect Symbian to not only be stingy, but alsock an overall vision of the situation, most importantly, he also pit his teammates! Danys teeth itched with hate, and her expression was so gloomy that she almost formed a dark mist around her. Symbian seemed to feel Lady Danys anger, subconsciously turned his head back, and saw Lady Danys dark eyes, suddenly feeling scared into a cold sweat. It was not until then that he realized what he had just said. Usually in private, how they pit or how they provoke, Lady Dany will not care; But in this case, cheating teammates means uncovering the discord within Gravity Forest in full view of the public, although each Wizard Organization has something to hide, it does not mean that it is willing to put it on disy for the public to see. Symbian was silenced by Dany. But before then, because he was so quick, the seque of his action pushed Poku out in full view had began to ferment. Everyone looked at Poku, a lot of bad eyes made Poku want to cry without tears. It turns out that Poku, the tree man, was the lucky one. So he should have some Fragment of Constant too? Hey, hey, can we talk alone? Tree man Poku, I remember, this is a wizard on the branch of blood, and he imnted an exotic nt blood, the battle ability should not be strong. The same level 1 wizard, not setting foot on the bloody road, what is there to be afraid of, lets just do it! There were all kinds of discussions. When Dany heard them, she was even more angry. She had a little resentment against Poku, but now all the anger in her heart was reced by this fool Symbian. The noise became louder and louder, and Dany had no time to trouble Symbian. Instead, she told Poku toe forward so that she can deal with it. Now that they have been pushed out by Symbian, they dont need to hide it and speak out. With her behind his backs, they did not dare to really begin. And Dany herself wondered how Poku had screwed all this stuff up; she had been informed by Poku, with him saying only that he had inadvertently caused a ne Fusion without giving further details. So not to mention the curiosity of others, even Gravity Forests people are very curious. Poku heard Lady Danys voice, hesitated for a moment, and finally stood up, but before he showed up, he rubbed his face hard, which made his face formed by wrinkled bark even more messy. His eyes were not his eyes, and his mouth was not his mouth. His face also crooked to one side. Dany frowned and asked, What happened to your face? Advertisements Pokus eyes rolled and whispered, Im afraid Ill be liked by Bog. I have to keep a low profile! When Dany heard this, she almost spat out blood. Howe both of these people is worth less than one regr one, one is small and mindless, and the other is thick-skinned and greedy for money. Also, does he not look in a mirror, other people know that the people Bog likes are beauties! With your face, youre afraid of being targeted? Dany took a deep breath, pressed down the swearing that was already ready to run out of her mouth, and nodded stiffly to Poku to signal him to speak. Poku is still immersed in the beautiful delusion of being killed, trembling and ncing at the perverted smiling Bog. A shiver ran, Poku was just in full view of the public, slowly speaking his own experience. Poku omitted the reason why he went to the Devils Sea domain, saying only that he had received an arraignment from Mad Bear Saab and asked him to help escort the Bohemia. On his way there, he appeared on an ind filled with Lustrous Velvet Leaf. Lustrous Velvet Leaf is a magic nt from an Exotic ne. Although, Lustrous Velvet Leaf, the main material for making Lustrous Velvet, is not expensive, the Wizard ne has no copies of this nt and no record of a sessful transntation of it as well. Although Poku is not good at refining medicine, he has exotic blood in his body and is born with a sense of affinity for nts. With this talent, he has transnted a lot of magic nts to make deals with other wizards. It can be said that he is very good at transnting magic nts. However, it has always been a pity that Poku has still failed to transnt the Exotic nes Lustrous Velvet Leaf to the Wizard ne he was stunned when there wererge tracts of Lustrous Velvet Leaf growing on an ind in the Devils Sea domain. Not knowing whether it was native or transnted, he resolutely stayed on the ind and wanted to observe the growth conditions of Lustrous Velvet Leaf in order to transnt it to his own magic garden. He had been watching Lustrous Velvet Leaf for more than a month, soil, moisture, wind, wetness, and so on, and the records were all recorded, so he decided to start the transnt. As a result, he dug down with the first shovel, but before he could find a root of the Lustrous Velvet Leaf, the wind and clouds rose, his head felt faint, and he saw another world. It was a world full of green nts, and what he saw was one of grasnds, the ground filled with glittering, dandelion-like Lustrous Velvet Leaf. He nced at it, and then the vision of the other world disappeared, followed by clouds, lightning, thunder, and cracks in the space began forming When Poku is done speaking, it is natural for everyone to know that the world of nts that Poku is referring to should be the ce of the ne fusion with the Wizard ne at this time. A vast grasnd covered with Lustrous Velvet Leaf People are in reverie, one after another at the thought. Although Lustrous Velvet Leaf is an Exotic ne magic nt, and it is itself a low-level magic nt, the demand is quiterge, several Wizard Organization have been operating a Lustrous Velvet Leaf cross-ne resale, so it is not very valuable. But even though Lustrous Velvet Leaf is worthless by itself, but a prairie made up of Lustrous Velvet Leaf is valuable! ording to the current price of the Wizard ne, a single Lustrous Velvet Leaf is about 5 magic crystal, then factoring in this value, the entire prairies worth of Lustrous Velvet Leaf is almost up to everyones imagination. Whats more, what Poku sees is only a tiny portion of the exotic world. Although they dont know whether the potential ne isrge or small, no matter how small the potential ne is, it will be counted in tens of millions of square kilometers. A small ne is already so valuable, what about the otherrger nes? Will there be even more exciting material? Everyone wants to dance, this ne Fusion, even if the only harvest is Lustrous Velvet Leaf, has been regarded as a great harvest! After Poku finished talking about his experience, he was ready to return to Gravity Forests camp. He spoke of the Lustrous Velvet Leaf prairie, attracting everyones attention, not only reducing attention to the Fragment of Constant, but also reducing his sense of existence. For a moment, few people paid attention to whether he, as the first witness, had the true opportunity from Fragment of Constant. However, as soon as Poku was about to return to his own camp, he heard Bog call and say, Stay! Poku shivered, his thoughts wriggled in his heart. One moment he thought Bad, and sure enough, even if my face was crooked, it could not hide my boundless beauty. The next moment he thought In order to not be made into a puppet by Bog, even if he makes me do this or that, ooxx, I will have to allow it! Pokus wild thoughts are clearly superfluous. Because Bog stopped him, not for his beauty at all, as he didnt even look at him. You said Saab asked you to escort the Bohemia? Because Poku mentioned Saab earlier, Bog obviously sounded much better this time than thest time: Saab is also in the Devils Sea domain, why dont I see anyone else here? Although Bog has a strange personality, there are others who can control him, that is, his academic MentorCMidora. And Midora is Saabs Mentor as well, although the position and the starting point are different, but speaking of him and Saab, in fact, it is also the rtionship between mentor and brothers. In the mind of Poku, he wondered when they were going to talk about their boundless spring, but listening to Bogs question clearly, he unexpectedly was not wanted, in his heart, an inexplicably trace of regret rose. Saab is escorting a group of talents back to the south. As the keeper of the ship, they should not dare to venture too far away. Poku also does not know the details of the Bohemia, so he can only logically specte. Oh, I see. You didnt go to the escort before. Did you apologize to Saab? Poku looks so confused, why would he apologize?! But looking at Bogs If you didnt apologize, Im going to kill you, expression, Poku nodded without hesitation. Oh, Im sorry, then. Bog did not ask another question after hearing this, nodded and believed him. The other wizards of Sky Machinery City, standing behind Bog, could not help but have three lines on their foreheads when they saw Bogs very trusting expression. In fact, the extremely abnormal Bog in the rumor is not interested in selfish gains and losses, and is very easily trusting of others, even if the other party is lying, he does not see the truth, his pureness isparable to a child. Although there is a pure good side, but when ites to his personal interests, he bes very shrewd and extremely domineering. So, like a demon and an angel, evil and innocence. They merged into one, this is the real Bog. Chapter 74 Mutation Poku, let everyone present know about the other side of the ne, which everyone is looking more forward to. On the other side, The Boundless Road has slowlye to an end, while the white cyclone in the middle of the ck field is getting bigger and bigger, and the point of the tail at the edge of the cyclone is turning faster and faster. Looking at it, the cyclone willpletely ovep with the ck domain! When the cyclonepletely covers the ck domain, this represents the official arrival of the Moment of Plunder. This period is also the maximization of the Source from the division of world consciousness. The great power of Source, that came out of nowhere, poured itself into the ck world, building blocks for the passage of The Boundless Road. Source is the most fundamental force in the world. There are all these wizards in this ce, but no one can see clearly what the power of Source is. These good people see the power of Source, understand that it is the nature of all things, the good; evil people, will feel that it is the most filthy or the best wine. But in any case, Source force contains too much content, it is not only a nail to secure space, it is also a brush that traces history. This huge and boundless force is not good or evil, good and evil can be defined, shackled to the world. When it appeared, every wizard present was intimidated by the seemingly boundless power and felt small. This power of Source,. .,. Such a great power, too powerful! Can humans really control this power? Someone sighed. Feels too strong, yes. But dont doubt yourself! Because you are a wizard, dont suspect the wizard system and keep your doubts to yourself. Some people retort: Dont forget the opening words of the Book of Wizards, use knowledge as a fulcrum, use spells as a lever, and you can move all that is impossible. The more knowledge umted, the stronger the power you can wield. Wizards can do so by pursuing the reality of the world, exploring the ultimate of domain, and mastering the birth and death of nes! As long as the road is not over, the future continues, and one day you will be able to see beauty at the end! The source power crazily suppresses the ck world, but also aroused the hearts of wizards, the vast majority of people present, are quietly waiting for the cyclone to cover the ck domain, Moment of Plunder is really ready to open any moment. However, there are exceptions. Sirius, who stood on the back of the giant board suddenly moved and whispered into someones eardrum. Sirius suddenly ticked out a curve from the corner of his mouth and turned his head to the other side-. There stood a group of men in ck, thirteen in number. Everyone is wearing a ragged ck burqa to cover their faces, and their fluctuations are dark and strange, standing in the front of them is a thin figure, the breath is even more wonderful, sometimes as strong as someone from the abyss, sometimes shackled like a prisoner, or sometimes as shallow as mortals, so that prying eyes do not clearly see their strength. The ck robed leader and Sirius looked at each other from afar. Sirius stretched out his hand and secretly made a few gestures. The ck robe leader hesitated for a moment and nodded. Advertisements When Sirius saw the affirmation, he smiled even wider, and when everyone was attracted by the grandeur of the Source power, he suddenly yelled in a low voice: Do it! As this sentence fell on all the members of the Song of the Deep Sea, their bodies suddenly showed a bright watery glow, and countless water curtains came straight down the center of the scene, separating all the organizations present. The water curtain blocked everyones view, and the scene was a bit chaotic. Sirius, what are you doing?! How dare Song of the Deep Sea..! Are you going to war with all our organizations? Lady Dany is also angry: Sirius, you dare use a Spell at this time, are you not afraid of the world consciousness troubling you? If you want to die so badly, rush into the dark domain by yourself, dont pull us with you! Whether the world consciousness has feelings or not, they do not know. But what Lady Dany is pretty sure of is that if anyone begins battle at this time, the world consciousness will certainly notice them, and then it will absolutely not mind turning them into Source, and there will be no possibility of reincarnation. Note that this is us and not just me, Sirius will not be alone. Because the world consciousness will not care about the flies in the group, everyone receives equal treatment with such actions. At this time, someone was turning their magic, and the waves of their spell hit the water curtain that cuts off their line of sight. Dont use a spell! The space here is extremely weak because of the ne Fusion, once the Spell fluctuation exceeds the current limit, it will lead to arge area chain reaction! The world consciousness will certainly notice this side, the consequences will be unimaginable! Lady Dany also sensed the fluctuations of a spell and cried at once. Lady Dany, as an authoritative academic wizard, although some people are not satisfied with her strength, no one will be unconvinced by her experience. Hearing her reminder, everyone stopped their spells for the sake of their own survival. Lady Dany is quite right! Once you use spells, its easy to attract the attention of the world consciousness. I dont want to be involved with any of you if it doese! Having possibly caused it to e, they do not need to look at the speaker, everyone knows that the speaker must be Song of the Deep Seas Sirius. Youre threatening us, why dont you get rid of the spell first! Siriuss innocent voice came again: Spell? What Spell?? Youre not trying to set me up. You still want to argue! Look, Im done taking to you Why, wait. Do you feel the magic fluctuationsing from the water curtain? Let me try. What! Its really not there! Lady Dany also stretched out her Mental Force tentacles and carefully touched the water curtain. Although she is a level 2 wizard, her Mental Force value is not high, and it took hundreds of years for her Mental Force value to reach 25 points, so when Mental Force tentacles touch the water curtain, she still feels a sense of pressure of being washed away by the current. But theres only a sense of pressure, no other feeling. Theres really no magic fluctuations. Its not a spell. Lady Dany said. Thats right. Its not a spell its Bridgetts water talent! Sirius smiled and patted the giant board under his feet. It was the Bridgett referred to by Siriuss mouth. As a mysterious branch of the summoning wizard, Sirius name Big Fish Wizard, is not unfounded. What do you want? I warn you that this phase of The Boundless Road ising to an end, and if you dont remove the water curtain quickly, when the space returns to stability, you will be the target of public criticism! Lady Dany gave a sharp rebuke. Dont worry, I just have something to deal with. It will be over soon. Siriuss voice is like ink dripping in the water, slowly fading away. When the water curtain appeared in front of Flora, her eyes rolled in surprise. She had no idea that in the light of the world consciousness, someone dared to actually begin battle carelessly! Sirius, what do you want to do? You have too much courage to start an act of war. Sirius,e here! As Flora tried to open her mouth, Sanders mused, Stop screaming. Theres a wall of absolute silence around you, so the sound wont escape. Wall of silence? Flora wondered, which branch of the spell is this? Could this be? Is this a self-created spell? Sanders shook his head solemnly. No, its the Winter nes ability, Mind Power. p-. Only a single persons round of apuse spread to the ears of the two: This is worthy of Phantom Master, to recognize Mind Power, you are really well-informed. In the middle of the water curtain, a figure slowly emerged, the current image through the curtain is a man with long silvery hair, a handsome face, that finally slowly appeared in front of the two. It is the leader of Song of the Deep Sea, Big Fish Wizard Sirius! Chapter 75 Exotic Plane Power Once individuals with Mind Power leave the Winter ne, their Mind Power will be greatly reduced. Being able to arrange an absolute silence wall in the Wizard ne, they have to be at least as strong as a Two Star Schr in the Winter ne. Sanders said in a deep voice. The Winter ne is also a world that has special powers called Mind Power. Mind Power sleeps in the body of each creature of the Winter ne, and they can only awaken Mind Power through special training methods in order to will themselves to wield its unique effect. The Winter ne is a n with low magic, the strongest of which is a Three Star Schr. The damage caused by a Three Star Schrs Mind Power isparable to that of a level 3 wizard. However, this level of powerful Schr is only limited to the Winter ne, once they leave the Winter ne, a Schrs Mind Power will be greatly reduced, a Three Star Schr in the Wizard ne can use at most, a level 1 wizard spell equivalent, this will be at the very top of their ability. Like this absolute silence wall, in others eyes, this is basically at the level of a level 2 wizard apprentice spell, but the actual caster is a Schr above Two Star. This is the suppression of power caused by the differences in worlds, and the reason why wizards can run rampant is because the power of wizards have very little to do with the suppression of the world. If they were a wizard on the path of true knowledge, their strength would not even be affected by the world at all. Because the power of wizards, to put it bluntly, is the use of knowledge, as long as the weigh of thinking is still there, it is difficult to weaken their power. Are you requesting a Two Star Schr to assassinate me? Sanders looked at Sirius. Assassinate? Of course not. I just want to make a deal with Sir Sanders. Sirius walks through the water curtain while standing on top of Bridgett. The wind lifted his long silver hair and made him look exceedingly outstanding. A deal? If its a normal deal, would you still need to use these Exotic ne travelers? Sanders mocked. Heeh, are you still thinking about Fragment of Constant? Flora suddenly opened her mouth. Yes, Ms. Flora is really very detailed. I just want to trade a little Fragment of Constant. Sirius chuckled. No way, you dont look as if you Flora opened her mouth to ridicule, but was stopped by Sanders. Sanders said, Deal? Since its a deal, lets talk about your bargaining chips. If it suits me, it wouldnt hurt to give you some in a deal. Mentor! Flora heard Sanders say something unfathomable and was angry. Sanders just waved his hand and secretly gestures-. Wait a minute, its not time to start now! Seeing Sanders sign, Flora shuts up and retreated behind him. Bargaining chips? Sirius grinned and a cold light shed in his eyes. How about trading for your lives? The face of Sanders and Flora darkened at Sirius words. You wanna die! Flora reprimanded angrily. Using our lives as a bargaining chips? Are you sure you can kill us? Sanders said disdainfully. Advertisements Sirius fearlessly said. Of course I cant kill you, but the world consciousness can. If you start it, or if I start it, the consequences will be hey, hey, you should understand even if I dont say. Flora thought Sirius was going to do something in order to kill them. As soon as she heard Sirius words, she turned her eyes and said, Youre killing yourself. No matter who starts it, no one here can escape. Do you think you will live? Dont stop. I know what youre thinking Sirius snapped his fingers, and several shadows appeared around him. The leader of the shadow was a thin but strange man. They are members of the Winter ne Jodico family, Sirius said. I think Sir Sanders is no stranger to him, right? he said. Jodico? Sanders looked at the skinny man at the front and suddenly shed with surprise, Youre Fraven.Jodico? The thin man smiled and said in a low voice with a foreign ent, Yes this is Fraven.Jodico present. Fraven took off his hood to reveal an image of a white haired elder. Although most of his appearance was simr to that of a human being, he had a pair of ck and white animal ears. This pair of animal ears shows that he does not belong to the human group, but is a humanoid intelligent life. Sanders face changed as soon as he heard his name. This is one of the top five, Three Star Schrs in the Winter ne! His Mind Power has the property of Source. This ability is so powerful in the Winter ne that it can even affect the entire reality of the Winter ne. Creating an initial point of an element, he can further expand it. He can take fire as the initial point to expand it into an endless sea of me; he can also use water as the initial point to expand it out into a deep sea. And it is not limited to just physical phenomena, he can even use time and space as an initial point! Although Fraven cant do as much here as in the Winter ne however, if he efficiently uses his ability to stabilize space as the initial point, the derivation of shelter would be created, even during a spacial copses, this will allow them to be safe and sound! No wonder Sirius said that, because with Fraven, they are not afraid of being implicated by the world consciousness. Its so easy to calcte us. Sanders has a dark face, and if he does start, once they copses this space and are targeted by the world consciousness, it will affect everyone, but Sirius can survive with just the ability of Fraven alone, and if he is really traced back by various organizations, it will be Sanders at fault. If he doesnt start it, Sirius can also let Fraven attack by his own initiative. The Three Star Schr, Fraven can wield at least a level 1 wizard power in the Wizard ne, which is enough to deal with them or not allow them to escape. So, whether they fight or not, they cant taste a good fruit. Sanders is also secretly assessing the bottom line of Sirius. Sirius can actually use spells in the first ce, so everyone has a light awareness of their present situation in the world, they can not help their dying situation. He can take advantage of the third stage of the ne Fusion alone, but there is obviously a reason why he did not do so. Perhaps Fravens Mind Power is not enough to protect everyone from Song of the Deep Sea. Or, Sirius has other worries and does not want topletely offend all the Wizard Organizations present. But what Sanders is curious about is why would Sirius dare to do so? So, whats your answer? Dont dy. Oh, Ill give you another minute. If I dont have an answer in one minute, Ill start it. It is either your lives, or handing over the Fragment of Constant. With a confident expression, Sirius seemed to be sure of Sanders choice. To a wizard, life is more important than anything, feelings? Virtue? Valor? These are only spiritualforts that ordinary people pursue, and nothing is as important as their own life. Wizards strive to see through the nature of the world. Suddenly, Sirius sees Flora take out a leather roll with magic lines shing on it, apparently connecting to the magic energy array under their feet. Want to leave by a transport formation? Sirius frowned, and then smiled and said, Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that the surrounding water curtain is covered with ayer of time and space disorder, although the ability of the Schr has been weakened because of a different world suppression. Its no problem to stand in your way for a minute or two! Time and space disorder?! Flora hurriedly looked at Sanders, and saw Sanders nod gently. st it! Flora cursed in a low voice, as she looked gloomily, but if anyone who knew Flora was here, they could see in her eyes only calmness, with no trace of anger at all. Because of the time and space barrier, the scene fell into a cold silence for a time. There are still 30 seconds left. I hope you make the right choice. Sirius looked veryfortable while taking out a mini hourss, watching the sands fall little by little, while the smile in the corner of his mouth grew more wider and mboyant. Chapter 76 Recording As time went by, Sanders suddenly looked at Fraven, and asked, Sir Fraven, did you enter the Wizard ne through a formal channel? Fraven looked at Sanders, and didnt speak. It seems my guess is correct, your life expectancy is nearing its limit? Fraven looked up at Sanders with calm indifference and examination. What are you trying to say? Fraven said in a low voice with a strange ent. Nothing. I just want to inform you of something. Sneaking into the Wizard ne is of no small matter. By the way, dont trust a wizards promise. After Sanders finished saying this, he looked at Sirius. Big Fish Wizard, Sirius. I hope that the next time we meet, you can take out Fravens stay certificate, otherwise, it will not be just me who wille after you, but thew enforcers of the Extreme Sect. After Sanders finished saying this, Flora gently threw the scroll in front of Sirius stunned eyes. The next second, a strange crack appeared in front of them. Then, Sirius looked on incredibly, as Sanders took Flora into the crack and disappears. Watching the two people disappear, Sirius could hardly believe his eyes. He had already caught them during his best opportunity, but they were still able to run away from him! Also, why can their transport array still function? Sirius looked angrily at Fraven. Fraven shook his head. The time and space disorder barrier was not touched. They didnt seem to leave through the ne regrly! Hearing Fravens words, Sirius also felt it through his spiritual tentacles. There really was no spacial fluctuations around them. How abominable! How exactly did they leave?! Is this a Spell? Or a mutation ss spell? No, there were no spell fluctuations. Sirius was furious. This time he had no intention of letting Sanders go at all. He had arranged for the rest of Song of the Deep Sea to make their best preparations for it. No matter what choice Sanders made, he would have made him sleep with the fishes forever! Otherwise, there will be endless consequences. Aside from Sanders or the Savage Grottoes seeking revenge, Fravens identity being revealed alone is the biggest issue! A wild stowaway from an Exotic ne is not a big deal by itself, but if it is a powerful stowaway, then it is a huge problem. If the Extreme Sect puts on their tall hat by saying that he was divulging wizard mysteries because of Fraven, he would have no ce to cry. Although, if a leak does happen, it will be very difficult for Sirius to really enter the world of wizards again without a guide. Advertisements But Sirius didnt leak anything at all. He just made a deal with Fraven, in exchange for Fraven being a striker against a captive, he was going to be given a life extension drug by Song of the Deep Sea in the Wizard ne. If the Extreme Sectsw enforcement officers thoroughly check him, its hard and say what will happen, at the minimum, he has only made a deal with Fraven to send a life extension drug, but at most, it could be seen as leaking the secrets of alchemy to an Exotic ne stowaway, thats a really big problem! st it! Sirius clenched his fist with nowhere to vent his anger. This time his big move did not gain anything, but made him offend Sanders, and in order to avoid being targeted by the Extreme Sect, he had to get rid of Fraven. Its such a terrible loss! What Sirius didnt expect however, was that he thought the situation was bad enough, but in fact, there was something worse awaiting him. The Cloud Whale flies leisurely under the thunderclouds. After experiencing thunder and lightning during the previous few days, the pastures outside have already be messy, but the situation has improved significantly these past two days, with the exception that the thunderclouds have not dispersed, the thunder and lightning only rarely falls now. Angel also moved back to his little tent. That day, Angel took a nap and left the tent in high spirits. Because Sanders and Flora are not here, Angels tense mood finally rxed a lot, and even as Toby stood on his hair while twittering all the way, it did not disturb his good mood. As soon as he stepped into Sanders gorgeous tent, Toby immediately flew out from Angels hair, whirled in mid-air, and went straight to the restaurant. Housekeeper Goode set up a table for Toby in the dining area, and with everything set up, he was ready for eating and ying. Instead of going to the restaurant, Angel went straight to the library, closed the door, drew tight the curtains, and when he was sure there would be no one prying and nothing missing, he took out a gold pocket watch from inside his inner pocket. This pocket watch was given to him by Irene when he left the Bohemia. The oval pocket watch is a flip up design, and the metal cover is engraved with a delicate pattern which can be opened to see a white clock face. However, Angel did not open from the front, but from the back cover. The back cover opened up and immediately disyed the fine rotating bars and gears of the clock. Angel gently lifted a thin square crystal from one side of the gear. This thin sheet of crystal is a precious gift left to him by his Mentor Jon-The Holographic Tablet. Some time ago, when Sanders and Flora were on the Cloud Whale, Angel didnt take out the tablet just in case. But now that neither of them are here, there are no more worries, Angel naturally has to make good use of the advantages of the tablet this time. Sanders once said that he would be allowed to read the books in the library before arriving to Big 6. There are a lot of books in the library, more than 100,000 copies of pulp and paper books, and Angel does not have any photographic memory skills, so before arriving at Guman Kingdom, Angels target has always been recording these books. So far, he has only read about a hundred copies of books. But now that Sanders is away, Angel has other ideas. Holographic Tablet has a recording function, he can not remember all these books, but through the recording function of the tablet, he can store it all on the tablet, ah! So the day after Sanders left, Angel transferred to bing a cameraman, spending a lot of time recording than reading. Today is Angels fifth day of the shoot. 99% of the books in the library have been recorded by him already, leaving only some of the rarer books unrecorded. The shooting process was very easy, and when the oilmp on the board began to dim, thest part of the collection was recorded by him. Angel looked at the time, and it was still early dusk, right before dinner. He simply turned on the Holographic Tablet and sorted all the pictures taken. In the process of Angels recording these days, although there is no ideas for reading the content yet, but for the Sanders library content distribution, there is a general rationale. The collection of books in the Sanders whole library seems to be carefully selected by him, with a total of 11 bookshelves, each of which is a double-sided shelf withdders, they are also 4 meters high, the total collection being about 100,000 books. The first two bookshelves contain knowledge about wizard apprentices, as well as some wizard worldmon sense. From the third bookshelf, there has been a faint shadow of what a formal wizard is. Bookshelf 3 is basically a collection of rare books with long histories, a lot of leather rolls and chapped books, the content of which is mostly of travel notes by ancient wizards, or some anecdotes. In addition, one can find some ancient spells, such as < Initial Glory >, which records the birth of the first meditation book, which is also listed here. The fourth bookshelf is mostly about official wizards, but there are a few spells recorded here, mostly of biographies, and some exining the main points of practice. The 5th to 11th bookshelf are the areas of main interest for Angel. There are many misceneous books in it, such as < Warcraft Drawing >, < Preliminary Exnation of Refining >, < Extraction of Materials >, < The Abyss ne Warcraft > however, most of these books are very basic teaching materials. In other words, Sanders library basically does not have any esoteric teaching materials. Angel spected that Sanders should have screened some of it before opening it up to him. Opening these books to him, he probably wanted him to go through each of these shelfs to find his own weigh in the future. Chapter 77 Total Recording Many of Sanders books are from his own private collection, which is hard to buy in the outside world. Even some of these books are single copies of secret books, which shows the value of his collection. However, just as Flora had warned Angel earlier, the books that Angel can read in the library are basically limited to books for wizard apprentices, which are really not very valuable. But that doesnt mean there are no useful books in Sanders collection! The main reason why Sanders was so generous in opening the library to him, is that Angel is a mortal, and the more precious books in his collection must have at least a certain level of knowledge foundation to understand them. Even if these books are open to Angel, it would be useless for him to read any of it. Even if he uses rote memorization, how much can he truly remember? The library collection has more than 100,000 books, and the ability to even memorize ten during the ten days is already at the mortal limit. You know, with the exception of rare scrolls, each of the pulp and paper copies in here are thick books. And most of the books, if one wanted to understand, requires thebination of the pictures and text on each of the pages, that is to say, if you memorize them by rote memorization, you have to remember not only the words, but also the images as well, which is even more difficult. It was because of these difficulties that Sanders generously opened his library up to him, even formal wizards crave for a peek at this collection, not to mention Angel. What Sanders did not expect was, however, that these precious books were recorded by Angel in such a strange way. It took Sanders countless magic crystals, connections, and hundreds of years of hard work to collect these books. Angel, on the other hand, received it effortlessly, which definitely shows what a great opportunity Angel was presented with. Reading these books will also give Angel the strongest and most solid foundation as a wizard. And by paving the way with these books, Angels future will be a lot smoother. The first 10 bookshelves are very useful for Angel, only thest bookshelf, although he had recorded, have a lot of ces where he does not understand and a lot of words he does not know. Thest shelf is really all-inclusive, there are some research notes in a wide range of topics, such as organ transnt, records of biological modification, and so on, and many books have thick notes written down by Sanders. In addition, there are a lot of books recorded in strange words or patterns, including a few books, which Angel just holding in his hand, felt a soul-sucking breathe out from these strange texts. These books were written in unknown texts, and there were many of such books recorded in strange words or patterns. For the time being, Angel ssifies these books into a folder called To be studied. Angel simply ssifies the books in the system carelessly, not really dividing them in detail, Angel will have to wait until he has read them before making a ssification. It was eight oclock in the evening, when Angel heard Housekeeper Goodes footsteps outside the door, which sounded a mark ofpletion for the day. Following Goode all the way to the dining hall, he saw Toby had already eaten a steamed fish in front of him, a sharp beak pecking up the meat, the sea fish was soon eaten cleanly, leaving only a skeleton. Angel ate quickly as well. After dinner and a few more milky desserts, Housekeeper Goode came up to him and whispered, Master Pat, ording to the present distance, we will arrive at Big 6 by noon tomorrow. Angel pondered for a moment: I see. But Mentor hasnte back yet, and I dont know what to do next. In this way, ording to the original route, let the Cloud Whale not fly in a hurry and to board Big 6ter, please park near the coast of the Twilight Port until Mentores back. Mr Goode nodded and stepped back. Advertisements It also makes sense for Angel to make such an arrangement. The Cloud Whale is as powerful as a formal wizard, with a gift for controlling the sea and using ocean energy to exchange the air bags in its chest with the outside air in order to soar in the sky. It can be said that the Cloud Whale is one of the best mounts in the sea. However, there is a fatal drawback for using the Cloud Whale. It can fly over Big 6 but cannot fly infinitely ind without ocean energy, either externally or by its own energy reserves. The size of the Cloud Whale is also huge, flying in Big 6, if there is no fuel, or if it can not find a ce tond in Big 6, will leave it stranded. So, the Cloud Whale generally does not fly towards the ind of Big 6, and the sea is its final destination. Perhaps after leaving the Devils Sea domain, the thunderclouds in the sky had be many times thinner, the thundering roars have also be very sparse, they can even see a little starlight vaguely through the thin clouds. Angel fully came out of the tent with Toby flying over his head, and because there is no longer any lightning, the cows have also returned to the meadow, leisurely wagging their tails. Everything is so peaceful, except for the provocative voices that are heard from time to time. Not far away, the curtain of tents were lifted, and a tall, short gray haired man leaned against the fixed tent post and challenged Angel, Hey, little guy, youve been ying with birds all day. Why dont youe in and help me y with my bird too? Angel turned to look at the speaker, wearing a short woolen shirt and deerskin pants, not only tall, his exposed arms also had blue tendons too, which looked intimidating. Angel grinned, with his body, it is estimated that he will be unable to do anything to the other, but for now, he can note out, all he can do is be a mouth cannon, spouting who is afraid of who ah! Angel was about to mock him. Abney, shut your windpipe for me. This is not the ckBerry, and also not a ce where you can bewless. You want to y with birds, when this trip is over, Ille y with you. The mature sexy voice came from the other side, the one that usually talks to Angel, his neighbor Nausica. As soon as Nausicas voice fell, Abney, who was running his mouth, was suddenly speechless, and then looked deeply at Angel, closing the curtain door. Angel watched the other side suddenly stop his mouth cannon, saying that he had wanted to start a war only to have his ambitions extinguished by the eldest sister. He did not know whether it was luck or he was just covered by a wet nket. That man is Abney, he used to be one of my swordsmen. Ignore him. Nausica said as she smoked a long pipe with her mouth blowing clouds of smoke that surround her. He just opens his mouth, and doesnt know how much trouble he will get into, he cant change his nature even when he is in the Wizard World. One of her swordsmen? Angel looked at Nausica, who was still armored, silently specting about her identity. This force, to not only be a winner of one of the nine bloodbath cabins, is able to control this swordsman who is also a winner. But Angel remembers Nausica saying that there were only two people who really won through battle, one of whom was Nausica, and the other was Baruba. There doesnt seem to be someone named Abney included. He doesnt know how this man won, was it through his broken mouth that allowed him win? In fact, Angel is more interested in the fact that he listens to Nausica, even though he should be also good in battle, and the fact that Abney used to work for her. Shes not like a general or something simr is she? If so, hey, we have a female general? How majestic! Angel is curious about Nausicas identity, Nausica is also curious about Angels identity. Recently in particr, the masked weirdos, who used to follow the wizard around, have started showing great respect for Angel. It made her even more curious about his identity. Is Angel a bastard child of the wizard in the tent? Nausica was making wild guesses, but in any case, it is true that the wizard values Angel. Abney, as her former staff, although a little shy and arrogant, after all, shared many years of service with her, naturally, she does not want him to offend one whom may have a deep background, Angel. She seems to be scolding Abney, but this is more like sending a warning to Abney. During the wee hours of the morning. Angely in bed, slightly hot and sweaty, and flipped the quilt aside to lie on his side in a fetal position. Toby sleeps in his own cot on his back, with his wings and legs open, totally unlike a bird at all. When each bird sleeps soundly. On the outside, the Cloud Whale suddenly stopped flying, looked in one direction with its round eyes open. Suddenly, a deep crack slowly formed and tore apart the space. When the crack appeared, all visible light within hundreds of miles is sucked into the crack. Even the thin moonlight through the thunderclouds had poured into the crack which was visible to the naked eye. On the Cloud Whale, Goode is in a narrow hall directing his dark shadow servants to work. Suddenly, the low candlelight in the hall flickered, the next moment the fire suddenly dimmed a little, Goode was surprised, and as if aware of something happening, quickly flew out from the hall. Nausica had already fallen asleep, but she did not know why, she immediately awoke, unable to sleep for a time, simply taking out some tobo to smoke. But when the fire started, at first it was a normal orange me, but when the fire shed, the orange light disappeared, and the fire burned out in a brighter disy. At the same time, many talents witnessed simr situations. It just happens to be midnight, and the sky is already dark, with the exception of a limited number of people being awake, no one else noticed this phenomenon. Chapter 78 Singular Poin The crack in the sky that happened over the sparkling sea, over time, be bigger and bigger, and the absorption of light had increased. When the crack opened to reach three meters high, it seemed to have reached its limits, and all the light that had been sucked in the area suddenly returned at this moment, and the light that burst out in that instant made the outside look like daytime. In that moment of brilliance, the figure of a man and a woman emerged from the crack, the man walked steadily, and the woman walked gracefully out. They came from the ne Fusion, these two people were forced to flee, Master Sanders and his apprentice. Sanders, the man in a ck gentlemans outfit, stood impassively in front of the crack. He was followed by Flora, with a mncholic expression, looking as if she was about to do battle with others. That Sirius guy is so arrogant, the next time I see him, Ill skin him alive! Flora hated what had happened, This time, if not for the Nightmare Crystal, and the light and shadow magic array, we would definitely be trapped by those stowaways! I cant imagine what the consequences would be if we were caught by that Sirius! Damn it, I really want to go back and cause a sea of blood, so that they are also killed by the world consciousness! Sanders shook his head. In the case of Sirius, someone will naturally go meet him. This time, without him breaking an arm, it will be difficult for him to escape a trial by thew enforcers. Sanders uttered a soft snort when he said w enforcers. He had no affection for the wizards who raged in the name of the Extreme Sect. But sometimes, this kind of extreme wizard, is a good sword, and with good direction, they will bring unexpected results. And weve got the most precious material, Fragment of Constant, but losing a Nightmare Crystal is still a big loss. Sanders smiled and patted Flora on the shoulder. Come on, dont keep Goode waiting for too long. Flora looked up, and sure enough, the ck-robed Housekeeper, Goode, had stood to the side, and, like them, came out of thin air. Flora thought, although it is still a pity that she could not get into position to plunder the other nes resources, but as Sanders said, it is not a loss to consider that the most precious material, Fragment of Constant, has already been obtained. Floramented a little at what had happened, and then was no longer entangled with the topic, no matter how much discord there were between wizards, it is not a big deal in the grand scheme of things. Putting away his mood, Sanders returned to the Cloud Whale. But they did not know that soon after they had left from the crack in the air, that it did not close immediately, and a strange energy began pouring out of the crack frantically At the other end, Angel, in his deep slumber, did not know that his cheap Mentor had returned, and as he was still snoring, he dreamed of a good feast. A gust of wind blew up the curtains of his tent just then. As Angel was sleeping unaware, there was suddenly a bunch of tiny light particles that miraculously appeared on his chest. These light particles started out like fireflies, flying bit by bit to him, but soon started moving faster, the light particles seemed like they were being bound and pulled by something, slowly coalescing, and then slowly merging into a Singr Point. Advertisements The small spot where the light focused, had scattered extremely amazing levels of brightness. The spots of light then swirled in the air, and slowly sank into Angels chest, disappearing. The appearance and disappearance of these tiny spots of light, started without warning and ended the same. But it seems that these spots of lights created a wonderful pipeline, once it made an opening, more were attracted to the area. Suddenly the wind outside the window gusted harder, and the cloth fasteners of the tent were dangling violently. And on Angels side, there suddenly appeared more countless light particles gathering towards his body. Like a repetitive stage show, the light particles converged the same as before, but instead of turning into a single spot of light, these countless dots flocked around Angels chest. No one can see what came from the light and shadow channels that were previously opened by the Nightmare Crystal, but the crack has not disappeared, and countless amounts of energy began pouring out from it. If there are legendary wizards present from the mystical branch of space, they would be able to see from a higher vantage point, what they would be able to see is a strange energy seeping out from the other end of the light and shadow channel at first, and when that energy gushes out, they can only shake their heads in helpless afterwards. Since this energy is destined to dissipate between heaven and earth. But for some reason, the trace of energy that should have dissipated suddenly poured into a single ce and disappeared. Just then, a strange attraction gathered all the strange energy from the spacial crack and made it flock to a ce where the energy had disappeared. In this way, the strange energyes together, and what is even more amazing is that the light and shadow channel, which was supposed to have disappeared, had gradually stabilized, and this strange energy was being sucked up like what a water pump would do to water. Frantically pouring out from the light and shadow passage. Such a strip of light moving across the sky, will clearly show traces by lighting up the night sky. However, for legendary wizards not part of the space department, they will see nothing, because this strange energy and the path it makes, are not done by traveling through the real world at all. When Sanders returned to his tent, he discussed his Wizard Garden ns with Flora. Suddenly, he paused and looked around in doubt. Flora: What happened Mentor? Sanders was silent for a moment and shook his head. It seems that I felt a strange fluctuation just now. Strange fluctuation? What fluctuation? Flora closed her eyes and tried to feel it with her mental force tentacles, but felt nothing. After a while, Sanders murmured to himself, Its like the Source. The dots of lights swarmed in, and Angel was still immersed in his dream, unaware of what was happening. In his dream, he ran through a field of golden wheat, the soft wheat fields were like stepping on clouds, every step, left him feeling less and less of the pull of gravity, eventually allowing him to jump very far, and fly very high. In reality, Angel was actually slowly flying up. However, he did not fly by himself, but was pulled up by the ne on his chest, slowly being pulled up, until he rose in mid-air. The ne didnt seem to wake Angel he was just suspended in mid-air, not even changing his sleeping position. This ne, which was made by Angel himself, is very ordinary. But inside the pendant hanging from his neck is the Heavenly Eye, the sin that had brought Jon from Earth to this world. At this point, the metal mesh of the pendant containing the Heavenly Eye, acted like a hungry whale, siphoning and absorbing all the free light particles around, eventually being swallowed up into its belly. The original transparent crystal, at this moment, was dyed with a touch of gold. All the light spots have been absorbed by the Heavenly Eye! The number of light spots around Angels body was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but as soon as it was reduced, more countless light particles continued pouring in from the window to rece them. No one knows how long this cycle continued over and over again. The Heavenly Eye slowly regained its transparency again, and Angel slowly fell from mid-air, like a feather falling until itnds on the ground unscathed, and there was no disturbance to Angel. After falling off the bed, Angel frowned when he felt the hard wood floor under him. At the same time when the points of light gradually dissipated, after the torrent of energy stopped, the light and shadow space channel from the outside world was finallypletely closed. Chapter 79 Tragedy of Sirius The storm at this end stopped with the disappearance of the crack, but the waves at the other end had just started. However, at the ne Fusion point tens of thousands of miles away, Sirius stood gloomily on top of Bridgett, while the surrounding water curtains have not yet been lifted, the two, Sanders and his apprentice, who were trapped by the water curtain, had disappeared. Sirius was still remorseful about hisck of nning and foresight on how to deal with adverse consequences regarding this incident. While he was worried, people from the other organizations outside also began to act. Swish- this was the sound of sshing when the water curtain was shed open. Sirius had not yet responded at this time, as the water curtain had just been shed open, three figures as flexible as petrels, performed several tumbling acrobatics beforending directly on Bridgett, making a triangle formation with Sirius in the center. Sirius looked at the three people who dared to enter at this time in surprise. Arent they afraid of being implicated by the consciousness of the world? When Sirius looked closely at the three, he saw the ones who surrounded him were each beautiful girls with sexy figures, they had short hair, long hair, straight hair or curly, but the one thing inmon was that they all had beautiful golden eyes. The weapons these three beautiful women held were swords reaching the height of their chests. While Sirius was still wondering who these three people were, they had already started attacking. At this time, after the water curtain was shed open, the others were no longer obscured by the water curtains, and naturally saw the scene of Sirius being surrounded. Thats Bogs beauty dolls! Someone eximed, pointing at the three beauties on Bridgett. As soon as the voice fell, the three women had begun to act. The speed at which these three women moved was unimaginably swift, a wave of a sword breaks the sound barrier. Sirius suddenly shed and his figure dodged the triangle formation assassination. Crack, the melee struggle was shown in full view of the public. For a moment, before they could figure out what was happening, Sirius had raised another water curtain, this water curtain was shed open as well, and the three beauties continued fighting Sirius, they simply moved too swiftly. Everyone was still wondering about what Sirius was going to do next, between a sh. Has the plot suddenly shifted roles? As Sirius was besieged by these three women, he finally knew why they dared to battle. Because they did not need to rely on magic at all, they fought entirely with the power of their flesh, and without magic as the base, they naturally did not have to worry about whether or not they will be targeted by the world consciousness. Sirius also heard others point out the identity of this three-man puppets. Specialty in hand-to-handbat, Sirius also clearly sees that the three beautiful womens beauty reached an amazing degree as well, each has their own characteristics, even the freckles on the cheeks are extremely sexy; But their eyes betrayed their identity, and the usual whites of the three beautiful girls were all ck and their pupils all glowed blood-red right now. And in their eyes, Sirius did not see the slightest hint of emotion. Advertisements Looking as cold as a machine. These are puppets! Sirius dangerously dodged a fatal blow, and his eyes shed with a trace of anxiety. Sirius is best at summoning, and now that the ne Fusion is underway, he dares not nonchntly cast a spell, lest it attracts the attention of the world consciousness. He also dares not let Fravene and save him. Before that, Fraven was only seen by Sanders, and perhaps there is room for maneuvering and even mediating; but if the identity of Fraven was exposed to the public, the consequences would not be for him alone to decide!? He escaped two big shes in a row, and his heart was secretly grateful. Fortunately, he had transnted the blood of the Hidden Mist Spirit Cat into his body, but because of the limitations of his talent, he did not pay attention to this branch of blood, and it took him nearly 30 years of hard work to wield this power. But the total power utilized from the blood is about 1/10; Although his movement efficiency is not high, the hidden mist spirit cat naturally has a bonus to his agility, which also lets him avoid the three womens continuous attacks. Once again, he made another dangerous escape from the encirclement, which made him look like a dog crawling on itsst legs, the previous joy in Sirius heart had nowpletely disappeared. Because now, he has a problem that he can not avoid, each of these three women purposefully left him a gap, but every time he wants to dodge and further expand that gap, he is bound to dodge again and pulled in a variety of indecent poses. This was all in order to humiliate him! Bog, do you have something to say. Why use a sword and spear? There was only anger in his heart, but Sirius can only hide it for the moment. Jie- Bog tilted his head, ignoring Sirius words, but looked on obsessively at his puppets during battle, licking his lips like a serpent having nowhere to vent. Sirius grit his teeth and once again dodged a blow with his butt and limbs crawling on the ground, a gesture that destroyed Sirius renown and elegant image, and made everyone blush with shame. Sure enough, a level 2 wizard is not easy to deal with. Before, Sirius had thought that this was a 100% sess surefire n, but it then been lightly dismissed by Sanders. He thought that with the water curtains, no one would dare venture to take the risk of striking him, but Bog pped him in the face with his hand-to-handbat puppets. Sirius was ced in awkward positions, and people around him saw it. Seeing Sirius once again shamefully dodge away from the puppets, Dany shook her head. With Sirius character, this humiliation is worse than killing him. On the other side, an old man in a white robe carrying a long stick uttered: And he just stepped in on the bottom line of Sirius, so he does not even have a chance to use magic, naturally he is not afraid of being noticed by the world consciousness. The old man in white robes had a lot of wrinkles on his face and looked very old, but his green eyes were iparably clear, and matched with his white eyebrows, he seemed to be a wizened and kind old man. When Dany saw the old man in white, a twinkle of surprise shed in her eyes: Master Gandalf? I cant believe youre here too! Master Gandalf! Danys voice was not deliberately lowered, and many people saw Gandalf; seeing this old man, everyone looked on respectfully. Although Gandalf is still a level 1 wizard, he enjoys a very high status in the southern region because of his own personal character. From his one branch, his major in alchemy, he has the nickname of Holy Light Walker. He is gentle and selfless to people. One only needs to bring their own materials for him to refine their medicine, and the quality of the medicine he refines is extremely high. Gandalf in alchemy circles, is rare, since pharmaceutical prices are usually high in the South, he can be described as a walking opportunity. Unfortunately, he loves to travel, so it is not easy to meet him. Because of Gandalfs talkative nature, even some non-academic dark wizards will not hesitate to call him master. Before Dany was promoted to a second ss wizard, she also requested Gandalf refine a medicine for her to break through the wall, afterwards, she is naturally very happy to be close to this gentle old man who is also an academic wizard. Gandalf smiled and nodded to Lady Dany and greeted the people around him gently. I wanted to see if I could meet a ne with magic resources, Gandalf said. I didnt think Id be so lucky. Gandalfs answer is as everyone expected. Although there are a lot of resources in exotic nes, but for academic wizards, it is easy to encounter danger, so academic wizards generally do not garrison the exotic nes until after someone opens up the wastnd. But by that time, many of the resources have in fact, already been plundered. ne Fusion is the exception. In the process of the integration of the two worlds, the world will actively and directly sweep away the vast majority of the exotic worlds high-level lifeforms with its strong breath. When the bteral channel is stable, there is no need to worry too much about being attacked. Moreover, the ne is sorge that everyone will be scattered in it, just like sand that falls into the sea, there is no need to worry about conflict. Gandalf did not want people to keep their eyes on him, so he said, Mr. Stokes taste has never changed. The dolls he creates always have those beautiful golden eyes. Stoke is Bogsst name. Yes, this is Bogs unexpected love affair. Someone quipped, In fact, Miss Flora is the most beautiful, but Miss Floras eye color is pinkish-brown Why, wheres Miss Flora?! As soon as the mans question arose, there was another disappearance, not only was Flora missing, but the presence of one of the only three level 2 wizard was also not present, the Phantom Master was missing. Everyone was surprised. Only Lady Dany knew that Flora had arranged a transport magic array early on, but her heart was also puzzled: Why did Sanders leave at this time? Did Sirius do something to Sanders? Even if Sirius does something, could he even force Sanders to leave on his own initiative? Chapter 80 Worse Case Scenario On the field, Sirius was still being trained by Bog and his three beautiful puppets as everyone watched on with happy expressions. Even though people from Song of the Deep Sea attempted to go and rescue him, they were blocked by the spectators through various means. Previously, they were trapped by Siriuss water curtain, and their grievances have not yet dissipated, so they do not want let Sirius off so easily. Everyone was secretly specting, after this incident, to what extent Sirius good reputation will stay smelly, surely he will not dare to show up in public for at least a few years. The ending phase of the Boundless Road should also be over soon. Lady Dany suddenly said. Everyone followed the direction of the noise, and saw that the ck domain of the ne Fusion point was almost the same size as the cyclone, and as Lady Dany said, the Boundless Road has reached a critical point. The much-anticipated Moment of Plunder wasing. Everyone was looking forward to the moment when the cyclone coincided with the ck domain, even Bog brought his three beautiful puppets back over to his side. Sirius finally received a break from the continuous training, while his cheeks flushed were with shame and anger, and he even wanted to get out of here at once. But thinking of the benefits he will receive from the plunder, he had to press down the shame and anger in his heart. However, he does not know that he will soon regret the choices he made today. When the cyclone and ck domain reach about the same size, everyone can feel the full power of Source released by the world consciousness, which is at an even greater level than all previous power levels of source, like a behemoth pressing down on the hearts of everyone present. Even if they were just spectating from a distance, this pressure makes people feel endless awe. They covet the power of Source, but their own level of life is too low to grab hold of it. The cyclone continued its rotation After a whileter, someone suddenly wondered, Why do I feel that the cyclone is not getting any bigger? The mans words were met with silence for a moment. After a while, another voice popped up: Not only is it not getting bigger, dont you think the cyclone is actually shrinking? The sound, like water falling into a hot pan of oil, exploded in an instant and spread to everyone. This seems to be true, the cyclone in the center is really shrinking! The rotation is also getting weaker, and its starting to go counterclockwise Lady Dany, do you know what this is all about? Among the wizards present, Lady Dany, as a senior academic schr, naturally she attracted the attention of the public. Although Lady Dany showed off during the beginning of the ne Fusion, but after thinking for a moment, she seems to have read no record of anything like this at all. Lady Dany shook her head and everyone present looked disappointed. After all, it was in everyones best interest to know. Wait a minute, maybe its just a temporary phenomenon. Lady Dany said. With a glimmer of hope, the crowd continued to wait. But as time passed, the cyclone did not only stop increasing, but gave even more obvious signs of shrinkage. Advertisements Lady Dany looked to Gandalf on the other end. She knows that she has read a lot of books, but not only has Gandalf also read a lot of books and has gathered first hand experience through his travels. Perhaps Gandalfs experience can shed light on todays situation. But to Lady Danys disappointment, Gandalf frowned as well, and held a puzzled expression on his face. At this moment, a sudden exmation introduced itself into the ears of the people. Bog! What are you doing? Following the sound, they saw Bogs beautiful puppet rush in an instant to Sirius side, grabbing Sirius by the neck with an almost phantom-like speed, and lifting him up in mid-air. Sirius kicked his legs indiscriminately, struggling for half a moment but to no avail. The beautiful puppet is so powerful that it gave off apletely different vibe from its previously amusing act of chopping at a monkey! Jie shouldnt you exin what you just did? Bogs eyes were wide and small, with the whites of his eyes showing and Sirius reflected in his pupils. How could Sirius admit what he had done? His face flushed and he didnt know if it was from the shame or suffocation. Sirius clenched his fist and the anger lurking in his eyes rose further. Let me go. Bog returned with a strange smile and a Jie sound escaped. I told you to let me go! Sirius roared out, and an amazing amount of magical power exploded forth from his body, and countless ripples formed behind him, like gears turning, tangling on top of one another in order to help him achieve his purpose. No! I cant believe he used a spell! Everyone was startled by Sirius sudden action and sped in all directions. For fear that one momentter, they would be targeted by the world consciousness. Countless monsters appeared from the ripples behind Sirius, tearing the space from behind the ripples. Ghost sharks with tentacles, flying fish some fish with sheep horns these monsters came in a variety of shapes and sizes, but they all had fish-like features, but each fish monster does not match the usual fish that one normally sees. Calling out all these fish monsters instantly crushed the beautiful puppet. For a moment, the puppet was crushed beyond any recognizable human form. But Bog still showed an abnormal smile, as he gently snapped his fingers, the beautiful puppet began to break apart and explode into many pieces. Then, dozens of new, beautiful puppets, appeared next to Bog. At the same time, all kinds of fish monsters summoned by Sirius also swayed their tails and cruised around. The battle between the two sides seemed to be at hand. Why, why is the world consciousnesspletely unresponsive? These summons even tore apart the space, and there is still no response, this is impossible! At this time, those that have fled some distance hade back, Lady Dany also inadvertently turned around and suddenly eximed. The runaways stopped and looked at where Lady Dany eximed. Even with such strong spell fluctuations, they cant believe that the world consciousness couldnt feel it. At this time, someone suddenly said, You see, the degree of shrinkageing from the cyclone has elerated! Not only is the shrinkage of the cyclone elerating, but everyone clearly feels that the power of the Source is actually decreasing. Whats going on here? Everyone is lost, and now that the Boundless Road is falling apart, the power of Source waning, and the consciousness of the world is gone. All this ispletely contrary to everyonesmon sense. Suddenly, Lady Dany felt that the Source seemed to be moving in one direction. She closed her eyes with doubt, and felt the fluctuations with her spell. She soon opened her eyes wide, flew to Sirius, ignoring the fish monsters around her, and snapped at him, What were you doing behind the water curtain!? Lady Dany inexplicable questioned, Sirius is actually a little confused. Why are not one, but two people asking about what had happened behind the water curtain? Is the problem with the cyclone rted to Sanders? What was I doing? I didnt do anything. Sirius was afraid to admit it. Lady Dany still asked aggressively, What about Sanders and Flora? Where did they go? How should I know. Sirius curled his mouth. How should you know? Then tell me, what happened to Sanders, why are they gone, and, uh, dont you see? With the help of the gathering Source, they all rushed to the ce where Flora had just arranged her magic array! Lady Danys words made Sirius be stupefied. Everyone is sensing the flow of Source power, and as Lady Dany said, the power of Source is pouring all into one ce. It is just that this ce looks like an ordinary and empty space to the naked eye, but if one reveals their vision with a spell, they will notice a strange gap that is crazily absorbing the power of Source! The facts are in front of them, and everyone is eyeing that spot covetously, and in the end, Sirius selectively told some of the facts. However, he skipped the part regarding Fraven, only saying that he had used a special method in order to try and force Sanders to hand over the Fragment of Constant, and that it not only failed to make Sanders hand it over, but also forced him to move away. There were many loopholes in his exnation. But one of the biggest problems: Sirius is far less powerful than Sanders, how he can suppress the other party and force him to use his transport array. The public did not believe it, but Sirius insisted that this was the situation. But no matter what the real facts were, they only focused on this detail: Sanders opened a strange spacial crack and left, causing the power of Source to flow back. And the culprit of all this is Sirius because of his greed for Fragment of Constant! Looking at the growing anger in the eyes of the people around him coupled together with the looks of disappointment from the members of Song of the Deep Sea, Sirius really feels that things had not only gone bad, not only became worse But was the Worse Case Scenario, this exins why the Source power has been siphoned crazily by the strange spacial crack, the process hadsted for a long time. By the time the crack stops absorbing the Source power, it disappears and finally shows that the ne Fusion had failed long ago. ne Fusion to the world is a double-edged sword, no one can beg for this good grace. And this time the world consciousness lost a lot of Source, even for a ne Fusion, this is a big loss. The world consciousness is like a scale. It cannot lose its interests for the world, or at least it has to ensure an absolute bnce. So this time, after the world consciousness measured the gains and losses, it forcefully suspends the integration, and the entrance to the dark world of the other ne was directly and mercilessly exiled, leaving everyone to forever miss out on this opportunity Chapter 81 Landed On the day his cheap Mentor returned, in addition to Angel feeling slightly d, it just happened to be a day after he had finished recording all the books in his Mentors library, so there had not been any waves caused after the return. Angel seeing Sanders again, in fact his heart was still a little perturbed, for fear that Sanders had cast some sort of remote spell that can monitor his small movements in the library. But it was clear that his fears were superfluous. Sanders ignored what he had read and just told him, When you get back to the Savage Grottoes, its not going to be as easy to get something for nothing. Angel did not understand what Sanders meant for a moment, but Flora privately exined to him the meaning of this sentence: I was joking with you the other day. What you can read in Mentors library are naturally books only for wizard apprentices. These books are not very valuable to official wizards however, although these books are not valuable, you still have to abide by the principle of equivalent exchange, Mentors meaning is that when you return to the Savage Grottoes, if you want to read any of those books again, you have to pay a certain amount of magic crystal. So all the books that Angel had read were not precious, the other day when Flora raised the value of the books, it was just to intimidate him. But what Flora didnt know was that, he really didnt need to read those rare books or even the single copy books in the collection anymore, he has already saved them as a recording. If this is really in ordance with the principle of equivalent exchange, all the single copy books that were recorded by Angel and the price that he would have to pay for them, will naturally be infinitely high. Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this situation. After listening to Flora, Angel knew that he had taken advantage of the collection of books in Sanders library through the Holographic Tablet. In view of this, Angel naturally did not dare to mention anything about the Holographic Tablet, so as to not arouse any suspicion. When it was almost six in the afternoon, Angel said goodbye to his Mentor, he left in order to return to his tent and help Toby pack both of their belongings. He didnt have much luggage because he didnt have too much to carry on his back. But Tobys luggage was a lot, even if he packed his bag to the limit, the final results would still leave a small hill of leftover clothes. Fortunately, Sanders knows that Toby is the Glorias pet. Logically speaking, although Toby is pinned to Angel, he is also considered a guest of the Savage Grottoes. For guests luggage, of course there is no need for Angel to worry. Mr. Goode, please assist me. Angel was a little shy about handing over Tobys luggage to Goode. No need to be polite, Master Pat. Goode brought over Tobys luggage and even took the initiative to help him pack. Angel packed his own luggage all by himself, not to mention some of the more precious items in his luggage, which is what he was truly worried about; in other words, Goode offered to help with packing Angels luggage, but he refused. As the Cloud Whales tail pped away from the thunderclouds, the sun shined warmly across the ranch, Angel said to himself, I finally made it to Big 6. Instead of being allowed to follow his cheap Mentor, Angel was arranged to sit with the winners of the Nine Bloodbath Cabins, on the falcons, they took off in the direction of Big 6. After a while, more than a dozen giant falcons were flying high in the sky, and after a few bird calls, they rushed forward to the boundless Big 6 coastline at the end of the horizon. Angel looked back at the Cloud Whale, and saw that its huge blue eyes were as gentle as ever, quietly watching the group fly away. Angel waved goodbye to the Cloud Whale. The Cloud Whale also seemed to see Angels goodbye, then its eyelids narrowed and bent into the shape of crescents. Behind the Cloud Whale, the thunderclouds have begun to dissipate as well while whale drifts above the endless sea water. Advertisements Angel knew that in the direction far behind him, there was a beautifulnd that had nurtured him. Angel knows very well that no matter what happens in the future, the region called Gn will always have a ce in his heart. Do you miss your hometown? Azy voice, apanied by sounds of the wind came into Angels ears. Angel turned around to see, and didnt know when Nausica had pulled the reins of her falcon in his direction, unexpectedly leaning slowly over to him. A little bit, Ive been away from home for a long time, and I dont know whats happening at home anymore. Angel replied carelessly, he didnt want to talk about it, so he simply changed the subject: Can you control the falcon? Oh, so this big bird is called a falcon. Nausica reached up with long simple movements and then guided up the falcon with the wind, as she made her way up, her hair looked very sexy as it swayed: I dont control it. I just use the reins to guide its direction, just like what youd do with a war horse. Although Angel had ridden a horse before, Leon was always afraid that he would get hurt riding one, so the horses that were chosen for him were all very gentle Manson long-haired ponies. These horses were only about one meter high and required no reins, and once someone gets on them to ride, they do not gallop, but just slowly trot around. There was no way for him have any experience riding horses, and Angel didnt particrly like riding either, but Leon, as a senior worrier, worried about Angels possibility of injury, and always used his age as an excuse in order to not allow to him ride a war horse. So, Angel, not to mention riding a war horses, he has never even truly ridden a normal horse. Seeing Nausica energetically control the falcons reins, Angel became quite envious, and could not help asking her for some advice. Nausica also did not hide anything, showing him a few waving movements, and soon Angel entered a state of learning. After some time spent watching Angel manipte the falcon up and down in a jubnt mood. Nausica shook her head and said, He is still just a kid. Waiting until Angel has yed around enough, they then returned seriously to the established route. Nausica looked back at the distant thunderclouds and said: A few days ago, I did not expect that the thunderclouds would spread all the way up to the edge of Big 6, reaching the coast of the maind, and during that time, the Devils Sea domain weather was so extreme. Nausica seemed to be enthusiastic about it, Angel somehow vaguely felt a hint of excitement in her tone. Angel is a little confused. Is extreme weather exciting? However, Angel and Nausica are not so familiar with one another, so it is not easy for him to ask this question. Seeing Big 6 from a distance, one can only see endless forests and faint mountains in the distance. This is Big 6! After a nine-month journey, Angel finally reached the continent of Big 6, which belong to wizards. The falcon demons Landed along the eastern coast of Twilight Harbor, some distance from the nearest town, Twilight Port Town. When Angelnded, the other nine bloodbath cabin winners also followed suit andnded one after another. Usually Angel saw these people in their tents from afar. But this time around, they were very close, and Angel truly felt the different atmospheres these people exuded. At first nce, almost all the people are taller than Angel, and everyone seems to have their own special characteristic-. For example, when Angelnded, he saw a young man in a ck and white outfit with a velvet hat crouched on the beach, teasing the crabs with a rag-wrapped knights sword beside him. Under the coconut tree not far away, a teenager, and a man with a beard leaned against a tree trunk while leisurely basking in the sun under the mottled needle leafed tree. Chapter 82 Conflic On a nearby rock that had been thoroughly washed by the waves all year round, a boy in an old ck-and-white outfit along with his ck-and-brown id hat, rubbed his tired dark circled eyes and yawned at a thick hard book. In addition to the three men, Angel saw at a nce, another person close to him which caught his attention. It was a bald boy with dark brown skin, almost ck even, with a lean upper body, and skin the luster of palm oil which could be seen shining under the scorching sun. His appearance was very much in line with the tastes of ady, wild handsomeness, along with an untamed and wild domineering air. Angel paid close attention to these four, because with the exception of Nausica, only these four showed no hostility towards him at all. In other words, they are indifferent to Angel. Of course, there are exceptions. The boy on the rock seemed a bit curious about him and secretly observed him many times. After being watched back by Angel, the boy was not shy and smiled back at him. It was a pure smile, but with a little more cordiality. Angel is very confused about this boy, from his appearance, is he not a very gentle boy, how did he pass one of the nine Bloodbath Cabins? Is his pure appearance a pretense, his way of deceiving others? With exception of these four, all the remaining nine cabin winners were more or less hostile to him. Even Nausicas crewman named Abney, who was taught a lesson by Nausicast time, still held a high profile and was still not friendly to him at all. Hey, little man, youve been so arrogant these days, dangling around in front of me every day, Im tired of it, I want to kill you so badly. A man with spiked hair and a tiger skin skirt walked up to Angel with his big bare feet and a expression full of blood thirst: Ive been meaning to ask, whats your rtionship with the wizard in the fancy tent? Angel frowned subconsciously as he looked at the man who was almost twice his size, looming in front of him. He smelled such a strong scent of sweat and blooding from this man. Its none of your business what I have to do with them. Angel is not afraid of this man, and he instinctively hates the smell emanating from him. In fact, Angel also smelled blood from the dark brown teenager with a bare upper body, and it is even worse than the man in front of him, but oddly enough, Angel felt that the teenager gave him an inexplicable sense of intimacy. The man in front of Angel on the other hand, just made him feel disgusted. Hey, you dare not answer my question, do you know what happened to thest guys who dared not speak when spoken to? The tiger skin mans eyes opened up: I killed them all, haha. Do you know? Every time you pass by me, I want to cut off all your limbs, like those other guys, impale a stick through your moon door all the way up through your mouth, and hang your limbs together as they p in the wind like a g. As he spoke, the man in the tiger skin skirt moved his hand, directly grabbing Angels neck, and started pulling Angel to him. The smell of sweat and rancidness quickly rushed into Angels nasal cavity. The boy on the rock shed a look of worry when he saw Angel caught by the man. Others looked on impassively at the farce in front of them. Ah! Damn it, it hurts suddenly, the man let go of his grip and his mouth cried out in pain at Angel. The dramatic turn of events attracted the attention of those present. After everyone looked over, they saw that it turned out to be the strange seabird in a tuxedo outfit and a red bow tie that was crazily attacking the man. Advertisements On the Cloud Whale, Toby followed Angel every day, so long as the people present were not too far from Angels tent, almost all of them had known about it. However, they did not expect that this sea bird should be so brave and attack so fast that they could only see, at most, its shadow. The most amazing part is that its attacks are focused solely on weak points of the human body, the eyes and blood vessels. Soon the man in the leather dress was covered in blood. Angel was also shocked by Tobys furious attack. He thought that he was going to be strangled, but Toby, who had been sleeping in his head of golden hair suddenly bravely started the fight, and quickly took care of the man who looked extremely fierce in just a moment or two. Angel stepped back and looked at the mans neck, now bloody because the veins were pecked out by Toby, as the blood gurgled, so much of it continuously flowed out. Tobye back! Angel didnt want him to kill anyone, so he called Toby back to him. Toby also gave Angel a lot of face, bying back as soon as he was called, instead of letting it get to his head. He stood cockily on his shoulder, like a victorious general who has arrived home triumphantly. Angel whispered a few words of praise to Toby, which helped boost its egos. Angel thought that after this incident, the man in the tiger skin skirt would rein himself back. But what he did not expect was that when the man had felt Toby stop attacking, he immediately roared out wildly, took a sharp-looking bone knife from his waist, and rushed madly in Angels direction. Be careful! At this scene, the boy on the giant rock could not help shouting out. Angel saw it as well, and Toby rushed out to fight again, but the man hadpletely ignored Toby this time, and carried on his attack thrust at Angel in order to stab him. Angel had a dark expression, he did not expect the man to recklessly charge at him. Angel tried to dodge the stab, but was still a bit slower than the man. As everyone watched Angel about to be stabbed by the bone knife. At this critical moment, a figure quickly rushed over, jumping up and strongly kicked the man in the tiger skin skirt, up into the air. When Angel came back to his senses, the person who was left standing in front of him had a beautiful graceful figure wearing brown leather and silver scale shoulder armor. Nausica Angel whispered her name, Thank you. Boy, you need to exercise more. You cant even avoid that slow strike. Itll be hard for you to live in the future if you continue like this. Nausica looked at Angel from the side. The sunlight behind had highlighted her profile and gave her figure a pale golden glow, making her looking unruly, free, and easy. Being told that he was weak by a woman, Angel suddenly felt bad to the core. Hookdick, its disappointing that youve been reduced to bullying kids as well. Nausica stepped on the tiger skin skirt mans face as he showed frightened eyes, at this, she disdainfully kicks him away. Dont be soft on all those who are hostile to you. This is the golden rule to guarantee your survival. Nausica said to Angel. Angel shamefully nodded, knowing that if she had been a little slower, he might have been in a serious crisis. Perhaps it is time for him to make a change in his life priorities. Nausica continued: This man, Hookdick, is a little chief of a marginal tribe in Ferran, Big 6. Even if it scares you to kill, no one knows if it was through some big fortune or another, but he is also considered apeting Talent. Chapter 83 Communication Hookdick was kicked by Nausica following a hard stomp after, and with both these blows, he passed out. If no one stepped in to stop the bleeding, his life would be in immediate danger. Unfortunately, after a long moment, no one came forward to help at all, one can see that Hookdicks interpersonal rtionship is as smelly as his character. Just then, a group of people emerged from the dense woods, they are the group of dark shadow servants wearing totem masks and ck robes. For these dark shadow servants, they are familiar with Angel through Housekeeper Goode. Goode walked up towards the crowd, and all the talents naturally gathered around. Hookdick, who was still lying passed out on the ground, was carried up by two dark shadow servants. Good afternoon everyone. Wee to Big 6, Big 6 is one of the cradles of the wizard civilization. I hope that all of you can recreate the glory of the wizards here. After a little greeting, Goode went straight to the main point: We are now on the southern tip of the Guman Kingdom, tens of thousands of miles from our destination, Paramjit teau The organization has already sent someone to meet youter, but it is estimated that they will not arrive until tomorrow, so we need to take a night to rest nearby Twilight Port Town. Goode bowed his head slightly and stepped aside while gesturing. Everyone follow me this way, please. The path was lead by the shadow servants of the dark kingdom, and everyone followed them as they guided, moving one by one. As Angel passed by Goode, he heard Goode whisper in his ear, Master Pat, follow me this way please. The other nine bloodbath winners at the scene did not seem to hear Goodes voice. Angel looked to the side and saw Goode slightly nodding to him, not knowing what was going on. Angel thought about it and walked with Goode. His departure did not rm the others. Only Nausica gave him a deeper look as she turned away. Master Pat, the master wants you to follow these people in the hopes that you canmunicate more closely with your peers. Before we go back to the Savage Grottoes, this will be a good experience for you. Goode said in a low voice. Angel nodded. When he was ready to leave at noon, Flora was going to take him out, but Sanders ordered him to go with the winners of the nine bloodbath cabins. After being stunned for a moment, Flora made an I see look. Since then, Angel has spected in his mind what was going to happen, but now that Goode directly points it out, Angel is no longer kept in suspense. When Goode saw Angels expression, he nodded with satisfaction. In fact, when Sanders and Flora left a few days ago, they handed overplete dominion of the Cloud Whale to Angel, and he even gained control over the magic arrays of the nine cabin winners tents. There was an indirect intention for him tomunicate more closely with his peers, but Angel did not seem keen on socializing. Instead, he holed himself up in the library from beginning to end. Goode is not surprised by Angels decision. Although he is not a wizard, he has been with Sanders long enough to know a lot about the circle of wizards. Most wizards walk their path alone, especially those who are on the path of true knowledge. However, it does not mean that wizards have no friends, wizards in fact, also have their own circle, in a wizards spiritual practice, self-reflection can often easily lead one to fall into a dead end, if there is somemunication with peers, they can avoid these detours. Having friends go hand in hand with this lonely path. Angel himself knows this. When he was bored on the Bohemia, he read several of the Earths online novels. One of the novels was about a practice, which summarizes the four main elements of the road of practice:w, partner, wealth andnd. Although the wizard system is different from this monastic system, these four elements are worthy of being used as reference. Among them, w, money andnd are not discussed first, but partner alone, which refers to friends of the Tao. It is better to have people talking together than to be alone. Just like the old Chinese saying, Three smelly cobblers make one Zhuge Liang, there are always new ideas and inspiration with more people. Advertisements The path of wizards is one that requires innovation, umtion, and deep reflection. With partner as a guide, the road ahead will be much smoother. Seeing that Angel understands this, Goode did not say anymore, but let him return to the crowd and in order to leave together. Goode stood quietly at the coast, looking at Angels receding figure move farther and farther away, and in his heart, there was a little emotion. As a matter of fact, what Goode said to Angel earlier was not inspired by anyone, but was entirely of his own initiative. He treated Angel so respectfully because he could see that Sanders was really attentive towards Angel. Not only did he worry about the way forward for Angel, but he also began to worry about his social circle. For fear that Angel would misunderstand Sanders good intentions, Goode specifically mentioned it to him. Angel left quietly, and when he came back, there were no other waves. Those who are hostile to him will not show their evil deeds against him, in front of Goode, and those who are not hostile to him will only continue to ignore him. Along the way, Angel was still thinking about his argument with Hookdick. He doesnt want to be called weak anymore, let alone trapped in a state of helplessness. However, all this is based on his own strength,ck of strength, he reasonably had nothing to speak of now. Out of the range of the beach, they saw the signs of people in a short while. On the main road of the forest, there was a big river connecting to the mouth of the sea, and several fishing boats stopped at the edge of the river from time to time, looking as if there are many people working on board. Angel walked up the river, following the dark shadow servant along with everybody, he could see the masts and sails inserted on the shore, as if to test the height of the water level. As they journeyed on, they saw houses on one side of the mountain as bystanders began to enter their sights. The smell in the air that came from the salty sea also seemed to smell a little bit more human. But what was strange was that even though the shadow servant was dressed so suspiciously, coveredpletely in a ck robe on a hot day, and followed by a group of equally strange people dressed in different clothes, no one seemed to notice them at all. If Angel were a bystander, he would definitely think this group of people was strange. But now, the passers-by around him did not seem to care about the strangely dressed shadow servants, and even though some asionally observed them, the public atrge did not seem to focus attention on them. After walking for a long time, they could already see the situation of the town at Twilight Port. This is a small town built on a mountain, all the houses were built with only white bricks, and at the back is the sea, under the sun, one can clearly see the flowers in the courtyard of every household; The streets on the road are also meticulously kept clear, with exception of the wide main road being a grainy path, the others areas are made up of white sand, white tiles, white fences, making the whole town look strangely white, and very exotic. Dazzlingly white, I really want to kill some people and dye this white with some red. Come to think of it, that color would also be very nice. Someoneughed jokingly. Angel heard a familiar voice and looked up. It was Hookdick who was speaking. The wound around his neck wound had been bandaged, and it seemed that when the shadow servant had taken him away, it was just to heal him. Hookdicks words attracted the attention of the crowd. It was just that no one agreed with him, and others chuckled, barbarian. Hookdick did not care when he was scolded as a barbarian. The dark brown-skinned boy, however, red at the speaker. Psychopath, Im going to take my seat. The speaker murmured in a low voice, while there was a look of fear on his face while being red at by the dark brown boy. At this moment, Hookdick turned his head and saw Angel his eyes were red with fury, but with the shadow servants around, he dare not do anything. Just smiling grimly and holding out his hand for Angel to see while wiping his neck. Afterwards heughed and turned away. Angel sighed, knowing that he had a feud with Hookdick. But Angel was not afraid of of these taunts, he knows that he is not one of the winners of the nine bloodbath cabins, and this point will certainly cause criticism, but he did not expect it toe so soon. Chapter 84 Youth of Versailles The dark shadow servants turned left and right, and instead of bringing them directly into Twilight Port Town, they went directly out of town. The final destination was down a small hill at the edge of Twilight Port Town. The hills were bare, and there was nothing but weeds and gravel. The dark shadow servants then separated into two lines, surrounding everyone. Everyone was confused, and didnt know what they were doing, Goode came in from the middle and exined. Each of them is painted with a demon concealment totem, and all of you have to stand in the middle of them to not be seen by ordinary people. Goode exins casually: Even in theplex environment of Big 6, wizards are still mere legends to the vast majority of ordinary people. If it is not necessary. Please dont disturb their daily lives. Hearing Goodes exnation, Angel understood why such a conspicuous circle was formed, previously when they had been on the road, they did not catch anyones attention; it turned out to be the rtionships with the demon concealment totem. Angel agrees that there should be no uproar amongst ordinary people. After all, wizards alsoe from ordinary people, knowing the bitterness of ordinary lives, there is no need to make them worry more. Goode went to a depression, took out a token-like object and threw it into the air. When the token fell, everyone felt a flow of air in front of them. In the middle of the depression, there was a cave. There was also adder leading into the cave. They do not know where it extends. At first nce, they didnt feel that it waspletely dark, and after going further, they could vaguely see the candlelight shaking. This is a temporary residence of the Savage Grottoes. You will stay here tonight and we will leave tomorrow. Goode made a please this way gesture to go into the cave. Everyone followed down one by one, Angel was in thest position, when he entered the cave, Goode and the other shadow servants also came in one after another. Master Pat, Lord Tobys luggage has been ced in your room, and when we leave tomorrow, a magic servant wille in to help tidy up. Goode walks up to Angel and whispers. Angel nodded. Perhaps the fight had consumed a lot of energy. Toby was fast asleep and curled up in Angels hair. The underground passage extends in all directions, and from time to time, one can see a doorman on one side of the cave wall. The further one travels down, the wider the space bes, and the more rooms one can see that have been dug underground. The rooms arranged were not far from each other and were basically interconnected. And two connected rooms will have a small hollow living room in the middle. This is the basic pattern of one room connecting two, but each area has a dormitory. Angel went back to his room, tidied up for a moment, and heard a rustle in the living room outside. As soon as he opened the door, Angel saw a boy wiping a long table in the living room, with a wet towel he had pulled out of nowhere. The boy was so focused on his task that when Angel opened the door, he continued wiping it over and over again. By the boys old white shirt and ck pants, Angel recognized at a nce that he was the boy who sat on that huge rock at the beach. Angel remembers him, he helped remind him earlier as he was being attacked by Hookdick. Although it was of no use, but for this favor, Angel has epted. Angel thought that, of the eight Bloodbath Cabin winners with the exception of Nausica, the boy seemed to be on the friendliest terms with him. Now that he has decided to make a couple of friends with his peers, he is obviously a better choice, but Angel is still a little hesitant. Is this person really as innocent as he appears to be? Angel observed him silently. He was still wiping the table over and over, Angel spected, perhaps he was addicted to cleanliness? This is obsessivepulsive disorder and cannot be used as a basis for specting about his character. Advertisements He did not know how many times he wiped, but the boy was finally satisfied and stopped his actions. The next second, Angel was a little surprised. After he wiped the table, he sat down directly on the stool behind him. And the stool on which he sat, had a thickyer of dust on it. If he was really a clean freak, he wouldnt be able to stand that amount of dust on the little wooden stool. Then why did he wipe the table so carefully? Soon, Angel had an Ah Ha moment-. The boy fumbled and took out a thick hard book from his white backpack and wiped it clean as well. The boy then ced the book on the clean table, devoutly rubbed his hands, and waited until he was sure that his hands were free of stains before he solemnly and carefully opened the book to read. It seems that he is not a proponent of cleanliness. It was only because he treasures books that he wipes the table over and over again. As a bookworm, this makes Angel have a better opinion of him. Seeing that he had begun reading, he did not intend to disturb him, so Angel decided to go back to his room and take a look at the books he had recorded from his Mentor. As soon as Angel turned around, he heard a knock at the door. The boy who was reading his book also heard it, raised his head and looked back and forth at a loss at what to do. When he saw Angel, there was a hint of surprise on the boys face and he nodded slightly at Angel. The knock on the door continued, and the boy reacted by springing to his feet in order to open the door, but because he was in too much of a hurry, he kicked down the stool he was sitting on. When the door opened, Nausicas figure appeared at the entrance. Hey little boy, good afternoon. Nausica frowned slightly when he saw the person who opened the door. Then she looked at Angel: What a surprise. The two youngest boys in our group are here. My name is Nausica what about you? Nausica pushes the door open a bit and leanedzily against the doorpost. Why dont you invite me in? The boy nodded slightly, and awkwardly weed Nausica in. My name is Shalem.Pustina, from the Duchy of Versailles in Apocalypse, Big 6. My country is very small, Shalem whispered. I dont think either of you have heard of it. Nausica stretched out her finger and shook it gently in front of Shalem: Not necessarily. Ive been to the Duchy of Versailles. The rose fields in your country is unique, and I still miss the colorful rose cakes there. As soon as Shalem heard that Nausica had actually been to the Principality of Versailles, there was a bright smile on his thin face with a touch of closeness eyes when facing Nausica. Nausica looked at Shalem, who felt close to her just because she had been to the Principality of Versailles: another child, did she begin to attract rtionships with children after she left ckberry? My name is Angel, from Old Land, Big 6. Angel smiled at Shalem and sat opposite to him. Shalem smiled back with looking somewhat more formal. Nausica: So youre from Edge Ind? Angel wondered, Have you heard of it? Nausica nodded. Ive not only heard of it, Ive been there. I remember boarding a ship headed towards Big 6 from an ind called Sea Blue, a beautiful ind, but no sooner after I had left, I heard it going was about to go to war. Angel:. Ah if you mean the war with Sea Blue in recent years, that would be my homnd, the Canary Empire. Oh, thats too unfortunate. Nausica shrugged carelessly. Why have you been to so many countries? I havent even heard of the ce Angel calls Old Land, Big 6. Shalem looked at Nausica with a trace of worship. Chapter 85 Lord of Blackberry A Pirate?! Angel and Shalem both eximed at the same time. They were surprised by her response. Angel always thought that Nausica was an officer that lead around troops, but the real response waspletely contrary to his expectations. Nausica is a pirate! After a while, Angel calmed down, at first he thought the answer of pirate was quite shocking. But after thinking back, Angel unexpectedly felt that Nausica being a pirate was very suitable- With arge number of men under her, coupled with her fierce skills, she is like the war reprimanded Yang Qiu who guards the rivers and mountains,zy and sexy when resting, smoking and drinking alcohol, but not to the point of indulgence. Regardless of whether these three values are correct or not, this single person embodies them, Angel thinks that she is the stuff of legends. If a talented bard could write and sing about her tale, they might be ablee and sing a brilliant epic. Angels thoughts fluttered about, and before his picture of that world was finished, he heard Shalem shout, Youre a pirate! Angel looked back again, and now Shalems expression towards Nausica went from subtle familiarity to extreme disgust. If it wasnt for the circumstances, then this childs view of right and wrong would be quite appropriate! Angel thought to himself, and in this way, Shalem is indeed a person of interest that he can possibly be friends with; Angel himself does not care about whether or not she is a pirate. Good people are not necessarily good, and evil people are not necessarily evil. Angel prefers to measure the world with his own two eyes, rather than being led by prejudiced rumors about a profession, and their shackles to an initial impression. But Angels demands on himself and demands on others are wholly another matter. Shalems dislike of pirates shows that he has a decent character, that is, if it is onlying from his prejudice towards her profession. Its just that Angel still has his doubts. If Shalem really has such a strong moral view of right and wrong, and is also pure of heart, then how was he able to pass the Nine Bloodbath Cabins trial? Well, it seems that little Shalem has a problem with me being a pirate. Nausica does not care about being hated by Shalem, but thinks this childish temper of his is a bit strange, bing inexplicably familiar, then inexplicably disgusted its very interesting. Pirates are not good people. They rob the people of their blood, sweat and tears, only giving evil in return. Shalem stopped talking after and sat aside, caressing his long cherished book. It seems that you are still a child with a strong sense of justice. Nausica joked. Shalem did not look directly at Nausica, but still protested in a low voice: Im not a child. Im already 13 years old. Nausica raised her brow: I thought that the youngest among us was little brother Angel, or someone who could pass through one of the Nine Bloodbath Cabins, and should not care about these customs. I didnt expect to meet a little boy with such a strong sense of justice if I remember correctly, arent you the winner of cabin three? Shalem was flustered for some reason when he heard Nausicas question; Shalem didnt seem to want to answer her question, but his upbringing taught him that it was impolite to not answer. After a while, Shalem just said, That has nothing to do with you again. Nothing at all. Watching Shalems performance, Nausica could not help being stunned, and then she burst outughing. Interesting, very interesting. Nausica continued: Hes more interesting than him now. The word him refers to Angel. There are so many interesting people in the Duchy of Versailles, you and Sharon. Duni both are so interesting. Advertisements Sharon. Du how can you call her Majesty by her given name! Shalem red at Nausica with strong discontent. I didnt mean to. Last time I had rose tea with her Majesty, and she told me to call her that. Nausica shrugged while there was a sparkle in her eyes. You had tea with her Majesty? No way! wait, Nausica, I think I remember that name. Shalem suddenly opened his eyes wide and said, Are you the Lord of ckberry, Lord Asbay?! Nausica nodded nomittingly. My full name is Nausica.Asbay. Are you really Lord Asbay?! The legendary Lord of ckberry who purged the dark reaches of the entire ckberry Sea! Shalem stood up with sudden excitement. Hearing Shalems long list of titles, Nausica shook with non-existent goosebumps: Haha, well, yes. Great! Lord Asbay, I am your loyal admirer! I didnt expect to meet you here. I am so lucky! Shalem swept away his previous disgust, recing it with eyes of joy, and professing his desire to worship Nausica. Your justice has brought light across the ckberry Sea domain, you have saved countless victims and are a true hero! Shalem was brown-nosing almost singing in the form of an aria. no, in the form of praises. At first I thought your Excellency Asbay was a man, but I didnt think it turned out to be a woman. I misunderstood you just now. You are a great person! Shalem couldnt wait to point out his mistake and profess his admiration for Nausica, fearing that if he were to not do so for one second sooner, it would leave him open to criticism. Nausica had many avid suitors, but this was the first time such an admirer has looked towards her as an idol. She doesnt know how to deal with this type of person at the moment. After watching the y go on for a long time, Angel suddenly leaned over and asked, What on earth did she do? To make your face changed so quickly. Nausica did not answer, but Shalem helped exin, using a lot of praises and rhetoric, from time to time mixing in a few words of ttery after listening to Shalem, Angel finally understood where Shalems idolization originates from. The sea of ckberry was a dark source of chaos in the area, where many pirates had grouped, burning, killing and looting everyone that passed by the domain, until the arrival of Nausica. She had spent three years with a fleet traveling from south to north in battle, fighting with her band of pirates through iron and blood, she suppressed the whole sea domain, cleaning up all the bad characters in the ckberry Sea. Since then, merchant ships from the nearby waters of ckberry have had no more idents, it can be said that all this merit can be attributed to Nausica! Well, as a matter of fact, I also collect tolls. Being praised to the horizon, Nausica herself felt a bit ufortable and could not help opening her mouth. Thats different! Your excellency is a pirate. Isnt it normal to collect tolls? Shalem retorted. Angel could not helpughing at Shalems remarks, what person can loathe a pirate one moment, and stand by that pirate the next. As Nausica said, this Shalem is an interesting and wonderful person. Of the two, one side touted praises about the other while the other side was ufortably receiving it, Nausica could not help wiping some sweat from her forehead when they finally finished their conversation. It was the first time she had been in such a difficult conversation. At this point, Angel suddenly said, By the way Nausica, what was the third cabin you were referring to? After a while. Ah, so youre one of the ones who pretended to be dead! After listening to Nausicas exnation, Angel couldnt helpughing. He was wondering how Shalem got through one of the Nine Bloodbath Cabins he didnt realize that one can pass through by ying dead. Im curious. With your character, even if you pretended to be dead, youll have to fight someone in the end. I cant believe you escaped without a fight. Angel wondered. That man killed a lot of people, and he ended up almost dying and unable to kill me. Thats why I As Shalem spoke of his experience, his voice grew lower and lower, it looks as if he had not yet fully recovered from the fact that he had actually killed someone. These days, I think of that day often. I havent slept day or night since that trial, and its only when Im reading, that I truly forget what happened at that time. Looking at Shalems small pale face, he saw that his dark circles were thick, as if he was wearing smoky makeup, Angel had previously felt it looked funny, but at this time, he felt an inexplicable heartache. He hasnt killed anyone himself, so he doesnt know if he will be in such a negative mood, but he haspassion for how Shalem feels. Angel pats Shalem on the shoulder and tried tofort him. Nausica was not used to such a low atmosphere. After looking at Angelforting him, she changed the subject and said, We each talked about ourselves. Dont you want to say anything about yourself? The topic inexplicably returned to Angel, Nausica looked directly at him, Shalem also put away his low mood, and with curious eyes looked back at him as well. For them, Angels identity is the most curious. Why doesnt he have to take part in the Nine Bloodbath Cabin Trials? Why are the shadow servants so respectful to him? Even the official wizards on the Cloud Whale are very close to him. Angel knew that they wanted to hear some answers, but he himself didnt even know what Sanders valued from him, so he had to act ignorant and simply say a few words about his background- I came from an aristocratic family, I have only one brother, and no title, but I am very happy, and my brother is kind to me. I have an enlightened Mentor, he taught me a lot of things, but he became sick, and in order to treat him, I had to do everything I possibly could to ter, I came across a wizard apprentice, and in order to cure my Mentor, I set out on my journey to the Big 6 maind. Chapter 86 Doubt of the Light Spots Angel did not go into exact details. He did not give out any names or say anything about Jon, Morrow, Sanders or Gloria. But the story he told sounded deep, and also a bit perfunctory. Fortunately, Shalem is still a child who does not know much about the world, so he did not recognize anything wrong about what Angel says at all. On the contrary, because Angels background is simr to his, it gives birth to a bit of intimacy. And Nausica, as a former leader of the ckberry Sea domain, must be strong in all different aspects. She recognized Angels reluctance to share his information, but did not call him out on it. This is her way of approaching the world. Aftermunicating, the three of them naturally became a little closer. Talking again about their future, and what they imagine the new world to be like, after a while they went their separate ways. As he was leaving, Nausica suddenly said to Angel, I had such a good time talking to you. I almost forgot the reason why I had came here. Why were you here then? Angel wondered. Its not a big deal. I just want to ask you aboutst night. It doesnt matter if you dont want to say. Nausica said. Aboutst night? What happenedst night? Angel replied to the strange question, he remembers he was still on the Cloud Whalest night and nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary or anything except for that one thing: Youre talking about Abney? Angel only remembers having a conflict with Abney yesterday, but before they spoke, Abney was driven back to his tent by Nausica. Its not about my unscrupulous crewman. I wanted to ask you why there were so many firefly-like lights circling your tent in the early morning? Firefly-like spots of light? Around my tent? Early in the morning? Angel had no idea what Nausica was talking about. He went back to his tentst night and was probably still asleep during the wee hours of the morning. Light spots? I dont know about that. I went to bed early yesterday and slept all the way through until morning. Nausica saw that Angels confused look was not an act. She also became a little confused, was she wrong? No, thats not right, ah, the reason why she was concerned about this, was that when she got up in the middle of the night to smoke and lit her matchstick, her bright orange fire turned into a strange weaker fire, she did not know what had happened, but she then noticed that there were many tiny spots of light traveling into the tent opposite of hers, Angels tent. While Angel was sleeping, he did not close the curtains of his tent. When Nausica looked in that direction, there were countless spots of light swirling around Angels tent. She was surprised and wanted to shout to Angel about it, but fearing that the other party was entering the apprentice threshold or was experimenting with some witchcraft, she did not disturb him, and did not speak out at that time. Moreover, in the middle of the bright spots of light, she vaguely saw Angels figure, seemingly floating in the mid-air, but she did not know if what she saw was actually true or not. Because she was so curious, Nausica came over to ask about it. If Angel doesnt want to say, she wont continue asking. But Angels reply is that he doesnt know anything?! Not reaching a conclusion, Nausica was not entangled with it any longer, anyway, the wizard world is full of a lot of strange things, there is no need to understand everything. Advertisements After Nausica left, Angel returned to his room. For Nausicas inquiry, Angel still doesnt understand she saw light spots in his tent? Is this true? Angel didnt think Nausica would have any reason to lie about such a thing. Countless spots of light? Its not some kind of surveince set up by Sanders, is it? As a walking, talking library that has read thousands of books, Angel is not afraid to specte on the actions of his cheap Mentor with the worst of malices. Coo-coo~ called Toby, who had been ced by Angel in his small wooden bed, woke up. Toby stretched out, then tidied up some of the crooked clothes with his beak and flew to the table in high spirits, eating the dried fish that was prepared and ced there by Housekeeper Goode. Youre so happy eating after a restful sleep. Angel joked. Toby tilted his head as he ate, and nced at him in a very human arrogant way, and then turned his head to continue the bitter struggle with his food. Angel jokingly scolded little rascal and thought further about Nausicas words. Suddenly, Angel looked into the eyes of Toby, who was eating his delicious food. Angel pulled out the small wooden chair, sat down at the table, tilted his head and put his arm around Toby, who was still eating. Tobypletely ignored his new owners harassment. Little Toby, tell me, did you see anything strange in the early hours of yesterday morning? Like light spots or something. Angels hopeless inquiry was purely to tease the bird. When Toby heard Angels question, he turned his head and called a few times. Angel and Toby have gotten more familiar with one another over this period of time, although not to the point of being good at birdnguage, but Tobys calls and intonations are still very clear to Angel. Did you really see the light spots? Angel said in surprise. Toby nodded as if he were chewing garlic. Coo-coo. Nausica didnt lie to me. There were really light spots. But where did these light spotse from? What are their uses? Could it really be Sanders surveince? Angel muttered these questions to himself. Hearing Angels mutterings, Toby suddenly flew up and stood directly on Angels shoulder. With a puzzled expression stered on his face, Toby raised his ws to walk step by step on Angels broad shoulders and went to Angels exposed vicle. In next moment, Toby stretched out his beak and dug for the silver chain on Angels corbone. Angel took the chain out from under his shirt and presented a pendant, this pendant had a metal mesh structure and was loaded with a transparent ss bead-the Heavenly Eye! Toby fluttered his wings, flew next to the Heavenly Eye, pointed to the Heavenly Eye with his beak and returned to the table to finish his meal. You mean? Was the Heavenly Eye the source of the spot of light? Angel asked in surprise. Toby turned arrogantly and looked on while shaking his head. Then murmured for a different reply, Angel thought for a long while, hesitated and said: Was the Heavenly Eye absorbing the Light Spots? Toby nodded. Coo! Thats right! How is that possible?! This is incredible Angel still remembers what Mentor Jon had said: The Heavenly Eye brought him over from earth to this world, after that, there was no more magic, it only incarnated into an extremelymon looking ss bead. There had to actually be something magical about the Heavenly Eye, Angel does not deny this; otherwise, how would it have brought Jon into this world. However, after so many years, there has been no anomalies from the Heavenly Eye, but why was there a sudden change now? Anything that remains stable must change for a reason. Like the result of coal, it is impossible to turn into a diamond for no apparent reason, unless there is a impetus for change. Angel believes there are impetuses for change for the Heavenly Eye. So what exactly was the trigger? Macroscopically, there is nothing more than the change of time and space that he knows of, time as an inducement is unlikely, after all, the Heavenly Eye has been ordinary for so many years, it can not suddenly change, but he does not rule out other factors. Space can not also be an inducement, it is possible though, after all, changes in geographical location, there will be many changes, such as maic field, temperature and so on. But Angel believes that this possibility is not too high, and can only remain skeptical to this reasoning. In addition to the macro, there are micro catalysts, in terms of chemistry, physics, and the mysteriousness surrounding the Wizard ne alone can be a cause. This is the most likely case, but also the most difficult to measure. Before specting however, perhaps he should ask around to get to know if there was anything special aboutst night. Chapter 87 Boarding I remember Miss Flora mentioning that both of them arrived back in the early hours of morningtest evening. Angel thought to himself, Will there be any rtionship between the spots of lights and Mentoring back? And I also noticed that sincest night, the thunderclouds that had previously covered the entire Devils Sea domain have begun fading on arge scale, this may also be another noteworthy point. Angel wrote these points down onto a piece of paper and then recorded it onto the Holographic Tablet. As he is now, it is difficult to connect the dots between these points, but writing them down and waiting for the day when he does have enough ability to solve these riddles is a good practice. Angel takes back the Heavenly Eye pendant and then ces it under his shirt, close to its usual spot on. Maybe the Heavenly Eye unexpectedly changed afterst night. Whether the change is good or bad, Angel has epted the fact that it is impossible for him to throw away the Heavenly Eye in order to save himself from a potentially bad oue, in so believing, he can only keep it on him. Angel put this topic aside for the time being. Seeing that the time had shifted from noon to dusk, he headed off for some food, after having dinner, Angel had nothing else to do, and began reading the novels section within the Holographic Tablet until he fell asleep. During dawn the next day, a huge steam airship came from afar and moored itself near the hills. There are magic lines for concealment on this airship, which look very simr to the magic lines on the ck shadow servants cloaks, which also have a kind of concealment. The door of the airship opened and a little gray haired old man stood at the entrance, suddenly there appeared two more figures beside him. It was Sanders and Flora. Oh my God, only 10 Talents have been received this time? When we get back, Waces department is going to make trouble again. The little old man closed his eyes and sensed for a moment, as if he could see everything in the Savage Grottoes temporary residence. Im not worried. These group of academics, knowing our style, will surely know that the Talent selection was bound to have such a result, making a scene is just to keep face. Flora said in an uncaring manner. Recruiting Talents is an inherent task for every Wizard Organization, but for most wizards, it is a hot potato. If they dont do this task, they wont have a source of apprentices; if they do this task, they waste their valuable time. Generally speaking, this kind of thankless job is pushed back and forth, and in the end, it is left in the hands of a wizard apprentice. At first, when Sanders took over the task, it surprised arge number of people in the organization. At that time, the representative of the academic department, Wace, firmly opposed Sanders testing the Talents for admission, because with Sanders character, he will certainly adopt the most extreme form of testing, the Nine Bloodbath Cabins Trial. Talents are already small in number, but after consumption by the Nine Bloodbath Cabin Trials, how many apprentices can be recruited in the end? These apprentices who have been recruited, will be assigned under theirmand! For them, these new apprentices are the same as a freebor force! If there are fewer apprentices, there are fewer freebor workers! With this being the case, of course they would not want Sanders to recruit Talents at all. In fact, Sanders mainly went out in order to search for Gloria, as for recruiting Talents, this was just a convenient task to take. Seeing the strong oppositioning from Wace, Flora remembers that Sanders only asked him one simple question at that time: Well, why dont we leave the task to you? This sentence isparable to the greatest killer move. All wizards, whether they are in the fiercebat department or elegant academic department, refused one after another, and then scattered themselves among the birds and beasts. Even Wace was embarrassed by not answering for a long time, and then ran away on the grounds that it was inconvenient for his old legs to run around. So in the end, the task of recruiting Talents fell on Sanders shoulders. Oh my God! What a surprise! If Wace were here, it would just be gratifying if Ms Flora would not call him a dissident. The little gray haired old man said with a mboyant expression. Advertisements Flora spread her hands and said: No way, who dares badmouth my dear Mentor, this time, we did not give any face to the academics when looking for apprentices in order to prepare ourselves for when they will not give us good face in the future, the dissidents like him can all go to hell! By the way, we almost forgot to correct Mr. Nice. This time we received not 10, but 8 new apprentices. Flora points to the direction of Angels room: That is Mentors new official apprentice, Angel, he does not count as part of this group. After that, Flora pointed in another direction: The exotic ne hybrid over there is also not included in this list. The little old man, Nice, after listening to Floras exnation, did not care about the difference between 10 or 8 people, but did not believe the expressionless Sanders had actually epted an official apprentice. Lord Sanders epted an official apprentice? And an academic one at that?! I cant believe my ears. Am I just daydreaming? Sanders nced at Nice with a in, unchanging expression, but this made Nice instantly put away his grandiose expression and tremble a little. Dont waste our time, just start. Sanders said inly. Nice nodded: Well, now that The Barren has reached its destination, lets get this years Talents on board! Angel boarded The Barren with the other Talents. Perhaps they were too attached to the tents these days, because after boarding the ship, they all gathered on the deck of The Barren ship, facing the cold wind, each in their own personal battles, and simply enjoying this rare moment of release. Almost everyone saw a steam airship for the first time, and there were differing opinions about how it could be flying in the sky. Some thought it was a spell, some mentioned alchemy, others said it is magical energy, but all are moring about it. I dont think so. Shalem said solemnly while holding his thick beloved book. Then why do you think it is able to fly? Nausica leaned against the railing on the deck, smoking a long pipe and inquiringzily. The cold wind blew up her long hair as the scales on her shoulders rustled. I dont know for certain, but my guess is that it is probably flying through some kind of mechanical mechanism, just like a clock. Shalem said. Nausica turned and ask: What do you think Angel? Angel replied nonchntly, Maybe Shalem is right. But notpletely right. The steam airship does have some mechanical branch aspects, but if it wants to maintain such a stable and high speed, there must be some mysterious branch involved, Angel thought. Nausica recognized Angels perfunctory words, but no else seemed to care. Everyone gathered on the deck to blow off steam, there was no intended purpose, and the topic was nothing but casual conversation. Achoo~ Shalem gave a big sneeze and said. Its so windy, if we stay here, well get sick. Looking at Shalem, Nausica, who sees his nose start dripping, shakes her head. Looks like you and Angel both need to exercise more. Angel also felt very cold as well, but he couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed at hearing what Nausica had said. Angel took out an embroidered handkerchief from his shirt pocket that has his family crest, a lions head with a heart as a logo, and handed it to Shalem: Wipe your nose. It is a little windy. Why dont we head back first. Shalem nodded and wanted to go back to his room and continue reading rather than stay on deck. Angel does not want to continue staying on deck as well, regardless of whether the wind is strong or not, the ubiquitous chatter by the surrounding Talents, whether malicious or not, makes Angel feel ufortable. Im not going back. Its rare for me to have a look around. Its no fun to not seize the time to enjoy this moment. Nausica said. After Angel and Shalem left, they shuttled through the mechanical corridors. In the past, the Talents enrolled by the Savage Grottoes amounted to several people to one room, but this time, apart from Angel, the Talents enrolled by Sanders were only nine people. So there were a lot more rooms avable on The Barren, allowing each person to have their own room. The rooms for Shalem and Angel are on different floors, Angel on the upper floor and Shalem on a lower floor. After saying goodbye to Shalem at the stairwell, Angel saw a small shadow standing in front of the door to his room. At closer inspection, it turned out to be a young falcon. This young falcon has a golden beak, ck feathers, and looks very beautiful. Angel was about to observe why it was standing at his door when he heard a familiar voiceing out from the Falcons beak: Angel, this falcon is my alchemy pet. Follow it to my room. The voice belonged to Sanders. Angel didnt know why his Mentor was looking for him, but he didnt dare to snub his invitation at all. After cing Toby back in his room, Angel hurried off to follow the Falcon. Chapter 88 Anchor to the Nightmare Plane Sanders room is at the top cabin of the airship. This room is thergest, best-lit and has the widest view of the rooms avable on the airship. As the Falcon finished guiding Angel to Sanders room, it immediately flew away, leaving him alone in front of the door. Pushing open the door, Angel saw Sanders standing in front of the rooms window and Flora drinking on the other side, behind a bar. Good morning Mentor Angel respectfully salutes. Flora snorted: How many times have you been told, you dont have to greet our Mentor anymore, but you dont listen. Well, seeing you act like this reminds me of a guy named Wace. Who is Wace?Angel looked at Flora with a look of doubt. Flora red angrily at him. Dont ask me who Wace is. When you get back to the Savage Grottoes, youll know. Hes just an indecent old man. Angel, I called you here for your Guidance Method. Sanders low voice passed by Angels ear. Guidance Method! There was a uproar in Angels mind. Am I going to the Nightmare ne now? Angel had a hard time opening his mouth in order to ask this. Sanders said coldly, Do you regret it? If you regret it, I can give you another chance to choose. Does Angel regret it? Of course he did not regret it, but he was afraid of the unknown dangers that await him. These days, he deliberately did not think about the Guidance Method, because he did not want the fear of death looming over his shoulders every single waking moment. I dont regret it. Its just Im a little troubled. Angel did not say what was in his heart. He knew that in order to gain a foothold in this world, his weak state of mind must be strong. You made a bold choice, which is not a bad thing. The wizards world, if one is not bold and adventurous, one can only be washed away by the riptide back to their origin. Sanders went to a table and pulled out a crystal tube from the drawer to threw at Angel: This is a scale for testing mental force values. Before you go to the Nightmare ne to get your guidance method, you have to know your mental force value. Formal wizards can use spells to directly see through the mental force values of mortals. Sanders naturally already knows the value of Angels mental force, but in most cases, people trust their own eyes rather hearing from others. Angel took a look at the crystal tube. There seemed to be a line in the crystal, but as soon as Angel wanted to take a closer look, he immediately felt dizzy looking at the tube. Dont look in the middle of the mental force scale. It has a special spiritual magic line in it. The closer you look towards the back of the scale, the more teeth and ws you will feel from the magic lines, and this will easily have an impact on your brain. The correct use of it is to start with the 0 at the bottom of the scale, Flora exined. Look up a little bit, and as you move along the magic lines, more of it will be revealed further back, you will feel dizzier as you look on, and when you feel like you cant take it anymore, look at the measure where the magic lines stop on the scale, that should be your mental force value. Floras exnation suddenly enlightened him. Angel closes his eyes to ease his previous dizziness, and waited until his body and mind are at their peak before picking up the mental force scale again to start his first test. Advertisements At the 0 portion of the scale, Angel can clearly see a light gold line, it slowly travels up from the original point, and along the way, the lines curl up beautifully and smoothly. When the 3 on the scale is reached, the golden lines slowly diverge into two lines, which travel intertwined, each stretching and twisting in the most suitable pattern. When the two lines reach the 4 on the scale, they are no longer traveling straight forward, but began to branch out like roots, new forks began to appear in the middle of these lines, and these new forks asionally curl ande to an abrupt end. By this time, Angel has already felt a straining in his eyes. When the mental force scale reaches 7, the two lines differentiate further into four gold lines that appear in the crystal tube. These four gold lines are not willing to be lonely, so they crazily draw a variety of strange paths, when each new path appears, Angel feels his chest tighten, and even starts to feel an impulse to close his eyes. Soon, the scale rushes to 9, which is already the limit of mortals. Once one travels past 10, theye to another world, the world of Talents. At this point, Angel was already feeling severely dizzy. Soon, the four gold lines crazily stretched to 10, when the gold line broke through this part of the scale, the whole magic line suddenly changes, these four gold lines did not appear to have any difference, but they went from a two dimensional ne into a three-dimensional one! The gold lines are now entangled with one another like a DNAs double helix, moving forward in an entric three-dimensional structure, when this happens, Angels pupils dte to the size of mosquitoes. After a while, Angel can no longer feel the existence of the scale, and can only mechanically follow the gold lines while they travel along, he does not even know whether he is following with his eyes or his soul. Before long, Angel fell face first onto the floor with his eyes wide open, pale and vomiting, as if a stick was stuck into his brain and stirred it into a paste. Have you reached your limit? Floras voice fell into his stirred pasty brain and Angel calls out in response. Angel wakes up from his stupor and sits on the floor for a while. Sanders did not urge him to stand, but pulled a cup of tea from nowhere and began drinking it while annotating something in his notes. When Angel felt a little better, he slowly stood up, using the foot of the table. 13.00. Angel, with a pale face, smiled bitterly. Although a wizards achievement has little to do with their mental force value, Angel is still a bit frustrated from this 13.00. It is neither a high or low number. Between 1 and 9 are for mortals, Talents and wizards go up from 10. Angel remembers Sanders saying that Eastleys mental force value from Hurricane Tower was as high as 23.00. At 13.00, he was a full 10 points less than Eastley. His efficiency of practicing a Guidance Method must not be as high as the other. Therefore, if he does not want to be left behind by Eastley, he must carefully choose a Guidance Method, the mental model fit should be at least 20%, or even higher than 20%. This mental force value does not represent your future. Sanders casuallyforted and changed the subject: I said I wouldnt tell you about your talent until you became a wizard apprentice. Its not that I didnt want to say, but your talent is a little strange, and its unclear to me where your upper limit is. But there is no doubt that your talent has something to do with the Nightmare ne. This time we are going to the Nightmare ne, so we may be able to draw some conclusions. We are going to the Nightmare ne? We? Angel is acutely aware of this word. Is Mentor going too? Angel asked doubtfully. Sanders nodded. If Im noting along, will you know where that Guidance Method is? Thats true. Angel suddenly realized. The Nightmare ne is a very special world, Sanders said with a smile. It can Project Reality and Reveal Illusion. This means that if we enter the Nightmare ne from here, it may also be in the sky, and also on top of an airship. So in order to avoid this situation and find the exact location of the Guidance Method, we must have an anchor. Angel: What is an anchor? Sanders went to Angel and covered his shoulder de with his wide palm: This is the anchor. Angel touched his back, and remembers in that strange world, this ce had been scratched by that stitch sewn woman. The wound in your soul is an anchor. With this anchor, it can lead you to the ce where this wound was created. Sanders smiled. Where my wound was created? Thats at Pat Manor in the Nightmare ne! With this anchor, it can lead him to Pat Manor? That ce was full of weird animals and the stitch sewn women in the Nightmare ne. Sanders took out a ss bottle, the bottom of which was covered with a thinyer of blood. This is also an anchor, the bottle contains my blood from when I struggled against a demon in the Nightmare ne and left some of my blood in that area. This blood can lead us back to that ce the ce where the Guidance Method is located. Chapter 89 Time with No Cliffs Angel roughly understood Sanders exnation. That is to say, there must be something contaminated by the breath of the Nightmare ne in order for it to be used as an anchor. In order to re-enter the Nightmare ne, one can follow the breath to the original source. But what Angel cares more about is this, why did Sanders say that his anchor is a wound to the soul? When he tested his talent in Pat Manor, did he actually enter or did his soul enter? Then how did his Mentor enter with his true body and was able to leave his blood behind? Angel asks this question regarding his doubts, Sanders just smiles and answers. This has something to do with your talent. Leave it for now. I need to verify something first and then Ill be able to tell you when we get back from the Nightmare ne. Sanders continued: Before we enter the Nightmare ne, Ill exin to you the destination of this adventure. Sanders took out a transparent crystal ball and put it on the table. The palm of his hand gently rubbed on the surface of the crystal ball, and a glow shed from within. Sanders motioned Angel toe and see. Angel went to the table and looked into the crystal ball. Now there were images in it, simr to the images taken by the Holographic Tablet. The scene inside the crystal ball is of apletely barren abandoned building, all the stone steps are covered with a thickyer of moss, and one can only vaguely see the prosperity of the past. The picture keeps wandering while more and more abandoned buildings appeared in view. Continuously passing these buildings is like watching scenes fixed in time, showing the mottled traces of civilization fused with nature. A beautiful statue with broken armses into view, followed by delicate eaves grayed by ash, a white fountain lined with gold was shown covered in moss, and an arched walkway that was left in broken ruins by time. If there are ruin enthusiasts near this plot, they may love it here, because it shows the solidified view of prosperity in the past that just contrasts with the future of mankind. Looking carefully, one can even imagine the previously gorgeous images, watching the tall rising buildings, imagining the feasts and festivities that weed guests, and finally watching it all crumble away! This is a relic built by an ancient wizard in the hintend of the Guman Kingdom. Who built it, or what its name is, has never been fully verified, and the remains of this ce were swept away when they were unearthed, tens of thousands of years ago. But now it is called: Flower Garden Labyrinth. Sandersmented slightly at the images: Before I made it and became an official wizard, I had been here to explore, and from here, I entered the Nightmare ne for the first time. At that time, the entrance to the Nightmare ne had coincidentally appeared in the Flower Garden Labyrinth, and I identally stepped into it. The Flower Garden Labyrinth in the Nightmare ne is not a ruin, but aplete and exquisite city. There, I met a powerful demon, and since it was a matter regarding life and death, I hid in the sewers of the city. At this point, Sanders suddenly changed the subject: Do you know why it is called the Flower Garden Labyrinth? Without waiting for Angels response, Sanders told him, Because the sewers of these ruins is a huge and magnificent flower garden! When I was chased by the demon, I stepped into the sewers. Although temporarily dodging the pursuit of the demon, in fact,pared with the demon, the emergence of creatures in the sewers was even more terrifying. Moreover, as soon as I entered the sewers, I fell into abyrinth in which I could not find the exit to at all. There are a lot of strange things in thebyrinth, and powerful demons prowl everywhere at the scene. I dodged them all carefully with a little luck at the time, and held on until the moment a passage reappeared and was able to leave from the Nightmare ne. Sanders paused: As for the special Guidance Method Im referring to, its in this sewerbyrinth. Advertisements Sanders spoke so inly though Angel knew that many details were omitted, but he could still hear the horror and danger implied from the ambiguous words. This time, I will go along with you. Although there is an anchor in hand, and the two of us will be entering the Nightmare ne together, we will not be transported into the same ce. We will be randomly transmitted to different locations. Ill give you a few coordinates, and youll have to follow them to any of the destinations as soon as possible and hide. Ille and check each coordinate one by one in order to find you. Sanders solemnly said, After we head into the Nightmare ne, wait until I find you. This time you have to deal with these dangers alone, this will be your most dangerous period. With your ability, dont try to meet the enemy head-on. Try to rely on your wisdom to get through this period, okay? Sanders said. Angel takes in a deep breath and secretly inspires himself from the bottom of his heart: You can do this! Do you understand? Sanders asked again. En! Angel answered without hesitation. Sanders nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the image in the crystal ball and said, Remember these coordinates well, remember each location carefully, and when youre ready, well go into the Nightmare ne. Angel answered decisively, but in fact he is now a little restless, confused, andpletely unprepared. Moreover, all kinds of bad scenarios rush into the bottom of his heart. He did not imagine sess, but worries more about possible failure. Angel is not in a good state of mind. He can be called thoughtful or careful, but on the flip side, this can also possibly be viewed as a bad thing, because it shows signs of weakness! Angel himself sees very clearly, that if he wants to go further in this world, he must ovee this weakness! So no matter how many terrible consequencese into mind, he did not voice concern or outwardly show weakness. In the eyes of Sanders, Angel is very indifferent and his expression appears to be normal. And with him taking a higher point of view, this spirit of fearlessness in the face of danger is also one of the necessary qualities of bing a wizard. It was not until Angel marked each path clearly and restored thendmarks near the coordinates in his mind many times that he was assured of the right locations, he then nodded at Sanders to signal he was ready. Sanders then took the Twisted Protozoa he had received from Barbies Restaurant out of his space pouch. Sanders put the Twisted Protozoa in a ss bottle containing his blood, and soon the Twisted Protozoa began to devour it. When thest drop of blood was swallowed up by the Protozoa, a strange wave emanated out from it. Before we go into the Nightmare ne, I will say this onest time. This adventure is very likely to have using out with no gains and has a meteoric levels of risk associated with it, you have to be psychologically prepared for this oue. Sanders said. Angel gritted his teeth. I am prepared! Sanders nodded again in satisfaction. At this point, Angel suddenly said, Mentor, will the position remain the same when we enter the Nightmare ne from here? If the position of the airship for our passage to the Nightmare ne remains the same, and when wee out, will we not appear directly in mid-air? Angels question made Sandersugh: Dont worry about that, the Nightmare ne is very special. The other thing is that the flow of time is different from all other nes. Its a world where time neveres to precipitate. Time with No Cliffs cannot climb the shore, we wille and go in only a moment. Chapter 90 First Entry into the Nightmare Plane Can time stand absolutely still? Angel doesnt know, but he does know that time can be rtively static when it reaches certain conditions. In this ne, the time flow of the Nightmare ne itself continues, but the real world enters a period of time stagnation, whichpletely vites Angels cognition of the physical world. Is this strange phenomenon due to differences in thews of physics, or is the Nightmare ne really not on the same timeline as the present world? Angel only thought about it for a few seconds, when the ripples from the Twisted Protozoa continued spreading on the desk, web-like cracks slowly appeared and began spreading out. The spacial cracks extended like one would expect to see when someone smashes a pane of ss with a hammer. Sanders narrowed his eyes slightly, and he took a sharp de out from his space pouch, quickly cutting the Twisted Protozoa into two pieces, throwing one piece to Angel, and keeping the other piece in hand for himself. Time is up! Go through the spacial crack! Sanders rushed and dashes over: Keep this half of the protozoa close to you and take care of it, that is your key back to reality! If you lose it, you will be lost in the Nightmare ne. Half of Sanders body disappears into the web-like crack. Remember, go to a coordinate and wait for Angel listened and heard nk afterwards, the Nightmare ne had a different flow of time from the real world. So Angel was afraid that he would miss out entering with Sanders if he were too slow. So without thinking anymore, he rushes straight into the spacial crack. Just as Angel touches the crack, a strange numbness began to spread from Angels scalp to his whole body, first spreading through his neck, hands, chest, waist and hips, until finally reaching his toes. When the numbness finally disappears, Angel felt as if he had taken off ayer of skin or became a baby curled up in a mothers womb about to break through the amniotic sac and start a new life. It was a wonderful andfortable feeling, and while Angel was still reveling in the aftertaste of this bliss, he was already on his feet. Remembering that his Mentor repeatedly cautioned The Nightmare ne is dangerous, Angel immediately interrupted his bliss and instantly opened his eyes to look around. At first nce, Angel was extremely startled. A strange big face came into view, the two eyebrows are red and the face looked like a clock, the eyes appeared to be copper bells with only holes for pupils, no nostrils for a nose, only two holes, a thick white beardpletely obscured the view of its mouth. And most importantly, the other creature was only a head, with no limbs, no torso, and taller than Angel. The big clock face stared at Angel, bouncing from time to time. Angel didnt even know how it jumped without limbs! The demon looked curiously at him and hopped closer to get a better view. Angel on the other hand, slowly retreated as it approached. Suddenly, Angel touched a soft wall with his back. He subconsciously felt it with his hand and back still against the wall, and now felt there was a faint heat. Angel was suddenly stunned by this touch He turned his head a little when he saw another monster behind him, he was in a state of terror. In particr, Angel now has his hand on the a skull faced monster! These two big face monsters each surrounded him, and Angel only felt like crying but had no tears. How did he have such bad luck? As soon as he arrived into the Nightmare ne, he ran into demons! And he happened arrive right in between two of them! Advertisements Watching the two demons slowlye closer to him, although Angel does not know their fighting power, he knows that he does not have any fighting power to speak of, and no Toby to save this damsel, so Angel has only one option: turn around and run away! When Angel finds a gap, he rushes out from the encirclement, but Angel immediately notices something wrong: his body now seems to not be weighed down by gravity, and with a slightlyrger step, he floats in mid-air. This is exactly what happened when hest did his talent testing in Pat Manor. At this critical moment, Angel did not want to explore the reason why he can float, but rushed even higher. He did not believe that the two demons can fly! When Angel flew about ten meters in the air, his head touched a strange thick stone wall and could not continue onto the sky he was expecting. Looking at the thick stone wall, Angel suddenly shed an ominous sign in his heart. He couldnt have been sent directly into the sewerbyrinth, could he?! Angel took a deep breath andforted himself: No, definitely not. He must be in an indoor building right now. That must be it! Angel looked down in the direction of the tworge face monsters. Unexpectedly, the two demons did not chase him at all. They just stayed in ce and looked at Angel, with puzzled expressions on their faces. As if saying I dont understand why youre running away. If punctuations can be embodied, Angel believes there must be three big question marks on top of these two big face demons heads. Why are they so strange. Why dont the demonse after me? Angel stopped in mid-air, and stared in doubt at these two demons. He remembers Mentor Sanders saying that all the living creatures in the Nightmare ne will chase crazily after outsiders. So whats going on with these two? Howe they are in apletely unmoved state, is this a trap, or is there any trap? Nowing to the understanding that these two demons will not chase him, Angel is toozy to think about the reason, but began observing the surroundings in order to look forndmarks marked earlier by his Mentor to quickly reach a safe location. Angel looked around in the air, and to his disappointment, he was surrounded by only tall thick stone walls, with stone walls above his head and stone walls all around, he only saw one passageway connecting the front to the rear. Thisyout, which makes Angel even more skeptical, makes him wonder if he is really already transmitted directly into thebyrinth? If he is in the sewerbyrinth already, he really hit the jackpot. Sanders left seven coordinates for Angel, six of which are very easy to find on the surface, and there are obviousndmarks nearby to use as a reference. There is only one coordinate which is in the undergroundbyrinth, and this coordinate is- The central location of thebyrinth, which happens to be the exit of thebyrinth, this is also where the Guidance Method is located. The channels of thebyrinth are unpredictable, in which there are countless demons scattered about. Sanders can crush them with his strength, but Angel cannot. So Sanders mentioned the coordinates of thebyrinth to Angel in passing, but he didnt actually expect that Angel would be so lucky as to have his initial transfer point be in the undergroundbyrinth Angel flew along the passage behind the tworge head monsters, and before long, the light unknowingly disappeared. Surrounded by darkness and unseen eyes. Angel paused for a moment in mid-air, and now couldnt even tell the direction he was flying. He wasnt even sure of which way he came from. Angels heart beat like a drum, in this absolute darkness, even the sound of the blood flowing through the vessels in his body roared as loudly as a raging river. Remembering that the thick stone wall above his head was smooth, Angel decided to fly up to the stone wall and grope it. He was not sure if there are demons on the stone wall above his head, but he believes that the ground must be a more likely ce to encounter these monsters. Chapter 91 Reversal of Fantasy and Reality Angel rises slowly, 5 seconds, 10 seconds, 30 seconds, 1 minute, 2 minutes he doesnt know how long its been, but he hasnt reached the stone wall above his head yet! This is impossible! Angel remembers very clearly that although the stone wall above his head is high, it is definitely not so high that he would not have reached the top by now! Or was he not in an underground tunnel of the Labyrinth, but in an interior of a building. Did he fly out from that building and is now traveling with a sky overhead, could this be why he hasnt touched the ceiling yet? This is highly unlikely, because Angel can clearly sense that the surrounding air flow has not changed at all, and even if this was the outside, it would not be so dark that he would be unable to reach out and see his own hand in front of him. Angel secretly spected that he might have inadvertently broken into some kind of magic array? Or maybe this is a Phantom Obstacle? Jon once exined the phenomenon of a Phantom Obstacle to Angel, which is not a magical event, but a movement pattern that one subconsciously follows as biological instinct takes over in a state of vague self-perception. And with this instinctual movement, a creature moves in a circr pattern. So in this absolute darkness, did he fly in a circle unconsciously? Angel didnt know. He didnt think he had a bad sense of direction, but he hasnt touched anything yet. However, Angel does not rule out this possibility. Because he is in a strange state, his perception of gravity is so low that he can fly in the air. In his usual perception of gravity, it would allow him to know which direction the center of the earth was; now however, when his perception of gravity is reduced, he could have wrongly judged what direction the center of the earth was. In this infinite darkness, what he believes is down, perhaps could be left or right. This is the side effect of losing the perception of gravity. What are best ways to solve a Phantom Obstacle? Jon has stated four ways: Orientation by Referencing an Object, Celestial Navigation, Focusing on Carefully Observing the Surroundings, Carrying a Direct or Indirect Source of Light. The first three methods are clearly inappropriate for Angel right now. Only thest method is more reliable. Angel is not a pipe smoker like Nausica. And has no habit of carrying around matchsticks. But if there is no fire, it does not mean that there is no way to shine a light. Angel fumbled for his pocket watch in his pants pocket, skillfully opening the back cover of the watch and pulling out a thin chip from the inside. This thin chip is the Holographic Tablet Angel had received from Jon, he was also taught how to use the Holographic Tablet by his Mentor as well, and if he remembers correctly, there is a shlight option in the system control panel. After Angel took out the Holographic Tablet, his tense mood suddenly rxed a little. At this moment, after he brought it out. He put back the pocket watch into his pocket. It did not feel as solid as he had imagined, but only had its form without any sensation of weight The Holographic Tablet was actually a smartwatch with a strap. It was just that this strap had been worn away by the time Angel received it, so he tied a fine rope in each of the holes on both sides of it. Angel quickly picked up the rope and tied the Holographic Tablet to his wrist. After being sure that he had securely tied it to his wrists, Angel presses the ON button to control the Holographic Tablet. Pressing the ON button- After a while, there was no reaction at all. Neither a picture of the system nor a holographic projection appeared in front of him after he pressed the button to turn it on. Angel frowned, because he remembered very well that he had recently charged the Holographic Tablet. There should be no problem with the Holographic Tablet being used continuously for several weeks when it is full of energy. Advertisements So whats going on now? It cant be broken, can it? Or is it just this particr instance of him being in the Nightmare ne that invalidates the use of the Holographic Tablet? Hoping for a bit of luck, Angel presses the button again. Still no reaction. Darn it! Why it there a problem at such a critical moment? Come on, work for me! Angel cursed in a low voice. Just as his voice fell, there was a strange change in this mysterious world that he wasnt aware of. If there were light around, Angel would clearly see that the Holographic Tablet, which he he strapped on his wrist, had began to change dramatically. The Holographic Tablet, which was originally brought in with him, like the pocket watch, has only its form but no substance. In fact, its essence is an illusion, but through Angels cursing, the original illusory outline of the Holographic Tablet gradually appeared more real, going from fantasy to reality very quickly, only taking the time between a snap of the fingers, a Reversal of Fantasy and Reality, true and false transposing onto one another! Angel however, did not know what had happened at this moment, but was still bemoaning his situation. When he pressed the button again in a fit of anger, a faint blue holographic projection suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Watching the system open its interface, Angels eyes stared in great surprise! Wasnt it broken? Why is it working now? Angel waspletely confused, still holding some resentment from before, but with this sudden change, he does not know what to make of it, or whether he should be angry or happy, well,ughter is better overall. Forget it, as long as it can be turned on, this is fine. In this unknown and dangerous Nightmare ne, Angel is not in the mood to explore other issues. He only wants to safely and smoothly reach the coordinate points that Sanders had been previously provided him, this is his most important task at the moment. With a faint blue lighting from the holographic projection, Angel was able to vaguely see the scene around him, and although he still unable topletely see around, he confirms that there are no demons near him. Angel quickly found the shlight function in the options, and as he pressed the virtual key, the boundless darkness was broken up by a beam of bright light. Like turning on the stars in the dead of night, the dark fog that surrounded him was swept away. This was the first time that Angel had used the shlight, and it waspletely unexpected that this light would be so bright, the intensity and scope of the light also surprised him. As the pir of light beamed, it almost looked like it had no end. Good treasure! Angels eyes brightened, since he solved his Mentors problems and started using the tablet, he hasnt really explored in-depth many of the features on the tablet, only having a rough idea of what their functions were. Such as the shlight function, he only knows that it can illuminate the darkness, which did not sound like much. Oilmps, torches and candles can all be used to illuminate the dark as well, so he has never felt the need to really try it. But he had no idea that this light was as bright as day, which was a great surprise to him. Now it seems that he still underestimates the level of science and technologying from a technological civilization. Many seemingly mundane functions with just a one-sentence introductions can not truly summarize their functions, they have to be tested in person. With light shining from the shlight, Angel also gained a certain grasp of his surrounding environment. There is no doubt that he is still in mid-air, the shlight shined overhead, clearly showing that the ceiling stone wall is more than ten meters away. It can be seen that just now when he had no vision, he may have travelled in a circr pattern and came to the same ce. Angel took his shlight and shined it at the ground again, his heart thumped loudly as the light beam swepted across the ground. The damp ground was covered with countless flowers. These flowers did not look unusual at first nce, but when the long beam of bright light shined down, Angel clearly sees what the flowers truly looked like. Petals, branches, leaves and roots are all normal, but the stamens of the flowers looked like human mouths, these mouths, when opened or closed, clearly showed the lips and tongue inside. Countless flowers, showing that there are countless mouths. Before Angel had shined the light, it was quiet, but after the light beam swept across, the originally silent flowers had suddenly all became abnormal. Strange voices suddenly came from the mouth of these flowers. Some beganughing, some crying, some mumbling, or some muttering. These flowers shook as they talked, which looked extremely creepy. But none of this was the point. The most important point that Angel focused on was that he seemed to understand what the flowers were saying. Chapter 92 A Glowing Wall Stay, Dont go, Come and stay with me Although the flowers did not say anything coherent, and even though they were all inexplicably crying andughing, Angel could still hear a trace of emotion in the tone of the flowers voices! They mostly asked him to stay! Angel could not recognize exactly why they wanted him to stay, but from their peaceful tones, the flowers seemed to mean him no harm. Why do you want me to stay? Angel asked tentatively. The flowers did not respond, but still scattered their desire for him to stay. At this point, Angel sensed another emotion which was moreplicated, it was a mood of regret, If there were no light, he would have stayed behind In other words, just now when he faced the situation of not being able to find the ceiling. It turned out that it was because of these flowers. Angel doesnt know whether the flowers are demons or just strange nts, but whatever they are, it was better to leave immediately. Although he could not feel any maliceing from these flowers, God knows if it was not some sort of trap set up for him, they pretend to be harmless in order for him to rx his guard, then they strike. In the Canary Empire there is a kind of seductive aroma thates from the Overlord Flower, this aroma is sent out to attract creatures, luring the creatures near and then hooking them, then itpletely devours those hooked without leaving any dregs. Angel picked up the shlight and shined it back and forth. He didnt know where he is going anyway. He doesnt even know where he came from. He just picked a random direction and flew. Along the way, Angel could still hear the scattered moodsing from the flowers on the ground, and asionally, a sweet breeze blew by, making him feel slightly dizzy and unconsciously want to turn around in ce. Is it really true that he is facing a Phantom Obstacle? Sure enough, these flowers have a problem. Fortunately, with this shlight, Angel did not lose his way, even if he was being plotted by these flowers along the way. But arent there too many tricks? Angel thought to himself. For every few hundred meters he moves away from them, he gets plotted several times. Its like the flowers can stop him at any time Most of the time during flight, Angel still did not see an end at all, and except for the boundless amount of flowers on the ground, he did not see any other demons. Along the way, Angel was wondering if this was still the underground Labyrinth? Or where his was Mentor now? Or why the flowers wanted him to stay so badly? There are no answers to all these questions, so he can only add them to his list of worries. He doesnt know how much time has passed, but Angel finally saw an end. Advertisements When he sees the end, it was not good news, because at the end is another wall. There was no way around it, that is to say, he seems to have gone in the wrong direction this whole time. Being a few hundred meters away from the wall, Angel shined his shlight on it, and there seemed to be some glow that caught his eyes. Angel held some doubt, he received a glow back when shining on that ce, as if there was a glowing spot on the wall? Angel had intended to turn around when he saw that there was no way ahead, but this glow had raised his curiosity. Anyway, even if travels the road back, he was still lost, maybe this glowing thing is some kind of treasure! Sanders said that all the wizards who escaped from the Nightmare ne were still greedy to get back into the Nightmare ne. It can be seen that there are many more treasures left in the Nightmare ne than anywhere else, even if he does not pick up any of them up. And with this beautiful idea, Angel approached the wall carefully. By the time Angel floated about a hundred meters from the edge of the wall, a glimmer of light could already be seen on the wall from the distance. This glow ising from the wall. Angel guessed that it might be a dark luminescent mineral, like fluorite or something like that. If its just something like that, its not worth much. Angel said in his heart. Just as Angel continued to fly forward, at about ten meters or so, a strange sound wave burst into Angels head. This frequency was only a buzzing at first, but after a few seconds, the frequency suddenly increased faster! After a while, the frequency increased several times! Adding several times the level of frequency, this waspletelyparable to an extreme sound wave weapon! Instantly going from his eardrum and heading straight into his brain. Angel was good a moment before, but in the next second, he feels like his brain is about to explode. This mental attack feels simr to Angels previous Mental Force value test when it reached the limit, but the pain is many multiple times stronger, maybe even ten times stronger! His brains feels like it is sizzling in boiling water and billowing smoke out of his ears. This feeling of pain is hard to describe, it is like a surging tide or a huge wave. When Angel thought that he had reached the limit of the pain, in the next second, a wave of pain is set off that was even higher than thest. Ahh- Angel kept screaming and wailing, and in the end, he couldnt even control his body anymore. Enduring this boundless pain, he fell straight down from the air. Originally, Angel was floating more than ten meters in the air, even if his own perception of gravity is reduced, such a solid fall will be absolutely be unbearable to his body. As this crisis approached, a length of green vine suddenly drilled directly beneath Angel. Immediately after breaking through the ground, the vines began to twist and turn almost instantly, weaving a reticted cushioned. Angel fell straight into the vine. With the vines acting as a buffer, Angel had almost no impact when hended, so he had no damage in the end. As Angely rolling painfully on the ground, the vines slowly began changing again, they became like rope, binding Angels hands and feet and dragging them a hundred meters away from the wall. Oddly enough, when Angel was away from the wall, the pain that struck his brain was in a state of temporary relief. Even though the pain that struck his brain is abated slightly, Angel was still gasping for air. Just now, he even felt that he was only one step away from death. At his most painful moment, as his eyes were dark, pictures of his life shed past his mind, appearing one after another, and he was even able to recall some of the scenes from his infancy. This is a definite sign of death! In just a few seconds, Angel went from being full of energy to bing out of strength and fast approached a state of mental breakdown, which shows how serious his life and death crisis was at that moment! When everything returned to normal, Angel felt alive again, but his strength had just beenpletely exhausted. Now he didnt even have the strength to clench his fist. Before when he was in pain, he remembered that some sort of vine had saved him. Angel didnt know if the vine was truly saving him, or if it had any other kind of motive. He didnt even know if the vine was being manipted by someone behind the scenes. But it is true that he has been saved. Angel held back his weary spirit and said a little Thank you. No response. This was normal. Vines cant talk. The waves were restless when they rose, and tired when they went to rest. Angels spirit is now in self-recovery, his brains self-preservation mechanism begins to work naturally, and Angels mind begins to fall into a state of confusion while his eyes begin to slowly blur. Before bingpletely unconscious, Angel vaguely saw a flower in front of him with the same mouth as the others, but the color of the petals that appeared before him were like a starry night sky Chapter 93 Pursui Two flowers blossom, one on each side. The Flower Garden Labyrinth, Sanders has been to its Nightmare ne projection many times before. He even remembers the distribution of buildings and where each location for demons in each zone by heart already. But when he first entered this region of the Nightmare ne, instead of looking for Angel, he beganbing through his memories. The Nightmare ne is special in every aspect. One of them being is that it interferes with certain areas of the brain. Sometimes it blocks a memory, sometimes it adds a memory, and sometimes one loses a certain emotion. In the most severe case, people may not even remember who they are. Of course, the odds of this happening are still slim. When the Nightmare ne blocks a memory, it is done at random, and it doesnt really matter whether the memory is blocked or not, as long this memory is not a particrly important experience in a persons life. Some of the blocked memories that one may not remember could be just a meal that was eaten as an infant, or some past roads that they have traveled, or flowers that they have smelled, or maybe even the bed they just slept in this is if theyre lucky of course, if the Nightmare ne blocks these kind of memories, it wont have much of an overall effect on them. The blocked memory does not disappear forever, because when they return back to the Wizard ne, these blocked memories will naturally be back in their mind. Therefore, being blocked from a certain traumatic memory can actually result in a better oue. Sandersbs through all his memories, and as a wizard, he has the ability to group up all his memories and go through them quickly. From his stubborn childhood to his stable personality today, hundreds of years of experience all passed by in his mind. These memories, like a scroll slowly unfurling, presented pictures of the past that appeared one by one before his eyes and in chronological order. From the innocence of childhood to his adolescent youth, all these memories just passed by in a few seconds. Suddenly, Sanders captures a nk period of time, this memory is of his early adulthood. Why is my lost memory of when I first stepped into the Flower Garden Labyrinth of the Nightmare ne? Sanders tried to carefully recall the scene when he first entered the Flower Garden Labyrinth, but his mind drew a nk, he really could not remember that experience at all. Sanders frowned slightly. He considers this experience as a sort of important memory, but his experience when he stepped into the Flower Garden Labyrinth for the first time was not really that important overall. But this loss of his portion of memory for this region of the Nightmare ne makes Sanders feel that it is really strange. He always feel that this particr loss of memory will cause him some troubles in the future. After sorting through his memories, Sanders didnt continue dying much longer. His new apprentice is currently powerless, and the consequences will be unpredictable if he is not found sooner rather thanter. Sanders left behind a gale when he immediately increased his running speed several times as he quickly shuttled between the buildings. Sanders did not choose to travel by the roads or walkways, but directly jumped back and forth on top of the roofs on the various buildings. Where he ended up was not far away from the nearest coordinate point. But Sanders had not chosen to head straight to the coordinate point, but instead went in a circr perimeter and reduced ityer byyer until reaching his intended coordinate, and in this fashion, he can increase his probability of meeting Angel while covering arge area. Otherwise, if he arrives at the coordinate point and does not see anyone there, he would have to proceed to the next coordinate point immediately. What if Angel were on his way to one of the previous coordinate points? Then he would have just missed him. Thats why Sanders uses this progressive scoped search approach in order to avoid missing areas while looking for Angel. The first coordinate point is at a statue of a goddess holding a vase while arranging flowers. There are very few demons nearby, the strongest of which is about the level of a primary wizard apprentice. When Sanders reached that coordinate, there was no sign of anyone there. But there were a lot of demons nearby and they all rushed at him. Sanders waved his hand and wiped out arge group, then moved onto the next coordinate point without looking back. Advertisements Sanders nned route is methodical, he is very familiar with the Flower Garden Labyrinth projected by the Nightmare ne, each of his routes avoids some particrly powerful demons territory. In other words, the projected Flower Garden Labyrinth is a rtively low-level Nightmare ne region that Sanders has explored many times. Although there are many demons in it, they are not as strong in the aggregate. Compared to the other Nightmare ne regions higher up in the pyramid that Sanders has visited, the Flower Garden Labyrinth was not enough to be seen by him at all. Although the overall level of the demons in this area is not high, it does not mean that Sanders canpletely walk through and crush all that are in it. The whole Flower Garden Labyrinth region has at least a dozen or so areas that he doesnt dare step through. For example, in the central pce, there is a self-proimed demon called the Queen of Nets, even a legendary wizard would not dare to enter this deadly territory; another example is an amusement park in front and to the left of him, it is full of invisible baby spirits, one or two can easily be coped with, but hundreds of thousands or even millions of these baby spirits are unfathomable, thisrge quantitative change is strong enough to produce a qualitative change! And in the underground Sewer Labyrinth, there is a ce called the Devils Flower Tunnel, which he dared not even think of stepping into. In addition this, there are many other areas of the region that he has to be careful of. These demons in these danger zones dont usually step out of their territory, but that doesnt mean they wont asionally cross the boundaries. So even if Sanders did not step through those danger zones, he was still careful in order to not cause too big of a ruckus. At the second coordinate point, Sanders carpet bombed away those pesky demons before walking in, but he was still unable to see Angel. The third coordinate point, the fourth coordinate point the sixth coordinate point. Sanders spent two days and two nights looking through all six coordinate points throughout the whole city, but he did not see any trace of Angel at all. Sanders found another way through the city, but still no sign of Angel. There may be only three possibilities at this moment: First, Angel is dead. Sanders has doubts about this, because even if he died, he would have left some sort of trace. He looked almost all over the city and saw no traces at all. Unless Angel had some bad luck, such as him being transported to a ce where he suddenly appeared directly in the middle of two demons, and would uselessly struggle and eventually be directly swallowed by the demons. Second, when Angel enters the Nightmare ne, he directly appears in a dangerous area. The chances of this are also very small, Sanders had traveled around the whole city these days and gained a birds eye view of the danger zones, but there were still no signs of Angel. Third, when Angel entered the Nightmare ne and he got directly transported into the Sewer Labyrinth. Of these three possibilities, the odds of the first two are small, but they ount for almost about 30%. On the other hand, the probability of the third event urring is the greatest possibility. Thinking of the possibility that his new apprentice was transported directly into the Sewer Labyrinth in the underground tunnel. Sanders could not help sighing. Why is this child so unlucky? The danger of underground Labyrinth is, needless to say, but the most important point is that the underground Labyrinth changes from time to time, if he wants to find Angel in that Labyrinth, unless he is extremely lucky, the only way he can be reunited with Angel is in between thest coordinate point of the Labyrinth. But with Angels small and frail body, can he really survive and get to the center of the Labyrinth? That is the main issue. In any case, Sanders is still very fond of his new apprentice, he should look for or has to look for him. On the surface, Sanders continues looking for another day in order to make sure that Angel was not still on the surface (or dead) before he found an entrance to the sewers and jumped in. Water so thirsty After walking in the desert for such a long time, Angel looked wearily in the distance and saw the endless yellow sands. Angel continued to walk numbly on, he did not know why he walked in this desert, but he had no other choice, he had to continue on walking through the endless desert, he walked for months, and eventually, Angels dried food waspletely used up, even his leather water skin pouch was empty. What if theres no more water? So thirsty Angel whispered. Suddenly, a drop of water with a seductive fragrance fell onto his lips, Angel greedily stuck his tongue out and licked it, and then another drop fell Again, I want more Angel cried out. As his voice fell, Angel suddenly opened his eyes with his blurred vision. It was a dream Angel murmured to himself, raising his hand to wipe the moisture from his lips. Dream? Wet lips? Angel suddenly realized something was wrong and looked up. He saw a flower with an open mouth looming over him. This flower is very beautiful, the color of the petals are ck, but parts of it shine like starlight, as if he was looking at a gorgeous starry night sky! But no matter how beautiful the flower was, he cant hide the fact that the moisture that was on his lips came from drops that fell from the flowers wide open mouth. This was saliva! Chapter 94 Who is the Queen? Saliva?! Angel felt a sweet tasteing from his mouth, and remembered that in his dream, he kept drinking drops of water falling on his lips It tastes so good, the best thing hes ever had. But even if it tastes good, its still saliva! Angel had a fit of nausea and sat up to vomit at one side. But oddly enough, even though he felt this heavy sense, he didnt spit anything out. At this time, Angel, who had already sat up, suddenly remembered what had happened before he went into hisa. The feeling of dying was so bad. What was happening with that wall?! Fortunately, he was pulled back by the vine and away at a critical moment, if it had been a secondter, perhaps he would have been a goner. Angel remembers seeing this flower before he went into aa. So, was he saved by this flower? If so, isnt it a kind of wrong for him to vomit in front of this flower? If Angel remembers correctly, it was only when he called out that he was thirsty in his dream that the water droplets began to fall. If it was someone else well, its rude of him to vomit in front of it when they were just trying to save him. Angel thought about this, withheld the difort he felt in his stomach, and slightly thanked the flower from the air. There was no response to his thanks, but he felt that the big mouth flower understood what he was saying, Yeah, lets call them big mouth flowerAngels thought seemed to awaken it. It seemed very happy to be given a name. Angel felt some rustling by his side. As soon as he turned his head, he was surrounded by a group of big mouth flowers, but he did not even know where they had alle from. The flowers kept bouncing around, and each time Angel saw their roots breaking through the ground, he could see that these roots from the flowers were the same as the green vine that had taken him away from that glowing wall. Sure enough, it was these big mouth flowers that saved himAngel whispered. Angel did not realize it at the time, but it suddenly urred to him that when he thought he was being plotted many times by these big mouth flowers as he was flying near the wall, in retrospect, perhaps these big mouth flowers were trying to warn him to stay away from the wall, right? Its just, Angel was still wondering, whats wrong with that wall? The big mouth flowers have no self-consciousness, but Angel can feel their emotions and they seemed to be celebrating something. Are they celebrating that Im awake? Or, celebrating that when I wake up, they can eat me as stew? Advertisements Angel felt that the former was more likely, and that the big mouth flowers seemed to be friendly to him, or at least Angel felt that during his unconscious state, the big mouth flowers truly had worked to help rescue him, and this was a great kindness. Looking at this group of strange-looking, but cheerful big mouth flowers, Angel suddenly felt they were cute. He stretched out his hand and touched the petals of a flower. Before carefully touching it, Angels heart was actually a little perturbed. But the result is very gratifying, Angel now knows that these big mouth flowers do not seem to care much about his touch, even going as far as to nestle in the palm of his hand. With petals tickling him. While stroking the petals of a big mouth flower, Angel was thinking about some questions: Are these big mouth flowers a kind of demon? Didnt Sanders say that all demons in the Nightmare ne would attack outsiders? Why has he never been attacked by a demon since he entered the Nightmare ne? Of course, with exception of that wall, but Angel doesnt know if it is even a demon. Angel happily stroked the big mouth flowers around, but he did not see from the air that the petals of the most gorgeous big mouth flower suddenly dispersed an unhappy mood. As this displeasure dispersed, the big mouth flowers around Angel were swept away. Either jumping a distance, or drilling straight into the ground and disappearing. Angel also sensed the mood from the big mouth flower with the starry petals. Why would it be unhappy? Its not trying to kill him, is it? Angel looked at the big mouth flower from mid-air, feeling again a little more perturbed in his heart. So far, he does not know why these big mouth flowers have saved him, or why they are so kind to him. Angel does not feel there is anything special about him, nor does he think that he is like one of those lucky protagonist in the novel that have beautiful women, treasures, immortals and beasts affixed to them. He knows himself. Thats why hes upset from not knowing. Angel estimates that the ck big mouth flower may be the eldest of these flowers, which can make the surrounding big mouth flowers disperse because of its displeasure. Looking at the disgruntled flower from mid-air, Angel does not know how to deal with it, subconsciously holding out his hand tofort it. When Angel touched the petals of the big mouth flower, the mouth portion of the flower immediately grinned, the displeasure it had was immediately swept away, and the whole flower produced a much more sunny mood! Looking at it, the king of big mouth flowers acted like the other big mouth flowers in the palm of his hand. Angel said silently, This isnt because its jealous, is that why it dispersed its mood of displeasure? Angel thinks he might be right. Looking at the jubnt flower, although there is still a sense of vignce in the his heart, but it also reduced significantly. Who are you? Angel asked in a low voice. The king of the big mouth flowers, who seemed to be wiser than the other big mouth flowers answered Angels question. I am Flower. Its mood full of joy. Why did you save me? Angel asked. Dont want die. It said a little nervously. Because you didnt want me to die, is that why you saved me? The wisdoming from the big mouth flower is limited, it does not seem to understand what Angel wants to ask, and its reply back was always a piecemeal response, it is difficult to find clues. Angel estimates that his method of questioning was too tactful and asked it directly. Do you like me? When asked this question, Angel felt his face became a little hot. Does he seem too narcissistic by asking this question? However, the big mouth flower does not understand his human mind, it does not hesitate to shake its petals: I like it. The mood is very happy. To get this very sure answer, Angels heart felt slightly put down, it seems that these big mouth flowers really mean him no harm. Why do you like me? Angel was cheeky again and asked with his hot cheeks. The big mouth flower this time, after a long pause, only replied: You smell of a king. This emotion had a trace of awe, but also a trace of yearning. Smell of a king? Do I really have the potential to be one of the proud sons of heaven? Angel looked at the big mouth flower in surprise, wondering if it had anything to do with his talent. Perhaps his talent, is that kind of talent that urs in moment, like his moment in the air? But the next moment, Angel felt as if he had heard wrong. The big mouth flower replied again very actively: You smell of the queen! I love it! To get this answer, Angel was petrified in an instant. Wait I smell like the queen? What the hell is this? Angel asked, Who is the Queen? The big mouth flower sways like a happy flower, with its mouth dripping a little bit of drool, making the ground be a strange sweet fragrance. The queen is the king. Expressing an emotion of respect. What is the queens name? Angel has to figure it out, from where does he smell like a queen? Is it queen king? This emotion was of respect and doubt. Angel asked several more questions in a row, and the answers were still ambiguous, mainly because its intelligence was too low, and with the its intelligence at about a two or three year old child, it could not be asked too many questions. Finally Angel asks, Where is the Queen? In the kings ce. With an emotion of respect. Angel had no choice but to give up his conversation between this chicken or duck. He doesnt have time to waste here with the big mouth flower. God knows how long hes been asleep. While asking the big mouth flower these questions, he noticed that it does not even have a concept of time, how does it answer? The most important thing to do now is to find Mentor Sanders, because he doesnt even know how to get back to the Wizard ne. With this in mind, Angel suddenly remembered that when he entered the Nightmare ne, Sanders threw him half of the Twisted Protozoa, which seemed to be his ticket to leave the Nightmare ne. Angel searched himself quickly, and saw that he didnt lose it. Angel found the half Protozoa in his inner pocket. Putting away the Protozoa, Angel decided to head on the road. Chapter 95 Mysterious Lines As soon as he got up, Angel felt something different all over his body. His limbs are full of strength, each joint has free and easy movement, and his mental outlook is iparably clear. Angel now has much better night vision than before, and even if the shlight is turned off, he can still vaguely see the outlines of the surroundings in the darkness. All these changes were born after hisa. Angel wonders if it is really true, if one goes through surviving a catastrophe, one will receive a blessing after experiencing an inhuman pain? Even though the pain was over, Angel could not help shivering when he recalled his previous experience. If going through inhuman pain after surviving a catastrophe is needed to just receive a blessing for his body to be stronger, he would rather be weak than ever go through that pain again. Angel did not know that his body was not only much stronger, but also had other deeper changes. He has truly not set foot on the path of a wizard yet, so he has no idea what the benefits he has received this time meant. Before leaving, Angel looked in the direction of the wall again, bing more fearful of the wall that has caused him such pain, even so, his curiosity remained undiminished but he dared not risk going there again. About a hundred meters away from the wall, Angel can still clearly see the twinkling light on the wall, he had no real desire to approach it. Whenever Angel carefully looks at it, he felt a sense of dizziness overtake him. In a low voice, he asked the big mouth flower as they were floating in mid-air: Do you know what that wall is all about? Danger, no go. Its emotion had a trace of fear. Since even the natives are warning him about the danger, Angel became even more curious, but he is aware of himself and will not rush to go over there again. Angel looked at the wall with a trace of regret. Maybe when he bes an official wizard, he will have a chance to decrypt its meaning, Angel foreshadows this possibility. He doesnt know how much time has passed, and as Angel traveled back, hes still worried about finding his missing Mentor. Suddenly, Angel looked at the Holographic Tablet on his wrist and felt excitement in his heart. How could he forget? Theres a time function in the Holographic Tablet! He raised his wrist, opened the holographic projection and looked at the time on the lower right corner of the screen. August 21, 16:33. The system time follows the Earths standard of measurement, which does not affect Angels view of the actual time. He remembered that when he came in, it was the third day of the Month of Harvest, which trantes into Earths standard time of August 18. So hes been in aa for about three days? In Angels heart, he has wasted a whole three days. He cant waste any more time here. He must find the nearest coordinate point as soon as possible! After Angel finishes looking at the time, he was ready to turn off the Holographic Tablet but by chance, Angel saw the recording function on the desktop, and an idea suddenly popped into his mind. He remembers that there was an option to record video. Although he could not head to the strange glowing wall in person, he could still use the video recording function to see more details! Advertisements Angel is a person of action, after having this idea, he went to implement it without dy, directly turning on the recording function of the system to click and start recording. Turning back anding within a hundred meters from the wall, Angel turns on the video recording function and starts recording the wall. While recording, Angel also observes the picture taken. The recording tool from the science and technology world are extremely powerful, and the images taken from a distance of 100 meters are almost like close-up observations. The wall was t in the recording, but if one looked closely, they can see that there is a faint indentation in the wall, where it seems to be a shifting slowly. These indentations were all over the wall, and as Angel looked more carefully, the wall looked as if the indentations continued on and formed a huge pattern. Is this a magic line? Angel wondered. He traced out the sketch of it in his mind, but as soon as he sketched out a corner of the lines, he felt a breath of terror that came from somewhere near him, and what apanied was a sharp sound the next second. Angel was so frightened at what had happened that he stopped sketching the lines in his mind right away, while the pain slowly dissipated. Is this really a magic line? Dont magic lines usually have a beginning and an end when there is no vision of it? I was just sketching it out in my mind, and didnt even know when or where the sound started from, what happened! Angel was frightened by the breath of terror, and secretly felt that the pattern might have a lot to do with it. He dared not think further about the details of the line, for fear that the pain would return the next second. The Holographic Tablet recorded very quickly, and Angel hastily left the scene, afraid of causing another strange phenomenon, he did not dare to take a closer look at it anymore. Making sure there was nothing missing, Angel turned around and left. The wall was so scary that Angel thought it would be better to stay away from it. When he went back, Angel did not turn off the recording function. Anyways, the tablet still had a lot of power, so he hoped to record his whole adventure in this way. It was a quick journey back since he was in full flight, Angel knew that there was no threat to him throughout the whole journey. Arent you going back? When Angel flew more than halfway back, and then turned around and doubtfully asked the big mouth flower flying with him. The big mouth flower shook its petals, and expressed an emotion of joy and worship: I like with king It was speaking in a chicken or ducknguage again, so Angel didnt care about it anymore. Speaking the truth, before he ventured alone in the dark it was terrible, but now it gave him a glimmer of courage to have someone to talk to, even if they were talking nonsense. Is there an underground Labyrinth here? Asked Angel. It is underground. There are no waves in its mood. With the big mouth flowers answer, it let Angel confirm that he was still in the Sewer Labyrinth. Although Angel stillments his bad luck, it isforting to at least know his position. Do you know how to get to the center of Labyrinth? In middle is mouth. The big mouth flower opens its own big mouth, expressing a mood of pride. I didnt ask you your middle! Angelins silently at the bottom of his heart. He decided to ask in a different way, How do I go out from the underground? Talking to the big mouth flower, he must get rid of all the extraneous words and express only the simple meaning. Go out. The mood of the big mouth flower is also very simple, and in order to let Angel understand, it shook its own roots to point down to the ground. He almost forgot, this is a nt in front of him. All it has to do is drill out from beneath the ground! In the following journey, Angel asked a lot of questions, but 99% of them didnt get the right response. However, from the big mouth flowers nonsense responses, Angel was still able to specte about a lot of things. For example, this flying big mouth flower in front of him, sure enough is the boss of the big mouth flower tunnel. For example, It says the mission of the big mouth flowers are to stay here and protect the wall After flying for about half an hour, the darkness was suddenly swept away, and Angel had now returned to the ce he had previously encountered the head demons. But it seems that the two heads are not here anymore. Angel notes that the reason for the light here seems to be something like amp tube, which is as bright as day, on the ceiling above his head. When he sees a light source, Angel naturally turns off the shlight. Are you going back? Angel asked the big mouth flower again, here is away from the big mouth flower territory. The big mouth flowers response this time is a rare normal one: I want to follow king Angel heard this rare response, and felt a bit happy, although the big mouth flower does not look strong, it should be a bit better than him, one flower and one man join in hand may bring a chance to go a little further. Angel was too early in celebrating his happiness because the next second the mood that came from the big mouth flower was a very lost one: But have guard wall. Angel smiles, in just a few hours of getting along, the big mouth actually learned to strangle peoples mood. The big mouth flowers meaning is that it cant follow him around. It has to go back and guard the wall. Angel did not say much about this, the big mouth flower is his savior, and the underground Labyrinth has a lot of demons, although Angel thinks that the big mouth flower is stronger than him, but with the big mouth flowers thin body, it is estimated that even the head monsters can not be beaten. In order to avoid injury to his savior, Angel thought it would be nice for the big mouth flower to stay back there too. Angel thought about it, waved goodbye to it, and flew ahead while alone. The big mouth flower stood in ce and watched Angel leave, waiting until Angels figurepletely disappeared, and with a lost mood, slowly flew back to its own territory. While the big mouth flower was flying, its stem scattered green light, countless huge vines drilled out from around, sealing tens of meters of the channel. The thick vines easily smashed the stone walls of the Labyrinth. If Angel were here, he will no longer think about The big mouth flower is thin or fighting power is low. You know, even Sanders cant break through the stone walls on both sides of the Labyrinth! After the big mouth flower left, in a small grotto to the side, the head demon, whom Angel thought the big mouth flower could not fight against, breathed out a long sigh and quietly jumped out from the grotto there was a deep look of fear in its eyes as the demon was watching the corridor being blocked by vines. Chapter 96 A Strange Man Angel flew for about ten minutes before he came to a fork in the road. Looking at the three roads that extended ahead in different directions, Angel cant help but sigh. Which one do I choose? Whats going to happenter? Are there more demons? Angel doesnt know, hes stillpletely lost. Anyways, it was the same going in any direction for him, so he just had to choose a path, Angel did not really care which way, he just casually chose the left path, and then continued on flying down. Ten minutester, Angel saw another fork in the road. Angel, the same as before, chose the left road again. After traveling for more than half an hour, Angel has no way forward and has no choice but to go back and choose a direction again. As soon as he backtracked the path, he chose the middle path this time, but when he got to the end, there was no way forward, Angel finally managed to find a path that seemed to be correct, the right most path. What puzzles Angel however, is that there is nothing strange along the way, and demons no longer appeared. ording to Mentor Sanders, the Sewer Labyrinth shouldnt be this calm? He can only me it on his luck, and the fact that he didnt meet a the demon saved Angel some uneasiness. However, he did not know that there was no demon on the path because he was stained with the breath of the big mouth flower, which was a terrifying pressure for the demons living in the underground Labyrinth. Many low-level demons, when faced with this breath, retreated immediately one after another. Thats why Angel wasnt stopped by any demons. However, this smell is only useful for low-level demons, as for those at a slightly higher level, they will not avoid him because of the breath from the big mouth flower. After flying for nearly three hours, Angel finally met his first demon. Angel was in a corner peeking towards a front hall- In the Sewer Labyrinth, not all routes are tunnels, and they also include many other environments, such as halls, gardens, and sandscapes. In front of Angel is a huge underground hall. The top height is about 12 to 13 meters, with a radius of about 30 meters, a hall decorated very gorgeously. The floor of the hall is also covered with a huge carpet that had exotic lines, and on the right side of the hall what can also be seen around is a stove, tables, chairs, bookcases and so on. But none of this mattered. Angels eyes arepletely focused on the huge figure in the middle of the hall. He was at a fat-looking blue giant man, about three or four meters tall, with a leather skirt around his waist, a horned helmet on his head, three eyes, with a vertical eye in the middle, and two on each cheek, and a sharp bloody tooth sticking out of hisrge mouth. At this time, the blue giant is fighting a small figure, Angel, from dozens of meters away, can not see what the little figure is, and can only see a vague shadow, it seems to be human or at least a humanoid life. Angels only way forward on his current path passes through this hall and must travel through a small door near the stove. But now that there are demons fighting, he has no choice but to stay back. The battle was very fierce in the hall, the blue giants physique was appalling, but it had neither the response nor mobility that was fast enough to strike the small figure. It was yed around by the small figure, but from time to time was cut by a weapon from the other side, leaving small some wounds on the blue giant. However, the blue giant is very powerful, and with a small leap, Angel can feel the vibrations from the ground, even from tens of meters away. Advertisements The blue giant continued being teased for a while, then it suddenly howled at the sky, picking up a boulder and throwing it at the little man. The boulder was thrown in the direction of the hall door. Although Angel was not affected from this distance, the little man was hit by the traveling debris caused by the boulder, and stumbled several times in a row until he bounced towards the corner not far from Angel. Only then did Angel see the appearance of the small man, who was indeed a small manpared with the blue giant. But for now, the other side is taller than Angel, this is a young man who was covered in blood, and a mouth still spitting blood out, it is clear that the blow just now had seriously injured him. Blood obscured most of his face, but from his exposed features, Angel felt a faint sense of familiarity. Short grayish green hair, handsome nose, and a strong, lean figure, he always felt that he had seen this familiar figure somewhere. To Angels confusion, the other person doesnt look like a demon, but looks more like a human. Although Angel is secretly observing the other person, he was still contaminated with the terrible and boundless breath from the big mouth flower, not realizing that this breath had not been converged, he instantly attracted the attention of the man on the other side. Whos there, show yourself! An indifferent and cold voice came into Angels ears. Show myself? Angel was startled to see the man take up his weapon and run towards his direction. Without thinking, Angel turned his head and flew towards the sky. At this time, Angel felt a winding from behind. He looked back and saw that the man was flying in mid-air as well while holding a short stick in his hand and performing a chopping motion at him. Ah, no! Angel was scared and gave a sudden kick, sharply turning his direction, while closely avoiding this deadly attack. Demon, die for me! The young man, who has short grayish green hair, missed and immediately chopped at him again. I am not a demon! Dont kill me! Angel eximed at once when he heard the mans words. But the opposite man did not seem to hear, his energy had not diminished, and even showed signs of increasing, Angel can only avoid the attack again. Fortunately, Angel flew throughout his journey, so already became familiar with maneuvering in the air, andpared to the opposite man, he was much more flexible. Demon, dont try to escape, see if I dont cut you up! The indifferent voice came back into Angels ears. Angel dodged, still feeling empty at the bottom of his heart: What a familiar voice, but I cant quite recall where I have heard it at the moment. At this time, the blue giant also chased after him, wondering if there was one more person in the air, and whether the man he was trying to kill was fighting with the other person. The blue giant held up a huge stone pir in its hands and threw it in their direction. Just then, it suddenly smelled the other little man, the smell was also apanied by a faint fragrance as well. As soon as the aroma entered its nose, the face of the blue giant changed so much that even the eyes on its cheeks widened. The blue giant looked at Angel in fear. It then looked back at the little man it was trying to kill. And Instead of continuing, it retreated back slowly, step by step, and escaped into the hall. Angel had expected the blue giant to fight and distract the man opposite of him so that he could escape, but in the end, the blue giant had just given up! Donte after me. I told you, Im human! Im a human! Im not a demon! Angel shouted again. However, the man opposite did not seem to hear his voice, or kept on attacking him. Angel spat out the word deaf and continued running away. Angel flies faster than the other person, but in order to avoid his attack, there must be a certain degree of dodging and rolling, which makes the distance between the two people shorten. When you were fighting that blue giant, why did you suddenly decide to go after me? Arent you going to avenge yourself for being injured so badly? As he ran, Angel tried to distract him with words. But it didnt work. The other persons face did not change. He didnt even blink. Angel spected that maybe he was really deaf? At this time, Angel turned a corner, looking in only one direction, suddenly his heart stopped. Theres a wall, this is a dead end! Behind him was a deaf madman, and in front of him was a dead end. Angels face was suddenly pale. Can anyone exin his situation here today? Not dying against a demon, but against a madman? Chapter 97 Familiar Stranger Angel grit his teeth because he couldnt run away anymore. He had to find a way to reverse his direction. But the madman was right behind him, and if he wanted to escape, he had to face the man head-on. Angel had no time to think about anything else. At this moment of crisis, his mind turned quickly and found a gap, he bent his legs and pushed hard against the wall, trying to use his force to break through from the blockade. With the strength of his rebound, his body turned into a sharp arrow and shot back with an unparalleled speed. With Angels previous body, it would be unthinkable to achieve such arge and powerful maneuver, but after his near-death experience, his physique has improved in all aspects, and he was able to perform this difficult maneuver. Angel thought that he had broken out all of his potential and saw that he could pass through the encirclement of the madman, in the next second, he suddenly saw a shadow of a short stick sailing through the air to strike Angel hard on his head. The madman couldnt catch up with Angel, so he threw his short stick with all his might, and it traveled straight for Angels head! The shadow of the stick is like the wind, moving at a fierce speed, almost breaking the sound barrier, it can be seen from this force that the power behind the blow is great. Angels head is sure to be a cracked watermelon if he doesnt avoid this shadow stick seen from the corner of his eye. Angel had no way to avoid it, he was forced to stop mid-air, and turn his side so that he could avoid the strike from the stick. Before Angels lucky dodge, the young man had caught up with him, and shouted his signature slogan Die for me Demon! with a cold indifferent face while kicking Angel in the back. After two screams, Angel was kicked more than 10 meters away, flying like a mortar shell, until finally hitting the wall at the dead end, and smashing out little cracks while slowly sliding down to the ground. Angel felt as if all of his bones were broken, and although his mind was still present, the sharp pain all over his body made it difficult for him to move up from his position. Why was it two screams if anyone wonders, it was because not only was Angel kicked away, but also the other young man was hit by the rebound, after he kicked Angel, he crashed to the ground on the other side of the hall, smashing out a human shaped crater onto the floor. It looked as if he had been hurt more seriously than Angel! Although Angel is in great pain, he is also concerned about that situation. Angel knows that forces are mutual, and that one body exerts a force on another, and that the object, in turn, is sure to add their force to their body, which is equal and opposite in magnitude of their direction. Therefore, it is normal for the young person on the other side to be subjected to this result, but do not forget that he was the one kicking with his foot. Although force can rebound, it does not travel in the same straight path. Most of it can be removed through various techniques, and they would not suffer such a heavy bacsh at all. Besides, his injury looks even worse than Angels injury! Suddenly, Angel felt a sharp paining from his shoulder de. Angel thought it was caused after he had been kicked, causing a chain reaction throughout his body. The pain made him tumble back and forth, eager to smash the ground with his head. On the other side, the young man seemed to be more seriously injured, but his bodys surface suddenly shed through with some blood gas, and the blood gas aura released some kind projection of an exotic animal, and if a wizard was here to observe, they would be able to see that the young man had cast a spell from the blood branch thates from the exotic blood previously imnted into his body. Though there was arge amount of consumption from the exotic animal blood energy, the young man quickly restored his physical fitness. While the young man was able to get up a little bit, Angel was still rolling in pain on the ground. At this moment, the young man suddenly saw the humanoid demon with his back shown to him, and saw that there was a light spot on the back, this small spot is near the shoulder de, and the bright green line began to spread from the spot to the whole body of the demon, creating magic lines that looked like vines. In a short period of time, the lines spread to the whole back of the demon. Advertisements The line scattered a terrifying breath that caused his heart to beat erratically, and the youth felt that it was even scarier than the previous demon breath! Yes, the reason why the young man treats the other person as a demon is precisely because of the strange breathing from the other person, which hopelessly oppresses him, and is by no means what a human can produce! Now that this humanoid demon has changed again, those bright green lines bring him an even greater pressure, enough so that he even wants to turn his head and run away. If there are other demons here, just feeling this breath, they will lie on the ground just shivering, whether they are a higher or lower demon. Just now he was rebounded back with great force, and it must have been caused by the same bright green lines! However, the young person believes that he is a highly intelligent human being, even with his heart beating unbearably erratic, he did not flinch. On the other hand, the demon was in its in a fetal position and was also injured. He believed that as long as he overcame this pressure and went up with his knife, he could kill it! The young man withstood the impulse from his palpating heart and desire to escape, dragged his legs to recover some function, and walked step by step towards Angel. Angel also saw the other persons pace, and became anxious, wanting to immediately get up and escape, but his legs seem to have been seriously injured, so they were numb and unable to listen to hismands. Donte over here. Youre human, arent you? Im a human too! Im not a demon! Angel had no choice but to repeat his identity again to the young person in a hoarse voice filled with severe pain. The young man looked at the opposite spawn of a higher demon with its mouth opening and closing, as if it were talking to him and begging for mercy. The young man chuckled, how could he understand thenguage of demons. He did not hear any sound from beginning to end, perhaps the opposite demons sound frequency is at a very high or very low frequency, which human ears could not perceive. Angel saw that the young mans face waspletely unchanged, and showed a I cant hear you expression, and his heart became even more desperate. He can only rely on the strengthing from his back, so he kept rubbing his back. But behind him was a dead end, a wall with no cracks, and Angel quickly leaned against it. By this time, the young man was five steps away from Angel. Looking at the young man who was bathed in blood at a close range, Angel was anxious and at the same time, felt more familiar with the other persons face. This handsome young man, slightly pulled up the corners of his mouth, and the indifferent voice came into Angels ears: Demon, your death will not be a pity! Hearing this familiar voice, Angel suddenly shed a picture in his brain. There was a man in the picture who was talking to him with the same voice, but the malice from the youth in front of him was obviously different. Although the voice from the memory in the picture was equally indifferent, but there was deep concern from him. Sanders! Youre Sanders! Angel eximed his name! Sanders, this is absolutely him, the same short gray and green hair, the same eyes, the same handsome face, and the same body. The person in front of him is the younger version of Sanders! Even if Angel called out his name, the young Sanders expression still did not change, only showing a cynical smile full of vengeful cruelty. Is that really my Mentor? Why is he so young? But he doesnt seem to be as strong as Mentor. Hes just like an apprentice. Angel wondered if the other person could be some kind of camouged demon. But can demons talk? And he speaks in themonnguage! Angel was anxious to identify himself, but Sanderspletely ignored him. At this time, Sanders has stood beside Angel, his face still showing a cold smile, Angel did not know where he pulled out the dagger from, but he raised it up high! Looking at the familiar dagger, Angels heart was even more sure of the other persons identity, that dagger is clearly the one used before they entered the Nightmare ne, Sanders used this dagger to cut the Twisted Protozoa into two halves! As it was about to fall, Angel tried to struggle to the other side. Damn it, give me a way! Im not going to die here! Angel cried out, full of hate. Sanders looked at the cry of the demon, his heart did not produce the slightest bit of sympathy, and he did not hesitate to pick up his dagger to stab down at it! Chapter 98 Return to the Hall Just after the sound of Angels cry, the lines behind his back scattered a bright green light, the light suddenly shrank and everything returned to the way it was before. When his voice fell, like the Holographic Tablet, something strangely changed. The next second, when Sanders dagger was about to fall into his chest, a huge mouth full of fangs suddenly grew on the wall behind him, and swallowed Angel up with one gulp, helping him escape the dagger. With inertia, the dagger inserted itself into the ground, Sanders stood back, dazed at what had happened. The metope returned to normal after swallowing Angel. Sanders also did not take care of the dagger on the ground, surprised at what had happened, he went to touch the wall, it was t without any bumps. That sudden fanged mouth, it was like a dream Damn it, I let it escape! Sanders hammered the ground hard. Angel was swallowed up by the huge mouth, and thought he was going to die. If he had known he would rot in the stomach of some kind of demon, it would have been better to die in the hands of the younger version of Sanders! Just as Angel thought he was going to fall into a stomach full of corrosive fluid, he was suddenly spat out by the huge mouth. Angel, which was spat out by the mouth,nded at the bottom of a wall. Although Angel wondered why the giant mouth did not eat him, he was still able to escape from young Sanders clutches, and his hanging heart was finally left behind. But the pain in his body had not been relieved, he still could not muster the strength to stand up. Angel propped himself up and looked up at his surroundings. He was still in the Labyrinth tunnel, and to Angels surprise, it seemed a bit familiar to him. Not far away from the wet ground, there is a horizontal and vertical Chinese character: . (Safe) This was the mark he had written with his finger, so he had walked through this path before? Angel looked at the symbol and found something that touched his heart. Although back at the previous intersection, but at least he can be sure of one thing, there is no demon here. Now that Angel cant even move. If he goes to a strange area, he will certainly be killed by a demon, its not worth the risk of losing his life, at least for now. This is good thing for Angel. One night passed, Angels injury was much better than the day before. The pain throughout his body, especially the pain on his back, almostpletely disappeared. Angel himself was surprised because even though he did not take any medicine, the injury his body suffered was mostly better. Notpletely, but about 90% healed. Advertisements But what is particrly surprising to Angel is that as he was injured by Sanders yesterday, he did not leave behind a drop of blood. Was it all just internal injuries? Angel stood up and jumped a little. In addition to his asional joints creaking, there were no signs of injury. It was a miracle! Is it because of the near-death experience brought about by that wall causing him to greatly increased the resilience of his body? Angel foreshadows. He looked at the time. Its 8:00 in the morning. After another night, Angel decided to hit the road again. At present however, there is only one road in front of Angel, it is the same road from yesterday, he had to go through the hall where the blue giant man sits in order to move onto the next stage. The rest of the paths, Angel has already tried them one by one, they are all dead ends. So if Angel wants to move forward, this is the only way. After Angel hit the road, he was still thinking about the younger version of Sanders. Did he really get transported with his Mentor to the Nightmare ne? If so, why is there a younger and weaker version of Sanders here? If that was not him, then who would that be? If that is not Sanders, Angel himself does not believe it, there was just too much evidence pointing to the other mans identity. But if it was Sanders, why would he do this to him? Angel doesnt know. He didnt get along with his cheap Mentor for the longest time, and he didnt know what he truly wanted from him. However, Angel prefers the young Sanders, to some kind of projection in the Nightmare ne. Project Reality, perhaps is not just projection of structures, perhaps even the projection of people. Maybe somewhere, theres a projection of Angel! Angel thought. If the younger version of Sanders is not the real Sanders, then he must now quickly find the center of the Labyrinth, after all, how he can return to reality, this needs to also be taught by Sanders. I just hope that it was not really him. Otherwise, he might be trapped in this Nightmare ne cage forever. With this expectation, Angel flew to the hall he visited yesterday. It was quiet along the way, even if Angel heard a rustle from time to time, there was no real appearance of a demon. About two corners away from the blue giants hall, Angel slowed down. He doesnt know if the younger version of Sanders is still around, and whatever happened to the blue giant is still unknown. Either way, Angel cant handle them and can only secretly hope not to meet either of them. However,pared with blue giant man, Angel does not want to meet young Sanders more, because the blue giant man is not capable of chasing him down, and Angels biggest reliance at present is his flexible flying ability; Sanders can fly just as fast as he can, even if he is not as flexible, making the threat from him greater than that of the blue giant. Angel knew that the line of sight of all creatures is rarely up, so he flew straight from the top and moved slowly toward the end of the hall against the top wall. Over the first corner, there was nothing unusual, only a trace left behind from yesterdays battle. Across the second corner of the hall, Angel moves more slowly, almost holding his breath, and then quietly protrudes half his head to look around the corner. At first nce, Angel sensed something different about the ce. Theyout of the hall became a lot more messy, and the blue giant had disappeared with a lot of blood left on the beautiful carpet. Angel looked carefully, and nced at the hall almost immediately noticing the absence of the blue giant and the younger version of Sanders. What happened to them? Did they leave to battle somewhere? Angel spected and thought that this looked wrong, the blue giant is too big, and the wooden door on the side of the hall was too small, so much so that the blue giant could never fit through it. Along the way, Angel saw no sign of the blue giant man in his direction, so the blue giantpletely disappeared into thin air? Angel looked again at the wooden door at the other side of the hall, which was closed yesterday, but nowpletely opened, and it was made clear that someone has gone through it. For those who walked through, Angel spected that it might be the younger version of Sanders. So with this reasoning, Sanders beat the blue giant and made it through the door? Angel doesnt know if that is true or not not, but he knows that he is the lucky one. No more blue giant, no more young Sanders, both enemies are gone, and his safety has been greatly improved! Angel breathed a sigh of relief and flew into the hall with a whistle. Chapter 99 Wizard Ghos The Hall was left after a great battle, it was leftpletely in shambles. Gravel, blood, rags can be seen strewn all over, enough to prove how fierce the battle was between the two, even while walking through the hall, Angel still felt a lingering sense of fear within him. There are two different colors of blood on the floor, one blue, and the other bright red. The blue blood should belong to the blue giant man, and the red blood, if there is no one else, will 99% likelye from the young Sanders. The blue blood came to an abrupt end in one of the ruins where Angel spected that the blue giant might have died, but why has the body disappeared, either the young Sanders has taken it, or there were other factors at y. The red blood extends all the way down to the path towards the door, and Angel follows it to the end, straight to the wooden door. It can be seen that young Sanders left from here full of injuries. This wooden door is the only exit in the hall and the only way forward that Angel has seen for a long time. Hes going to have to leave through hereter, but before he he leaves, Angel takes a look at the nearby bookshelves. As a book lover, Angel will naturally not let go of any of these books. Besides, he was curious about what books the Nightmare ne would record. Angel remembers identally entering through the Nightmare ne when he was testing his talent in Pat Manor, he saw Sir Rabbit reading arge book. And at the time, Angel secretly read the contents of the book behind Sir Rabbit, and now recalls the fairy tales hypnotic spell on him. Angel even unwittingly became the heroine in the fairy tale with Sir Rabbit behind as well. In the end, although he escaped during that precipitousness period, he could not helped but gain a fascination of the book. The magic from that book made Angel highly curious about the the other books on the shelves in the hall. When Angel got to a shelf, he saw that the books on the current shelf were left in aplete mess after the battle, most of the books were scattered all over the floor. And there are red bloody fingerprints on the sides of some of the books. Angel estimates that young Sanders should have skimmed some of the books before he left. But what makes Angel feel a little curious is that only a couple of the books have bloody fingerprints, it can be seen that young Sanders was not able to read all of them before he left. What does this mean? Did young Sanders think the books here were worthless, and only turned over a book or two before running out of patience? With this spection, Angel picked up a book that was already read by young Sanders, which was a book with a nk cover. Angel opened it and suddenly became confused. What was recorded in the book was about a primary alchemy method, and its a verymon copy of a book as well. Angel saw it in Sanders library before, and he also has his own recording of it. Angel turned on the Holographic Tablet, to find aparison to the alchemy book recorded at that time, and the book was exactly the same. He picked up a few more books, including those that young Sanders had read and those that he had ignored, and it turned out that most of them were about superficial wizard knowledge, and many were duplicates from Sanders own collection. No wonder young Sanders turned a blind eye and left immediately after flipping through a few of the books. Angel does not refuse these books, although some of them coincide with Sanders collection, but there were also many other books which Sanders probably considered too crude or elementary to add to his collection that had not been included by Sanders. It took Angel half an hour to record all the books that were not recorded from in his Mentors collection. Although these books are all basic knowledge for junior wizards, even if they were not expensive to purchase, he can still save a lot of magic crystals from the small amount given by Gloria. Before he finds a way to make a living, he still needs to be a bit frugal. By the time he finished recording the books, Angel stretched out his stiff limbs. Looking at the bloody smears on the wooden door, he sighed and set out on his adventure again. Advertisements Behind the wooden door is an immutable Labyrinth tunnel, asionally he can also see the edge of a drainage channel, after all, this a city sewer. But Angel was still curious about something. Why did the ancient wizards turn the sewers into a Labyrinth? Along the tunnel he saw drops of blood on the path that must have belonged to young Sanders, Angel came to his first fork in the road after leaving the hall. There are three paths that extend in different directions at the fork, two of which have blood and one has no blood at all. Angel squatted at the fork, observing the flow of blood, on the right fork, there appeared to be two rows of blood, obviously young Sanders chose the far right fork, but for some reason, he backtracked, so it left two rows of blood. And in the middle fork there was only one row of blood, it can be seen that young Sanders came out of the right fork and went onto the middle fork. Judging from the color of the dripped blood, young Sanders should have left here a long time ago. Which means that past this point, young Sanders did not turn around. Either there is a demon in front that killed him, or the middle fork is the right choice. Angel had to make a choice, and he naturally ruled out the right fork, the middle fork chosen by young Sanders or the left fork without blood. The left fork, since no one has ever explored it, is left in an unknown state. He treats it as Schr?dingers Cat, and doesnt knows whether the oue will be good or bad. In the middle fork, the one young Sanders traveled, perhaps this was the right path, or may lead to a dangerous nest of demons. No matter which path he chose, there was a certain degree of risk. Angel stood thinking at the three forks for a long time, but ended up traveling on the middle fork. Choosing this path, Angel does not have any deeper meaning, but simply felt that, although the strength of young Sanders is not as strong as middle-aged Sanders, butpared with his inexperienced mortal self, young Sanders is much more powerful. This path is not necessarily a correct correct one, but it is not good for him to sit back and do nothing. With this in mind, Angel chose the path traveled by young Sanders, and he will meet whatever oue his choice has provided. He doesnt know how long he has walked for or how many more times he chose to follow young Sanders when he came to a fork in the road, but when Angel thought to himself of how he wanted to change the path he was on, he suddenly saw an image of a one-eyed smoky ghost on the tunnel wall. When Angel saw this image, he did not feel frightened, but showed a trace of surprise! The demon of this image is a Wizard Ghost! When entering the Nightmare ne, Sanders exined that the scope of a Wizard Ghosts activity was in the middle of the Sewer Labyrinth. In other words, when one sees a Wizard Ghost, they will not be far from the central exit! But at the same time, Sanders also said: Wizard Ghosts are very cruel and cunning, and they are a social demon, with your current strength, going face-to-face against them will only result in you bing a set of white bones. What Sanders said at the time was meant to be aplete joke. Because he does not believe that Angel will be alone against a Wizard Ghost, even if he was unfortunately transported directly into the Sewer Labyrinth, with Angels strength, he could not walk smoothly through to the central area of the Labyrinth. But what Sanders did not expect was that Angel was not only transported to the central area, but has only fought once from beginning to end. At that time, the battle was not with some demon, but against the younger version of Sanders himself. Angel did not encounter any demons along the way, and he naturally attributed it to the result of young Sanders helping him open the way. So, when he saw another fork in the road, Angel did not hesitate to choose the path taken by young Sanders again. Now that he is in the central area, and with the path already opened by young Sanders, perhaps he can really make it to the exit! But before Angels little n could be implemented, just around the corner, he heard a loud scream not far away. Angel peeked around and saw young Sanders! At this time, young Sanders was fighting against dozens of flying shadows in the air. Suddenly, a shadow passed through young Sanders chest, and at that point, young Sanders gave an incredibly shocked expression before screaming and spitting out a mixture of grime, blood and some internal organs from his mouth. After, heid down on the ground, passing out. Angel was startled and turned away, but as soon as he moved, he saw a sharp treble from the shadows, as if frightened by something, and they all scattered away immediately. When the shadows disappeared, Angel saw that they had one big eye in the middle of the shadow. It was a Wizard Ghost! Chapter 100 Arrival All the Wizard Ghosts disappeared for some reason. Angel was going to turn around and leave, but where could he go? Wherever he went, this wouldnt let him wind up arriving at the exit in the center of the Labyrinth. Now that the Wizard Ghosts are gone, Angel spectes that young Sanders may have surprised the Wizard Ghosts by pressing against their bottom line. If thats the reason, then this is the safest path. Angel took a deep breath and spat out his reluctance and weakness. With a slightly firmer pace, he went forth step by step. As he approached young Sanders, Angel slowed down his pace a little. In the short period of a day, todays young Sanders was scarred and more haggard than when he had fought against the blue giant yesterday. Watching such a badly wounded young Sanders, Angel felt a little guilty, he did not encounter any demons along the way, perhaps thanks in part to young Sanders fighting at the front lines. Angel shook his head. There was pity in his heart, but he had no intention of helping him out at all. Yesterday he tried shouting his identity as a human at him, and almost died by those very hands. He had no sympathy for such a person other than pity. Young Sanders has his eyes closed and was motionless, his stick was scattered to one side, and his dagger that helped Angel identify him also fell to the wayside. In case young Sanders was pretending to be unconscious, Angel moves closer with tiny steps, and then removes the stick and dagger on the ground near to him and ced them in his hands while shing an expression of surprise. Without the threat of these weapons, even if the young Sanders was pretending to be unconscious, he would be unableunch an attack against him, and it also made escape much easier than before. After receiving the weapons in hand, Angel once again took a look at young Sanders, there was still no sign of movement. Angel even loomed over his body, and saw that his chest and abdomen did not even rise or fall. He came to a startling conclusion. Is he dead?! As he raised up his hand, Angel held out his hand and slowly put his fingers above young Sanders nostrils to test if he was breathing. No breath! He is dead! Looking at the big hole in his heart being so badly injured, it would be strange if he were able to survive that. Angel was just a little tense before, but rxed soon after confirming that, although he still had a little fear of young Sanders, now that the other party was dead, he didnt have to worry about being hunted down by him anymore. However, Angel still had some hidden worries in his heart. Where did this young Sanderse from, and what does he have to do with his Mentor in his memory? If this is the real Sanders, then he ispletely dead. Angel is worried that without the guidance of his Mentor, he will be stuck in the Nightmare ne forever? If he wasnt the real Sanders, then who could he be? Why is his face, voice, and personal belongings all exactly the same as Sanders? Angel could not answer these questions, and the young Sanders could not rise up to die again. Even if hes not dead, this man is deaf and unable to answer anyways. Forget it. Angel doesnt have to worry about it anymore. Believing that this person is a projection of Sanders, he heads off to the center of the Labyrinth and waits until the real Sanders arrives. Otherwise, he would have no choice but to die in the Nightmare ne. After thinking a bit, Angel was not in a hurry to leave, but squatted down next to the body of young Sanders and searched him silently. Anyway, it was useless for him to keep his belongings any longer, it would be better for him to pick up this bargain and put it to good use. He began searching all over his body, not even letting go of his underwear, but Angel did not find anything useful. He can only shrug his shoulders, at least he fortunately received two more weapons he can use. Advertisements Before Angel left, he took a deep look at the body on the ground, and finally gave a small sigh, and immediately turned his head to leave. Shortly after Angel left, the body of young Sanders suddenly changed, the outline slowly changed from a solid outline to dotted lines, then slowly transforming into smoke and disappearing in ce, as if he had never existed in this world at all. Angels walk down the path was smooth, and after several twists and turns, he saw the most important sign from afar that marked that he had reached the center of the Labyrinth, a statue of a child peeing on top of a fountain! Angel found it incredible that he had not met any other demons along the way and had arrived at his destination so smoothly. Angel looked around before and aftering to the center, it was empty with no signs of any demons. Where on earth are the Wizard Ghosts? Previously, Angel saw several Wizard Ghosts fighting against young Sanders, even if young Sanders final counterattack scared them away, the Wizard Ghosts are a social creature, howe none of them appeared right after to investigate? Although there were no demons, Angel not having to face any danger always leaves him feeling that something is out of his control, which makes him feel uneasy. Angel slowly went to the child peeing fountain, thisst section of the path also had no signs of demons. Angel smoothly arrived at the fountain where he could clearly see the expression on the child peeing statue as well as a shallow sparkling line into the fountain. Did he actually arrive here alone? When he learned from the big mouth flower that he was in the underground Labyrinth, Angel did not expect to seed in reaching the center of the Labyrinth at the rendezvous point. And he also didnt expect to reach here even earlier than Sanders. Angel continues to look around the environment. Although he did not see any demons, he still had to be familiar with the terrain, otherwise if there really was a demon attack, where he will escape or go to hide must be known beforehand. This area is not too big at a nce, except for the statue of the child peeing into the fountain in the center, there were only four benches around. As to what Sanders refers to as the exit from the Sewer Labyrinth and the strange Guidance Method, Angel did not see any semnce of a book show up. This is strange. In such a small ce, where is the Guidance Method that Mentor is talking about? Didnt he say that there was a book? Why didnt I see anything? Is it hidden somewhere? But the surroundings are just t ground, and theres no hidden rooms around the area. Angel turned around with doubt, and as he had expected, he found no hidden rooms. The only thing that stands out in this area is the statue of the peeing child. Angel looked around while searching with his eyes, as an aristocratic child, Angel has a natural appreciation of this piece of fine art in front him which is a very vividly engraved statue, it was definitely created by a famous master. With a smile on his face, the naked child held his little brother in hand while spurting water out that melted into the fountain. This lifelike statue, whether the wrinkle or silk like qualities of the skin, all highlighted the skills of the master carver, this creation coupled with the interesting pose made people who looked upon the statue cant help but smile. No matter who looks at the statue, it is still a delicate piece of fine art that fits at the top of this fountain, and nothing about it appears to be unusual. Angel looked back and forth several times and saw no ce a book could be hidden. So strange, where is the Guidance Method and the exit to the Labyrinth that Mentor Sanders mentioned? He looked around the whole area, except- Angel looked again at the fountain and wondered, It cant be hiding in the water can it? Chapter 101 The Staircase Going Up The base of the fountain is so high that he really cant see whats going on around the bottom of the pool without climbing up. Angel jumps directly up and flies into the air and observes the details of the pool from a higher vantage point. There is not much water in the fountain pool, only a shallowyer, it looks dense enough to have a touch of watery mist. The peeing childs pee falls into the pool and sshes a few white ripples from its sparkling line. At first nce, there is nothing unusual about it. The water looks like ordinary water, and the bottom of the pool is made of white brick tile, which can be seen at a nce. It wasnt until Angel turned around to the other side of the pool that something suddenly looked wrong. On one side of the statue, behind the back of the peeing child, there is something like a doorknob extending from the base of the statue. Angel said in his heart, Is there something behind the base of the statue? With this in mind, Angel flew near the base of the statue and gently tugged at the doorknob. As the door opened, a hole a little higher than the surface of the water, about 1.5 meters above the water, appeared in front of Angels eyes there was no light in the hole, making itpletely dark. Angel turned on the shlight and swept through the entrance, showing that there was a staircase. Suddenly, Angels eyes suddenly opened wide! The stairs are real, but the direction of the stairs is not down, but up! Imagine that there is a staircase at the base of a small statue, and the direction of The Staircase is Going Up, which means that there should be a path up. But Angel flew around the statue several times, all around is empty space, without any hindrance. This is very strange, this path is like a buildinging out of thin air, traveling to an unknown ce. Just like the legendary path to heaven, there is no dependence on its emergence, just going straight to the other side of the kingdom of God. If he had only been taught by Jon and no one else, the scientific minded Angel would have been confused at this time. But through the influence of Sanders library, Angel also has his own views on some of the mysteries of this world. Perhaps this is also space technology, simr to a gap between potential ne channels? Angel thought. Angel looked at the unknown passage and hesitated whether to go in or not- It was difficult to find this passage, and Angel naturally wanted to go in and discover what was in there. But he is only one person now, who knows if this passage is an exit to the outside world or not. If he stepped in, he might miss his meeting with Mentor. But if he doesnt step in, Angel will continue to feel an itch of adventure, and hes seen a lot of treasures these days in the Nightmare ne, and if thats where the Guidance Method resides, he can record the guidance with the Holographic Tablet in advance. After all, Sanders once said that this Guidance Method is so special that he cant even recall it. If one leaves the Nightmare ne, they will forget the contents of the Guidance Method. If he is the first to record it with the Holographic Tablet, even if he goes back to the real world and forgets it, he wont have too much to worry. If he waits for Mentor Sanders in order to go in together, he dares not expose the existence of the Holographic Tablet, and will naturally be unable to record it anymore. Of course, the premise of everything is that behind this door is the Guidance Method Mentor Sanders has been trying to recall for several hundred years. If behind the door is in fact the Sewer Labyrinth exit, then when Angel steps in, he will have missed meeting Mentor Sanders. Thats why Angel is hesitating. This is his main concern for whether or not to go in. Finally, Angel grit his teeth thinking of the cruel reality of the Wizard ne, one cannot struggle without an indomitable will, otherwise they will never escape struggles in this cruel world alive. Large waves crash the sand, either you crash on the beach, or ride the backside of the wave, only without fear can you be a wave rider, riding hard from the top as you take the opportunity to travel through the barrel on your way out. Advertisements Angel thought of this, with hesitation in his eyes but a trace of decisiveness as well, he bowed himself into the wooden door at the base of the statue. The wooden door was not high, but Angel thought that the passage inside would be even more narrow, but unexpectedly when he stepped onto the stairs, he no longer felt it was narrow at all. He could not even see the distance from the top, and there was a boundless darkness on either side of the stairs, and even the shlight could not shine through this dark fog, it looked like some sort of chaotic space. Only the stairs under his feet preached any sense of existence. After walking for about ten minutes, he still hadnt reaches the end. Angel silently calctes the distance, if the height of the stairs is the same height as the ceiling in the outside space, then with his current pace, he should have long left the Sewer Labyrinth. After walking for another two minutes, there was a sudden sh of light ahead. Angel had squinted his eyes while looking up and saw a narrow wooden door that was open with light shining out. Angel hurried to the wooden door, but did not immediately step in, he looked into the other side with doubt. He thought the wooden door was an exit, but it did not seem to be. Because the stairs did note to an end, through the scattered lighting out of the door, he could clearly see that the stairs are still hovering up above, and there does not seem to be an end in sight. This wooden door is just a middle station of the staircase. Angel lowered his head and looked inside the door. Inside the door was a small room with a light tube simr to the ones seen in the Sewer Labyrinth overhead tunnel, which had brightened this whole room. At a nce, Angel saw a lot of things in the room, beds, tables and cabs, as if someone had once lived in here. Because of his perspective, Angel wasnt able to really get a good look inside the room, but he didnt see any traces of magic. So he decided to go in and take a closer look. Maybe the Guidance Method Mentor Sanders mentioned was in there. Angel bowed his head into the wooden door while looking behind, fearing that when he entered the room, the stairs outside would disappear. It was clear that his fears were superfluous. There was no change inside or outside the room, the stairs still existed, and the wooden door did not close. Angel took it easy and rummaged throughout the small room. The room is not big, tables, chairs and beds take up most of the space, and all the furniture was hollowed out, so Angel can see at a nce whether there is anything wrong. The only ce in the room where things can be hidden is the nightstand cab, but there is a lock in the cab. Angel is very d to have taken the dagger from young Sanders, otherwise it would be difficult for him to pry open the cab with his bare hands. With dagger in hand, Angel did not spend much effort, he pried open the lock on the cab. As soon as the cab door opened, a smell of decay like one would expect from not being in the sun for a long time spread throughout the room, and Angel frowned while he looked at what he found, there was a piece of clothing and a green book inside. The dress, as soon as Angel touched it, turned to ash and crumbled to pieces. The green cover of the book, although there were signs of decay, but it was not as serious. Angel carefully took it out and gently ced it on the table. There was a row of font on the cover of the book, but he did not know thenguage. Opening to the inside, there is still the same styled font, Angel has not seen this font before, but continued turning several pages, Angel noticed from the dates and notes he spectes: This book is probably a diary or something simr to that. Because what is written on each page varies somewhat, with the same footnotes in the header of each page, Angel spectes that this may be the date. Since it is a diary that he does not understand, it should not be the strange Guidance Method that Mentor mentioned. With this in mind, Angel recorded the book which was not too thick. Although he could not understand it at present, he might have a chance to decode the meaning when he returns to the Wizard ne There may be something wrong with the content, after all, it is something from the Nightmare ne. After recording it, Angel did not put the book back in its ce, but directly left the wooden door with it in tow. Soon after he returned to the stairs, the green book on the table suddenly disappeared, and the lock that had been pried open on the nightstand cab returned to its original condition. If someone opens the nightstand cab at this time, it will now return to what Angel was able to see in the beginning. The clothes have not yet turned to dust, the books are well ced in the same space, and everything there seemed to have been frozen in time. Chapter 102 Leather Scroll Angel, who started climbing up the stairs again, began climbing the boundless stone steps in this darkness. On the other side, a figure suddenly appeared in the central area of the Sewer Labyrinth- Sanders had been in the Sewer Labyrinth for two days and has encountered countless demons along the way, many of which he was able to avoid by his sheer strength. Finally, two dayster, Sanders reached the central area of the Sewer Labyrinth. After a few days of twists and turns, Sanders, who was originally wearing a neat gentlemans outfit, was nowpletely disheveled, on one of his knees there was even a hole with blood seeping out of it, one can infer that his journey had been filled with untold hardships. Recalling his crises along the way, Sanders wondered how long his little apprentice wouldst if he were actually transported directly into the underground Labyrinth. A minute? Or two minutes? From the beginning of his own entry into the underground Labyrinth, almost every single minute had been involved with a demon encounter, although many demons are not strong, but this is purely based on his rtive strength used as aparison. If Angel has his encounters, there would be little hope of survival. Therefore, for how long Angel canst in the underground Labyrinth, Sanders can only use minutes and seconds to calcte. He couldnt help sighing at the belief that his new apprentice had fallen in the Nightmare ne, Sanders let out a long breath. Although he values Angels talent, sometimes luck is a more important factor. It seems that Angel is an unlucky man that happened to have talent. As for the assumption that Angel is still alive, Sanders didnt entertain the notion at all. You know, even Sanders has had several life-and-death crises in a row here, such as identally stepping into the lightless tunnel when he was fighting against a flying head demon, this terrified him enough to retreat back immediately. Although he was very quick on the uptake, he was still scratched by the thorns and vines of several demon flowers on his escape, and the reason for his holes with blood seeping out his clothes were the result of those very encounters. Even he was faced with extreme danger, not to mention the Angel who was still a mortal. Reaching the central area does not constitute true security, and there is at least onest hurdle to pass in order to finally arrive there safely. Sanders looked at the dense amount of Wizard Ghosts around him and sighed. Could there be at least a thousand Wizard Ghosts? Although Wizard Ghosts are a low-level demon, but the number of Wizard Ghosts gathered in the area is a wonder to behold. Sanders secretly spectes: Is it because of an invasion from some kind of higher demon that made the active area of Wizard Ghosts be smaller? Why else would all these Wizard Ghost appear in this one location? To deal with these low-level demons, Sanders picked up his walking cane and waves his magic, such a torrent of magic annihted all the demons in the area in front of him. A minuteter, Sanders crushed thest Wizard Ghost and left their remains on the surface while heading towards the center. By the time Sanders came to the peeing child statue, there were no more signs of any demons behind him. Looking at the familiar statue, it was clear that the childs face was quite happy, but he read it as a sort of mockery to his situation he thought he was going to get that Guidance Method book with Angels talent this time. But it looks like hes going to return empty-handed again. This is the sixth time in hundreds of years that Sanders hase here, So youre taunting my ipetence? Sanders looked at the smiling statue of the child and whispered. Sanders sighed in a low voice over his repeated failure, then jumped gently to the edge of the pool. Heading around to the back of the statue, he got ready to head in the direction where the Guidance Method was located, whether hees back empty-handed or not, he has to at least take a look at the Guidance Method again, maybe there will be a miracle this time, and he will be able to remember it. Advertisements Suddenly, Sanders stood shocked. At the base of the peeing childs statue, the wooden door was unexpectedly opened?! Sanders looked unbelievably at the open door! The buildings in the Nightmare ne are amazing. No matter how many times one destroys them, they will eventually repair themselves. As if nothing had ever happened, before, he really wanted to blow up the statue of the peeing child, but he did not do so, because the statue would soon be restored again. With this characteristic, blowing up the statue was aplete waste of efforts. The same was true for the door at the base of the statue, even if it had been opened, the back door will eventually close itself automatically. Unless- On the hanging prison staircase behind the door, there is a creature! Otherwise, the wooden door cannot stay open this whole time! Is there a creature climbing the hanging prison staircase behind this door? Is it possibly a demon that identally broke in, or is it? a person? Sanders mind suddenly shed an image of a golden haired blue-eyed teenager. The odds of a demon breaking in are not high, so could it be him? Angel, I truly hope its you. Sanderss face, which had been somewhat deste before, suddenly aroused a smile. His tall body drilled into the door at the base of the statue. Angel, who is still climbing the stairs at this time did not know that his cheap Mentor had also began climbing the stairs. After climbing for a long time, Angel still was unable to see the end of the stairs the Holographic Tablet showed that it had been more than three hours. During this period, Angel also saw many more rooms on the stairway, the furnishings in each room were simr to those in the first room but had different things in the nightstand cab. Except for the green book in the first room, the nightstands in all the other rooms were basically filled with groceries, of which most had decayed to ash when immediately touched. So far, Angel has gained nothing of value. Not far away, Angel saw another bright door. Angel is used to this, ording to the rule, every ten to fifteen minutes, he will be able to see a room. Angel, as usual, entered the room to begin searching. At first, he was very excited to explore the rooms for treasures, but after turning over dozens of rooms, his mood calmed down a lot. Because the furnishings are all the same, no matter how excited one can be, they will eventually be tired when they dont receive a harvest many times in a row. But this room brought him a little surprise. Because the furnishings of this small room have changed slightly, no longer as simple ayout as the previous rooms, but having an extra bedroom. Although the furniture has not changed much, the space has really increased a lot. There was nothing in the outer room. So Angel looked directly in the bedroom this time. There was still a nightstand next to the bed, but the cab had be twoyers this time, and the space that could be used was muchrger than before m. Angel pried open the lock, opened the topyer which contained a few pieces of clothing that absolutely withered when touched. What was in the lower cab brightened his eyes because there was a tied Leather Scroll ced in it. Angel carefully took out the Leather Scroll and felt that it was very warm and solid, with no signs of weathering at all. Untying the Leather Scrolls rope and unfurling it on the bed, he slowly began to read it. Soon, a strange image appeared in Angels eyes and it looked like a diagram, but the strange thing was that the picture inside was of a demon. The demon seemed to be humanoid with its pair of hands and feet in a strange pose. Angel did not know what meaning this scroll held, but with an attitude of a bystander, he wasnt satisfied anymore with just recording of it, he also put it in his back pocket, ready to take it away when he leaves. Chapter 103 House at the End Since going through each room, one by one, he visited all the rooms over a period of the next two hours. Angel found a dozen rooms, all in a one hall one bedroom pattern. This feeling is like on the Bohemia, disying the difference between the lower deck rooms forborers and the middle rooms for the talents. So, is this how the rooms are arranged here? Angel spected that there might be a bigger room than the current rooms, which corresponds to the Bohemias upper wizard apprentice rooms. In these one room one hall spaces, Angel raided a lot of things, including weapons, ss bottles containing various things, and a few alchemy items but the items from these raids, aside from the Leather Scroll that Angel had originally taken with him, disappeared shortly after he left the room. Angel doesnt know what happened, but its true that the items are gone, and in the end he can only dejectedly ssify this phenomenon as being unique to the Nightmare ne. An hourter, Angels guess was confirmed. Because he now came to a staircase side room that became bigger, bing a two-room one hall pattern, moving away from the previous one room pattern. In this new pattern of rooms, Angel did not find anything useful. The extra one room seemed to have been used by the original upant as a storeroom. As soon as Angel opened it, he felt a burst of dust fall on the floor and saw arge number of decayed cloth fragments on the ground. There was nothing else to see. Angel can only carry on the path again with a bit of helplessness. In the next few hours, Angel saw the new patterned room many times, asionally seeing a harvest of unexpected items, even if Angel took these items away, they will disappear after a while. Therefore, the most useful objects for Angel are items such as books, because the content of the book can be taken away by the recording function on the Holographic Tablet, as for the other item, they are left behind. For this reason, Angel also specifically looked for books to record in the Holographic Tablet, because the contents in them did not disappear when he left, so it can be seen that it is effective to record and take away the contents from these books. After reaching this conclusion, Angel has a pertinent goal in his follow-up searches. For some strange items, he no longer went to acquire them, but only recorded the items with the recording function, such as magic lines painted on vases, words of unknown scrolls, murals, books, and so on As a result, his progress was greatly elerated. Two hourster, Angel came to the end of the staircase. At the end of the stairs, there were two light holes, one is the exit to the stairs, the other is a wooden door near the exit. Angel had no intention of leaving yet, so he nced at the staircase exit and focused on the other side with the wooden door. Looking at the wooden door, Angel knew it should be thest room he could search. For some reason, Angel suddenly had a strong feeling that the special Guidance Method that Mentor had mentioned about would be in this room. This room is significantly different from any of the other rooms that Angel has been to, the door is twice as high as the others, reaching a height of about three meters, so Angel does not have to bow his head to enter. Unexpectedly, Angel felt a trace of apprehension as he stepped into thest room at the end of the staircase. As soon as he entered the room, Angel was swayed by a burst of golden light, and fixed his eyes forward. Now he was standing on in a corridor where he could not see the end, the golden light was because the floor was made of gold bricks which had reflected back a golden glow from the candlelight. Advertisements Before Angel reacted to the golden floor, he observed the candlesticks on the wall, which were also cast in gold and embedded with precious gems, there wererge luminescent pearls in each of the candlesticks that had dazzled his eyes. Walking along the promenade, in addition to the expensive candlesticks, he also saw precious oil paintings on the walls from time to time, with different styles, including beautiful portraits, pictures of birds and animals, idyllic scenes of waves at sea. Although the contents of the paintings were different, but with Angels artistic appreciation, he also had to sigh at the foundations of the paintings. These are definitely first-ss famous works, which contain high skills, even an ordinary person can feel the strong emotions gushing out of these scenes. Every oil painting is a treasure. But in this long corridor, it is so magnanimous to see so many together. The paintings are not separated by style, but ced at random, the creators of the oil paintings on the left express their gloom which flutter through the wind and rain. The painters on the right express in their paintings a positive and sunny attitude towards life, which ispletely opposite from the styles on the left. What is most obvious is that the owner of the paintings does not understand the emotions expressed behind each painting. ording to Angels guess, it can be estimated that the original owner here wanted to walk in luxury, so they tried their best to fill the floor with gold bricks, casting them not only in gold, but embellishing them with candles embedded with luminous gems as well. They also brought paintings created by famous artists for decoration, but they did not know that this forced mixture of so many styles created a disharmony. These contrary styles is a practice called cooking cranes and burning harps. Angel shook his head throughout the whole hall, disagreeing with the practice of the original owner. Through this unlit corridor, Angeles to an extremely wide main living space with benches in the center, corridors on either side, and stairs extending to the left and right that lead to the second floor. The whole hall is still a very extravagantyout, at a nce, there are a lot of rooms, there are several different directions for exits. Angel looked around a little in the main living room, but there was nothing to show for it, so he went to the second floor. Although there are corridors extending from the left and right sides of the first floor, Angel did not ce them as his first choice for searching, because in his experience, the left and right sides are generally extending to the residences of the servants, as well as the kitchen and bathroom. The rooms of the real owners are all on the upper floor. Of course, Angel is not 100% certain, after all, the original style of the owner here is too strange, God knows if there will be some non-traditionalyout. There are three rooms on the second floor, the first two of which are bedrooms. ording to the style of the bedroom, one is the masters room, and the other may be the daughters room of the original owner. Angel saw some letters in the small drawer of the girls boudoir, for these texts he was no stranger to the words in the letter, which was in themonnguage. Dear Margaret, I miss you so much, even if the forest is full of miasma, even if the city guards are all around, even if the hanging prison staircase is filled with sinners, it will not stop me from thinking of you. When I miss you, the flowers sway, the birds are singing, the wind is blowing, and my heart is throbbing. Oh, Margaret, you are so beautiful, beautiful as a shining full moon, shining upon on my humble heart; beautiful as After reading only a short bit of the letter, Angel could not help getting goose bumps all over his body. This is apletely fleshy love poem! Angel spected that the owner of the girls boudoir might be Margaret, and the love letter written by one of her admirers. Angel took out a few more letters, all of which seemed to have been written to Margaret by the same person, with exactly the same handwriting. Angel did not see much useful information except for the same numbing words. To sum up these letters, they probably mean: I know you dont love me, but just know that I love you. It can be said that these are secret love letters to a single lover. Soon, Angel saw thest letter, with only one scribbled sentence: Oh, Margaret! A great upheaval has taken ce. We must leave at once. I love you forever, my dear! Upheaval? Angel looked at the words, he remembered the ruins of the Flower Garden Labyrinth, Sanders had showed him all those dpidated scenes with the crystal ball before entering the Nightmare ne. Is it because of some kind of upheaval that the Flower Garden Labyrinth was abandoned? At the bottom of this letter, there is also a row of text. But these lines of text are from someone else, the font is even more beautiful than the ones previously written, and with the beautiful flowery text it reads: I love you too, Augustine.Noah. Chapter 104 Alchemy Manuscrip This row of beautiful flowery text, it can be guessed that Ms. Margaret was the one who wrote it. But it seems that the note was not sent, so Augustine may not ever have known that Margaret also loved him, and this unspoken love is buried here forever, in the dark. In Angels mind, there seems to be a picture of two people who love each other dearly, obviously truly in love with each other, but for a variety of reasons they cannot really express it, finally, a great upheaval caused the two to be separated forever. This love did not bear fruit, but these withered emotions are still preciously kept here, eternally. These series of letters tells a short story, and this romantic story tells one of a secret mutual love. Unfortunately, the ending does not seem to be good. Angelmented: Being teased by fate. Let go of these letters and no longer pay attention to them. No matter how much emotion he felt, he was nothing but an outsider. Nightfall City was unearthed tens of thousands of years ago, that is to say, this sad love story, it was at least ten thousand years ago, or even longer. A story that has long been covered with the dust of time, it is not necessary to dwell on whether itpleted or not. There is not much useful information in the letters, and he needs to search elsewhere. Margarets room, Angel searched it over again, although there was no harvest, but some more details from the room, he had some doubts in mind- Since stepping down the stairs, he has been to many rooms, except for some special items, everything else has rotted or weathered for too long. But in this room, Angel does not see any signs of weathering, even the desk is as clean as new, the silk quilt on the bed is smooth and cool, and there was also a scattered faint fragrance all around. Clothes, powder, makeup, and so on, which are extremely vulnerable to damage, have not deteriorated, just as if it was a mere moment ago that Margaret dressed up in this room. Is it because there is a special interest in this particr ce that caused the time to be frozen here, or was it intentionally done by the Nightmare nes Project Reality? These are difficult puzzles to solve, or at least Angel cannot rack his brain to understand them. Leaving Margarets bedroom, Angel goes to another bedroom, where the style can be inferred to be the original owner of the whole ce. Angel searched the room for a long time, but there was no sign of anything of value. ording to Angels many years of living in an aristocratic family, he always felt that the bedroom ofrge families should have a ce to hide things, just like his dead father, whose bedroom had a secret hidden room dedicated to storing valuable belongings. So after looking around, although Angel did not find anything of value in the room, he did not stop, still unwavering in looking for something hidden. In the end, he really did find a secret passage. The secret passage lies under the bed and opens up with a rectangr lid, making the secret passage look very deep. Angel drilled into the secret passage, walked a few steps to reach a sealed space, and saw that the space was notrge, about three or four cubic meters. In this space, there is a bookshelf and some seemingly useless items. Angel estimates that this is where the owners treasures are hidden, with a trace of excitement, he took the lead to walk towards the bookshelves. There are three rows of bookshelves, each filledpletely with books, Angel casually took out one of the books and read: Volume 1 Extraction Method of Treasured Materials Advertisements This is an alchemy book, and is this book also not apart of Mentors collection? Angel thought in his heart, and then turned to a few pages, now the content involves a very deep level of alchemy knowledge, not like a shallow alchemy book at all. Angel took out a few more books, all of them were alchemy-rted books, many of which were unique, and none Sanders has ever collected in his library! Angel is happy in his heart, this can be regarded as an unexpected gain! By the time all the books on the shelf had been recorded, Angel found them even more precious, some alchemy theories in the books already require a legendary or even higher level wizard to perform. These are absolutely precious books, he doesnt know the identity of the original owner of these books, or why they could collect so many rare alchemy books. But after recording the books, Angel was in a rare mood of rity and went to the treasure room on the other side. He did not know it before, but while recording the books, he also learned some knowledge about alchemy. All things here are basically rted to alchemy, and they are extremely well crafted. Unfortunately, Angel cant take any of them away. Needless to say, they will disappear unexpectedly, just like in the previous rooms. Again, these alchemy tools are also so tall, can he even carry them with him? Therefore, Angel can only give them up. However, this does not affect his good mood, harvesting so many precious books, he has been very happy with this trip! Leaving the bedroom, Angel came to thest room on the second floor. This room is located on the left, and ording to the aristocratic customs of respecting the left, this room should happen to be the best of all the rooms. So Angel is looking forward to this room the most. When he pushed open the door, the first thing he saw was a bigddered bookshelf, Angels eyes lit up! He didnt expect thest room to be a study! Theyout of the room is very simple, addered bookshelf, a table, and several oil paintings hanging on the wall. Angel naturally rushed to the bookshelf at first sight, but when he opened the bookshelf and turned over a few books, he looked disappointed. There are a lot of books on the shelf. But it was basically all about Nightfall City which includes official documents, building permit approval letters, horticultural letters, as well as simr trafficyouts, urban defense facilities and other rted books. These bits and pieces of documents are piled up throughout the bookshelves. s, Angel sighed and put all the books back where they belonged. Although there is no current use, but at least he knows that the city is not called Flower Garden Labyrinth, but Nightfall City, this is also a kind of harvest. For the identity of the owner here, Angel also has some spection, after all, to be able to endorse such important official documents, they should also be in an important position. They may even be in the core management of Nightfall City. However, none of this matters anymore. After all, Nightfall City has long been in ruins in reality. Angel closed the ss window of the shelf and walked slowly to the table in the study. When he first came in, he noticed that there was an open book on the desk with a quill inserted in ink, as if someone had just sat at the table to record something. Angel sat down in the chair and picked up the open book. The book is a journal, the page opened had traces of meaningful writing, but the owner seems to have written only half, for some reason they did not continue writing. Angel turned this journal to the first page to see what was written. Angels eyes widened when he saw the first row of text at the beginning of the first page: < Singrity Scattering Meditation >! Its a meditation book?! This is the first book of meditation that Angel has seen in the Nightmare ne, right in the middle of the Sewer Labyrinth. Is this the special Guidance method that Mentor mentioned! Angel is excited, if this is really the Guidance Method that Sanders had mentioned, if so, his future wizard path will use this as a starting point! Angel thought of this and decided to keep looking down at the text. Suddenly he thought of what his Mentor said. Even if one memorizes this Guidance Method in the Nightmare ne, they still forget it soon after they get back to the Wizard ne. Angel is not in a hurry to read it, he uses the Holographic Tablet to record every page first, before starting to read the journal from the beginning. Chapter 105 Singularity Scattering Meditation Singrity is the beginning and end of everything. Thousands of nes, ovepping worlds, all start with singrity, which has infinite depth, infinitely twisting space-time, going from disorder to its opposite of nothing, it represents everything in the universe, and the Mental Model built is used as the beginning. Born with incredible effects Angel frowned after reading the first two pages. The theory described in this Singrity Scattering Meditation book is very strong, although he does not understand it, but he thinks it is very powerful. But is it because it looks so powerful, that it gives people a false vision of a bright future, it makes him wonder if it can really do what the author says it can do? Using words as a bragging tool. Angel whispered to himself, shook his head and continued to look down. Angel turned a few more pages, but the rest was much more normal and began to talk about how to bring rity to the mind, how to suppress superfluous thoughts, and how to build a stable mental force model in the brain. These three steps are the key foundation to bing a wizard apprentice, rity of the mind, suppressing superfluous thoughts, and building a mental model. In this book, there is a rather unique approach, which is a lot higher than the guidance methods previously shown to Angel in Sanders library. Angel continues to turn the page, and the book begins with a drawing for building a mental model. Looking at the first step to outlining the beginning, Angels eyes are light up again, this method unexpectedly uses the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method! It is well known that building a mental model in ones mind is very prone to position deviation. For example, the first starting point, if the original position and the individuals own construction position is to the left of 0.0001 centimeters, they may make a lot of subsequent mistakes, resulting in a very likely decline of mental fit. The so-called 36-Bit Spacial Coordinate System Positioning Method is a division of thinking, dividing the brain into 36 regions, each region is used to build a spatial coordinate system, and then in this way of creating coordinates, it is used in order to carry out a point-to-point, line-to-line, face-to-face representation of the mind. In this way, one can avoid the disadvantages of the mainstream mental models and directly construct a mental model that fits an individuals stream of consciousness. But this approach is equally restrictive, and it does not apply to everyone. First, if one wants to use this method, they need to be proficient in big data calction, digital induction and cotion, and coordinate system calction. This is not difficult for an official wizards mind, but for a mortal, it is a great test. Only top of geniuses can pass this first hurdle. Because this is not simple arithmetic, but an urate data integration that begins at ten decimal ces. Only a first-ss agile mind can bear it. Moreover, this ability to think in terms of data also has to summed up by the individual, others cannot help. Because everyones data is different, if one wants to be urate with their own data, they have to sort it out on their own. Even formal wizards cant help with this. They can only just stare at your progress. First, the ability to think in terms of data has eliminated 99% of the talents. But this is not to say that the remaining 1% can use the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method, they also need to meet more higher requirements- Secondly, it is necessary to have a very high degree of sensitivity to space, which requires talent. Where will the mental model be built? Is it in real space? No, of course not. It is built in ones own thinking space, which is a space that does not belong in reality, more like building a model in another dimension. Therefore, there must be a very high level spatial awareness in order to meet this requirement, after all, thinking can not be concrete, and can only rely on talent. Only when one has the ability of thinking in terms of data and talent in spatial recognition at the same time, can they use the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method. Advertisements It is precisely because there are so few applicable groups that this method was eliminated a long time ago and has long since been lost. Angel did not expect that this kind of positioning method should be found here. This positioning method is not as difficult for Angel as he thought. Not to mention his own high ability to analyze data, he also has the Holographic Tablet to help, even if his spatial recognition talent is not high, through the Holographic Tablets built-in programs for spatial modeling, it will help himplete it! Angel is sure that with the help of the Holographic Tablet, he is more than an 8o% grasp of seeding in this guidance method! Angel took this loose ink-smelling journal and continued to turn it, the rest of the content is mostly about the data required for the coordinate quadrants of the mental force model. Angel has not yet begun his practice, but he did not care too much about that. Angel just continued watching on with relish, suddenly, the handwriting came to an abrupt end. This guidance method was only half written, and the following pages are all nk! And Angel is now on thest two pages, the authors handwriting ended as scribbles, as if in a hurry to finish. While written in such a hurry, the guidance method book was only half written. Angel has some regret and put down this unfinished guidance method, although the author did not write the follow-up, but in terms of what has already been recorded, the value of this guidance method is also extremely great. With the authors words, Angel calcted the fit from this half of the mental force model, its guaranteed fit value is more than 30%! You know, Sanders once said that the guidance method with the highest guaranteed bottom fit value in the Savage Grottoes is the < Montos Eight Sided Guidance Method >, its guaranteed fit value is only 13%! It can be said that half of the < Singrity Scattering Meditation > recorded in this book has the highest guaranteed fit value for a guidance method that Angel has ever seen! Unfortunately, only a small part of it has been recorded. If this is a whole book, perhaps the guaranteed fit value can reach more than 6o%. Step, step, step-. Just as Angel was feeling a little sorry, suddenly he heard a regr sound of footsteps outside. This sound of footsteps, came with an inherent and familiar frequency. Angel suddenly froze, the frequency of the footsteps, as if the sound of Sanders footsteps? When Angel was studying in the library, he often heard Sanders footsteps going by, so he was very familiar with it. The sound of the footsteps, as if someone was taking an easy stride, did not slow, but made people feel an oppressive force as it drew near, which was unique to Sanders! Is Sanders here? Is it really Mentor Sanders? Or another young Sanders? Angel himself doesnt know, but he strongly hopes its the real Sanders, or he doesnt even know how to leave the Nightmare ne. Angel also thought that what was out there was not the real Sanders, but a kind of auditory illusion, or some kind of demon creature. This possibility doesnt seem small, but Angels intuition tells him that the man outside is the real Sanders and that he has been waiting for a long time! Thinking of this, Angels mood began to be perturbed. On the one hand, his expectation is that it is Sanders, on the other hand, there is also some fear of hearing voices. While waiting, Angel turned off the recording function of the Holographic Tablet, which has been turned on since he went through the weird wall. After turning off the recording, Angel thought about it, took the Holographic Tablet off his wrist and put it back into his pocket watch. If the person outside is Sanders, with the memory of a formal wizard, there is a good chance that the crystal chip suddenly appearing on his wrist will attract his attention, so Angel decided to put it away in case the Holographic Tablet is exposed. Chapter 106 Final Gathering Angels mood expanded as the sound of the footsteps approached. The sound of these footsteps did not head straight to the study, but advanced to the other room. After thinking about it, Angel decided to go out and see who the visitor was for himself, even if it was not Sanders, and instead a demon, he could still run away in the direction of the empty hall. Thinking of this, Angel immediately sprang to his feet. As he quickly rose to his feet, the chair in which he sat in naturally slid back, quickly screeching against the floor while making a screech sound. In the silent space, the sound clearly echoed pleasantly to the ears. Even Angel himself was startled by the sudden noise. Who is that? A hoarse low voice came from the room next room door. Hearing this familiar voice, Angels mind shed a shadow of Mentor Sanders, and unlike the younger version of Sanders, this voice was less green and more stable, could it really be Sanders? Is that you, Angel? The man left the room next door and slowly walked towards the study where Angel was sitting. Hearing his name, Angel was overjoyed and tentatively said, Men tor? As Angels voice fell, the door of the study was pushed open and a handsome middle-aged man appeared standing at the doorway while wearing a ck gentlemans outfit. He looked at Angel standing up from near the desk and raised his eyebrow. I didnt think it was really you, Angel. Looking at the shadowy figure at the door, Angels originally perturbed heart, unexpectedly and inexplicably settled down. It was really Sanders, the one who entered the Nightmare ne together with Angel, the older Sanders, and not that young and murderous Sanders. Sanders approached and saw the open journal sitting on the table in front of Angel, and with a faint smileing from a corner of his mouth, he said: Looks like you found the guidance method before I did. Did you enjoy reading it? What do you think of it? In this unknown and strange world, to see his only acquaintance, Angel could not hide the excitementing from his heart, even his tone of speech held a simple meaning that came from the corner of his mouth: En, seen it, its very good! Unfortunately, it is only half Sanders declined toment, but went up to him, picked up the journal and quickly flipped through it. All his memories that had been obscured by the Nightmare ne, had returned. Naturally, his memory of this guidance method journal also came back, and with this simple nce, he remembered everything. Advertisements 30% guaranteed fit, this should be the highest guaranteed fit value of a guidance method that I have ever seen thus far, although there is no follow-up method, and this is only the first half, it is already considered a supreme treasure. Sanders sighed slightly. But forget about this guidance method for a moment, lets start with you. Sanders put down the journal and stared straight at Angel. Start with me? Angel was confused for a moment, not knowing what Sanders meant by his words. Looking at the puzzled Angel, Sanders smiled, reached out, and lifted a strand from Angels golden head of hair. As I expected you came to the Nightmare ne with your soul wait, no, what is this?! Suddenly, Sanderss face had changed dramatically, and he quickly moved a few meters away from Angel, looking at him with an expression of bewilderment and confusion: Who are you? Angel looked confused as well. Im Angel! Angel? Sanders chuckled, With Angels strength, how would it be impossible for him to get here. Your breath is as deep and profound as the endless sea. Why should you pretend to be Angel? Sanders said, My breath is profound as the sea? So I disguised myself as me? Angel waspletely confused, he doesnt know what Sanders is talking about. Mentor, Im Angel! As soon as I entered the Nightmare ne, I was sent to the undergroundbyrinth, and it was not easy for me to get here. Angel felt aggrieved. Sanders cannot believe his eyes, but he began to clearly specte about this situation. Angel can only exin himself over and over again, saying that he is the real Angel, and almost crying towards the end. Sanders looked at his eagerness to identify himself, and was little confused, he saw that his expression did not seem to be false, but why was the breath on his body so profound that Sanders thinks back to being pressured by that great being behind Gloria. Besides that moment, he has never felt so oppressed before. Sanders, in addition to feeling this breath of terror, also seems to smell a faint fragrance with his nose, not knowing particrly where ites from? Speaking of this breath, from far away, he did not feel it at all. But once he gets up close and stands right next to Angel, this breath of terror rears its ugly head and shows that it has been impolitely rooted on Angel, as long as a creaturees near, the endless pressure will immediately spread, forcing any creature to flee. You are Angel? Although Sanders still sounded doubtful through his words, his tone was much more stable than before. I really am Angel! Angel nodded, and to prove himself, he took out half of the Twisted Protozoa from his inner pocket. Sanders looked at the other half of the Twisted Protozoa, and looked deeply at Angel finally, instead of Angel acting and speaking so suspiciously, he took out some evidence, after, Sanders suppressed his instinctive difort and sat near Angel on the other side on the table. Tell me about your experience after you were transported to the Nightmare ne, how did youe to find this ce? Sanders finger gently taps the table with extreme regrity and with an unknown amount of force so that Angels previous excited and swinging mood quickly calmed down. I entered the Nightmare ne after you, appearing directly in the undergroundbyrinth. Looks like you were out of luck, Angel. Sanders raised his leg and folded it as the expression on his face was no longer tense: But you arriving here means that you were lucky as well. Angel continued: Where I appeared, there were two demons next to me. These demons were only heads, they had red eyebrows, a big eye but only an eye hole, no nostrils but two holes, and a thick white beard. They looked terrifying. I was afraid that these two demon heads would attack me, so I jumped away and flew towards the sky in order to escape, but they didnt seem to want to attack me at all. Sanders thought for a moment and said, A demon that was only a head? You should be talking about a flying skull demon, which is a low-level demon but still very powerful inparison to you. Speaking of this, Sanders said with a funny expression, You couldnt have escaped by flying in the air, the specialty of these flying skull demons is flying. And it was very strange that they didnt attack you immediately. Ah, it turns out that they can fly also Angel muttered to himself, Mentor, when I entered the Nightmare ne, how was I suddenly able to fly, whats going on here? Sanders said: This is a talent issue, I was going to speak about it earlier, because you are only using your soul to enter this ne, and the soul is not an entity of the physical world, it is normal for you to be able to fly. Did I just enter as a soul? Angel stares with wide eyes at Sanders. Yes, you entered with only your soul, well talk about your talentter, go on with your story. Angel nodded, but there was some doubt in his heart. If he had really just entered with his soul, what about the Holographic Tablet? Has everything he recorded been fake? When he travels back to the Wizard ne, will it all disappear? This uneasiness in Angels heart was not reflected on his expression, so while facing Sanders, he still talked eloquently about his experience along his journey. Besides hiding the existence of the Holographic Tablet, Angel did not lie. The flying skull demons did not chase me, but in order to confirm my position and find the coordinate points left by Mentor, I chose follow a random direction. But the tunnel I chose was very strange, I flew a long distance before I knew where I was going. There was no light in this tunnel, so it waspletely dark without any visibility. You said you went into apletely dark tunnel? Sanders suddenly looked at him with a very strange expression on his face. Yes, because it was so dark, I could not help it, I could only keep on flying in the dark without being able to tell which direction I was going. Angel hid some details about the Holographic Tablets shlight. Then I flew for a long while before finally reaching an odd ce. Kept on flying? No demons intercepted you? Sanders was so surprised that his voice raised a little higher: Like a vine or something? Vine? Is Mentor talking about the big mouth flowers? Oh, the big mouth flower is my own original name for them, they are a kind of flower with a mouth, they were very interesting. Their vine roots are what saved me. Angel spoke truthfully. Chapter 107 Demon Eater Flower Sanders muttered three words silently, and then the corners of his mouth raised slightly: The name is definitely an urate representation. Sanders looked at Angel: his hands folded around his chest and looked at him to continue on. Tell me more about this big mouth flower. How did you see them? Didnt they attack you? Angel recalled for a moment, measuring what to say and what to omit at the bottom of his heart, and after a long time he said, In the absolute darkness, I couldnt see anything. I can only fly in one direction against the top wall. Along the way, I seemed to have felt some strange thoughts. By the way, it was sensed, not heard. It was a strange feeling nheless. These thoughts were messy, but they basically told me to stay or told me not to move forward. However, I did not listen to these thoughts, because at bottom of my heart, I was a little afraid, I did not know where these thoughtse from, so my stuffy head was determined to fly in the opposite direction. And something happened to me I saw a glowing wall. Angel spoke all about his encounter with the wall, including his experience of feeling the pain of death at the wall, being pulled out from the wall by a vine from a hundred meters away, and seeing a big mouth flower floating in midair before falling unconscious A strange wall? And the Demon Eater Flower saved you? Sanders gave an even weirder look. Demon Eater Flower? Is that the real name of the big mouth flower? Angel wondered. Sanders nodded, did not exin, but asked, Putting aside the issue of the Demon Eater Flower for a moment. Tell me more about that wall. The Demon Eater Flower Tunnel is the scariest ce in this Nightmare ne area, and Sanders has never dared to set foot in it. But now that his new apprentice had not only entered the Demon Eater Flower Tunnel, but also reached the deepest parts of it, his interest was immediately piqued. The wall was glowing, but because I was too far away to see where the glow wasing from, I went closer. Once I came close enough to the wall, I felt a boundless pain, after that, I dont remember know any further details about it. Angel paused. It was also from the glow that I saw what the big mouth flower really looked like. Angel specifically exined how he saw the big mouth and tried to cover up his shlight. And Sanders didnt notice this detail at all, most of his attention was attracted to the Demon Eater Flower and the strange wall. Other than that, is there any more information about that strange wall? Sanders asked urgently. More information? Angel thought, Big mouth flower or, uh, Demon Eater Flower when I felt unknown emotions along the way. It was from the Demon Eater Flower. The intelligence from the Demon Eater Flower was not high, but the floating Demon Eater Flower was very smart, it could easily talk to me. It told me that they were nted there by their owner in order to guard the wall. As soon as Angel talked about the floating Demon Eater Flower, Sanders immediately reflected its identity as: King of Demon Eater Flowers! This is at least a legendary demon or above! Later, I asked who its owner was and what the wall was for. It didnt answer me, maybe it doesnt want to say, or it doesnt understand my question. Angel said. Sanders nodded, thinking to himself: It seems that the wall is indeed a very precious treasure, perhaps even the most precious thing in the area! Is there more information about that wall? Although Angel has said all he knew about the wall, Sanders did not give up on asking one more question. Angel shook his head with a slight hesitation: Nothing Advertisements Sanders raised his brow. Youre hesitating Angel, tell me what youre hesitating about. Angel thought about it and said, Theres one more thing, I dont know if it has anything to do with that wall. After experiencing what seemed to me, being on the verge of death, I was rescued by the Demon Eater Flower, but when I was in aa, I didnt know how much time had passed, and when I had woken up, something strange happened to me. I was surprisingly in good physical condition, my head was clear, my reaction speed was greatly improved, and even the night vision from my eyes had improved a little. This all around ascension in my body, I dont know if it has anything to do with that wall. In addition, the floating Demon Eater Flower also fed me its saliva. When Angel talked about Demon Eater Flowers saliva, he subconsciously wanted to vomit, but still was not able to spit anything out. You wont be able to vomit. Youre in a soul state. Any physical reaction in your body will not be reflected in the soul. For example, have you eaten these days? No. Because you dont feel hunger in your soul. Sanders looked at the way Angel was trying to vomit and smiled while casually exining to him why he couldnt vomit. After listening to Sanders exnation, Angel understands now. It turns out it was because of his soul state, no wonder he couldnt vomit and even when he did not eat anything these days, he did not feel an urge of hunger. And young Sanders after the battle was obviously seriously injured but shed no blood, all because he did not enter with his physical body. Sanders was silent for a moment and then said, These physical improvements you just mentioned refer to an overall improvement in all aspects, but in fact your soul is in a frozen state, perhaps it was because of that wall. It seems that you gained a good opportunity this time, when we leave the Nightmare ne, we will test your mental force value again, it will have certainly improved. In the Nightmare ne, a wizards spell is not that easy to cast. So Sanders didnt waste his magic on observing Angels mental force value, but from the density of Angels soul, it can be inferred that his mental force value has definitely increased. This increase in mental force value is indeed a great opportunity, and it even made Sanders a bit envious. Was it from the wall? Or was it from the Demon Eater Flowers saliva? Angel asked suspiciously. You did not drink Demon Eater Flower saliva, you drank Demon Eater Flower nectar. Sanders said, suddenly smiled and continued: I finally understand why you can safely travel all the way here, you were contaminated with the breath of the Demon Eater Flower King, low-level demons arepletely afraid of getting near it. I see, no wonder I smelled some sort of scent on you just now! I have a scent on me? Angel raised his arm and sniffed, but he couldnt smell a scent, there didnt seem to be any scent on him at all. When will this scent dissipate? When we go back to the Wizard ne, will I continue having this smell, Mentor, do you know? Angel has a depressed face, he doesnt want to smell like this forever. I dont know about that, maybe you will, maybe you wont. Sanders spread out his arms, exining that there was nothing he could do to help. Dont worry too much about that. If Flora knew about it, she would envy you to death. Besides, Demon Eater Flower King nectar is a rare treasure that condenses the soul, not only can it quickly repair a soul injury, but also can keep a soul highly active for a short period of time. This is a priceless treasure that you cant get cheap and sell well, this little side effect will eventually dissipate. After talking about the role of the Demon Eater Flower King nectar, Sanders said: It seems that wall is very useful, although it has made you suffer, but it has brought you an increase in mental force value. If this is a treasure that can continue to increase mental force value, then its value is simply unimaginable. When you further improve your strength, the next time we enter the Nightmare ne, Ill go with you to that wall and maybe help solve some of that confusion. Sanders patted Angel on the shoulder: However, that is only as long as those Demon Eater Flowers are still on friendly terms with you, otherwise when we enter the Demon Eater Flower Tunnel, we will definitely be the underground flowers fertilizer in less than a minute. Chapter 108 Who Once was You Turn into flower fertilizer in less than a minute? Angel gave Sanders a look of surprise, Are Demon Eater Flowers so strong? Angel knew that the Demon Eater Flowers were supposed to be stronger than him, but he didnt expect they would be given such a high rating from Sanders, and even Sanders wouldntst a minute against them? This must be an exaggeration! Obviously such a small creature, Angel thought that they were quite cute. In this Nightmare ne projection area, there are at least twenty restricted areas, and with my strength, I dare not easily set foot in each of these twenty areas. The most terrifying ce in these restricted areas is the Demon Eater Flower Tunnel. This tunnel, which is what you refer to as the unlit passage, is full of boundless amounts of Demon Eater Flowers. Sanders continues: The Demon Eater Flower is an intermediate demon, with powersparable to an apprentice wizard, most Demon Eater Flowers reach the standard of an advanced apprentice, and tens or even a hundred Demon Eater Flowers, I can deal with. But you should know that in the Demon Eater Flower Tunnel, there are not just a few Demon Eater Flowers, but millions of Demon Eater Flowers I dare not face so many Demon Eater Flowers alone. And there is also a Demon Eater Flower King in the Demon Eater Flower Tunnel, the one that you mentioned that can float. You having the scent of the Demon Eater Flower King which allowed you to get here safely, showing you just how powerful that creature is. Sanders doesnt want to talk too much about the Demon Eater Flower King, and stops his exnation. This legendary or higher level demon, even if it is just spoken about, may make the other party aware of him. So the Demon Eater Flowers were so strong Angel still could not help feeling doubtful about the Demon Eater Flowers strength: Theres only one problem Ive never understood. Why can I feel the emotions of the Demon Eater Flower? Sanders doesnt care too much about this he says: Because they want tomunicate with you, they open up their emotions to you. For creatures who dont want tomunicate, they wont do so at all. This only shows that Angel is very popr with the Demon Eater Flowers. This is also strange, when you entered the Nightmare ne, not only did the flying skulls not attack you, but even the Demon Eater Flowers are friendly with you. Although it is normal that no demon creature will attack you, since you have the scent of the Demon Eater Flower King, but the original flying skulls not attacking you is very strange. Hearing Sanderss inquiry, Angel was also confused. He had always thought he was lucky by not encountering an attack, but it seemed to have been something else entirely. In fact, I asked the Demon Eater Flower King a simr question, but its answer was strange. Sanders: Oh? Strange? How was it strange? Speaking of the Demon Eater Flower Kings response, Angel shed a touch of shame on his cheeks. It said I had on me the breath of the queen. Breath of the queen?! Sanders froze too. He had a lot of spection, but he didnt expect the final answer to be so strange. Sanders turned around to face Angel after a while, and his head reached out and smelled his hair for a long time. There is no doubt that a scent as profound as the deep sea that is on your bodyes from the Demon Eater Flower King. Apart from that, there is no other breath. Sanders was also a little confused, what is the breath of the queen? Is it because of this unknown queens breath that the flying skulls and Demon Eater Flowers were so friendly to Angel, to the point of not attacking him..? In the end, there was no useful answer to this question. Sanders can only me Angels talent for this special urrence. Well, lets skip this problem first. Sanders continues: After you left the Demon Eater Flower Tunnel, didnt you see any demons along the way, and how did you find this ce? Angel shook his head, meaning that it was not as smooth as Sanders had guessed. Sanders was surprised: No, you have the scent of the Demon Eater Flower King, there should be no low-level demons willing to trouble you, and even intermediate demons may not be able to deal with you, did you possibly encounter a high-level demon? No, it cant be. Advertisements Angel looked at his cheap Mentor, with a handsome mature face and steady charm, but his mind was thinking of the other Sanders. The appearance of Sanders in his youth did not change much, but his temperament was not as steady and as self-confident as he is now, but held an outward conceit to the world and an indomitable will. Apart from both still speaking very little, the two werepletely different. Angel, what are you thinking about? Asked Sanders. Angel turned around and said in a trance, I didnt meet a high-level demon, but Ive met someone. Someone? Who was it? Instead of answering immediately, Angel took out a dagger and a ck stick from his waist and put it in front of Sanders. Seeing these two objects, Sanders pupils dted sharply, quickly picking the objects up from the table, looking at the unworn edges, the white strip around the handle, and the familiar pattern, he was suddenly stunned. There is a pattern on the scabbard: The wings of the sword are spread and inserted upon thorny roses. Pulling out the dagger, on the back of the de there is a small row of flowery text in themonnguage: Invincible Rose, Glory Evesting. Thorn Rose Dagger murmured Sanders. This is not an alchemy weapon, but a weapon from his family when Sanders was a mere mortal. The pattern on it is his ns emblem, and thenguage on it is from the ns motto. As a mortal weapon, the Thorn Rose Dagger can be said to cut iron like mud, but since he became a wizard, this weapon has been of little use. He kept it with him just as a keepsake. Looking at the dagger in hand, Sanders also pulled one from his own pocket, slowly taking out his own dagger. The two daggers were put together topare, aside from the degree of wear and tear being different, regardless of appearance, material, or size, they can be said to be identical. Why are there two daggers?! Sanderss expression showed a look of shock. Sanders put down the dagger and picked up another short ck stick. He himself carried an alchemy wand, but the wand was made by an alchemy master from Sky Machinery City, a little longer and much stronger than the one presented. The short ck wand in his hand is just a basic alchemy wand with a me sign on one side of the wand. This me sign is a totem from the Savage Grottoes. This wand is obviously a Savage Grottoes standard wand, which can be exchanged directly for points. It can be said to be the mostmon kind of magic wand. But Angel taking out this wand, Sanders was no stranger to it, these familiar scratches, instantly brought his memory back to two hundred years ago- That was before he was promoted to an official wizard. As an apprentice, without a deep background, and with no reliance or any backers, Sanders could only rely on himself and his own two hands to cast his spells. He remembers looking for opportunities and working hard, day and night, and getting in close contact with death numerous times. This wand followed him on his long journey. Until an ident happened, the wand was damaged while fighting a tough battle. It can be said that this is a mementos wand for Sanders. But as early as two hundred years ago, he recycled the wands material so it has beenpletely erased in the real world. But what he did not expect was that he would see this wand again in his lifetime. With a touch of emotion, Sanders put down the wand, and looked straight at Angel as he asked: Who on earth did you see? Chapter 109 Nightmare Soul Was it me that you saw? Sanders was surprised. Angel nodded, and then told the story of his encounters with the younger Sanders, at the beginning, he had witnessed the fight between young Sanders and the Blue Giant, and then spoke of his very own fight against young Sanders when he had unknowingly been swallowed up by a huge wall mouth that ended up rescuing him. When Sanders had initially seen the dagger and short stick, there was some spection in his heart, but when Angel told his story, he had confirmed his suspicions. He took a deep breath and said, I always thought that the Nightmare ne could only project inanimate objects, but I didnt expect it to be able to project all living things. Sanders recalls his experiences in the Nightmare ne, almost every opponent he has met up to now had been a demon, never actually being a human being. He always thought that the projections in the Nightmare ne were just projections of inanimate objects this whole time, but what he never expected was that the Nightmare ne could still project living creatures! If so, can the dead be projected as well? Is this an alternative resurrection? Sanders wonders if he would have been able to meet the young Sanders if he had not been killed by the Wizard Ghosts. When the two selves meet, will there be some kind of time paradox? Sanders has a lot of associates that have been in this ne, but it wasnt until now that he learned this bit of information about the Nightmare ne. What was happening in the inner core areas when outer areas of the Nightmare ne was already so magical? Will the dead soul really live in a corner of the Nightmare ne in an even stranger way? Angel saw Sanders thinking, so he didnt interrupt him, after a while, Sanders sighed and said: The Nightmare ne is such a magical world. The deeper you delve into it, the less you know. Angel also feels the same way, although this is his second time entering the Nightmare ne, but the mysteries involved in this ne really make people shudder. Mentor, when I saw you the young you, as you were about to kill me, a huge wall mouth swallowed me up. Was that a demon too? Angel asked. Sanders shook his head. I dont know, maybe its purpose was to save you, which means it didnt want you to die there. Looks like either your talent is different, or your identity Sanders didnt say what was going on, but Angel understood. He always thought he was lucky, but from all the details, it seemed that there was a more mysterious force helping him, andpared with Sanders bloody battles, it was more like a light outing for Angel, even when he had met the younger version of Sanders there was also a huge wall mouth that helped him out. Even if Angel had finally ran into the Wizard Ghosts, thetter would probably have just screamed and ran away, so there was almost no danger to Angel at all, with exception of that wall. Suddenly, Sanders seemed to think of something and looked at Angel:. You said that I could fly when you saw me? Im talking about the younger me. Angel nodded, and when he was fighting young Sanders, the other was able to, like him, fly in mid-air. But Angel felt that the younger Sanders flying skills did not seem as pure, otherwise how could he have not been able to catch up with him? Getting a positive answer, Sanders suddenly became silent. Its strange that I lost my memory of when I first entered the Nightmare ne, and Angel was able to meet my younger self, Sanders said at the bottom of his heart. Most curious of all, he saw the me when I could fly as well After a while, Sanders seemed to figure something out, and suddenly realized, It seems that the younger me that you met should have been me when I had first entered the Nightmare ne. Mentor? When you had first entered the Nightmare ne? Angel repeated Sanders words, but in a confused tone. Advertisements As to why Im so sure, there are two main reasons. Sanders paused: First, when we enter the Nightmare ne, some mysterious force temporarily interferes with some areas of our brain, sometimes it blocks a memory, sometimes it adds a memory, sometimes we lose a certain emotion, sometimes it amplifies a certain emotion, but not by much. This time, after I entered the Nightmare ne, I lost a memory, and this memory Angel finished his sentence: Is the memory of Mentors first entry into the Nightmare ne when he was younger? Sanders nodded and said, Yes, Im sure the Nightmare ne cant make a person out of thin air. The younger me that you met should be the memory of when I lost my life. It sounds like a mouthful, but it seems to make sense. Its just, Mentor says that some kind of mysterious force that cant be described interferes with our brain region. Why dont I feel it? Angel said. Sanders shrugged: Maybe youve lost your memory already, but it doesnt affect you, like the food you ate one day, the dream you had one night, the wind that blew one year. There is no bright spot in these memories, and the loss of them will not affect you. Oh. Angel is still a little skeptical, but he agrees with Sanders. Back to the main point, why would I say you met the me that entered the Nightmare ne for the first time? Theres another reason for it. Sanders said, then looked directly at Angel, This is about your talent. My talent? I thought we were talking about the younger Sanders. Why are you suddenly talking about me again? Angel was a little confused. As you can see, younger Sanders can fly, just like you. The reason is that the first time I entered the Nightmare ne, I actually entered with my soul. Entered with your Soul as well? Angel looked up at Sanders. I know youve always wanted to ask me why would I ept you as an apprentice? Sanders patted Angel on the shoulder: The reason is notplicated, because you have the same talent as me when I was younger. My talent is the same as Mentor when he was younger? Angel captures the implication behind this sentence, that is to say, Mentors present talent is different from that of his past? The talent of you and me is actually a very special talent. There is no record of it in books. There may have been people in history who have had a simr talent, but they didnt even know they had it. It was not until hundreds of years ago that the Nightmare ne came into this world that I was surprised by the special nature of this talent, I had discovered it when I had identally entered the Nightmare ne I call it: Nightmare Soul. Nightmare Soul, was named by Sanders himself. The so-called Nightmare Soul actually means Nightmare ne native. There is no direct ess to the Nightmare ne from the Wizard ne, and it takes more luck than strength to get into the Nightmare ne. However, because of its special nature, a Nightmare Soul can hook up a half-channel, connecting to the Nightmare ne. Its like the natives of the Nightmare ne,ing in and out at any time. Entering the Nightmare ne with the soul is a feature of a Nightmare Soul. The soul can fly in the Nightmare ne, so in Barbies Restaurant, when I had heard your story, I immediately realized that you had a Nightmare Soul talent that I have been seeking for a long time. Been seeking for a long time? Doesnt Mentor have a Nightmare Soul as well? Angel wondered. Youll understand more about thister. Sanders went on to talk about the half-channel: When the soul enters the Nightmare ne, as long as it has been in contact with the Nightmare ne, it can re-enter the Nightmare ne through this connection after leaving the Nightmare ne. This is what is referred to as a half-channel. After listening to the introduction of a half-channel, Angel always felt that these words were very familiar and he seemed to have heard them somewhere before. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly remembered that before he entered the Nightmare ne, Sanders seems to have mentioned Anchor to the Nightmare ne? Did you remember? Yes, this half-channel is the anchor to the Nightmare ne, and the wound on the back of your soul, this anchor is an unformed half-channel. That is to say, as long as the soul is injured in the Nightmare ne, it can produce a half-channel? Angel wondered if this was a joke. It can understood in this way, but in fact the wound of the soul is actually a Nightmare ne coordinate. If you want to form a half-channel, there needs to be other steps involved, and when you reach that point, I will tell you. Chapter 110 Reciting Trantor: SumTLMan After Sanders exnation about what a Nightmare Soul was, he suddenly turned to look at Angel. But your talent is a little different. Sanders recalled when Angel took a red rose from Little Red at Barbies Restaurant, Angels action surprised both him and Flora. You know, the realm of Little Red is not in reality, but in a small corner of the Nightmare ne. Although it is not directly in an area of the true Nightmare ne oncology, but the ce where Little Red is located has some features of the Nightmare ne. The Nightmare ne has three properties: Project Reality, Reveal Illusion, and Create Truth. The so-called Create Truth is not only projecting things from the real world to the Nightmare ne, but also bringing objects into the real world from the Nightmare ne. But whether you bring something into the Nightmare ne, or bring something out of the Nightmare ne, there is a prerequisite for all of this, that is, people can only do so from the Nightmare ne. And the ce where Angel was at that time was at Barbies Restaurant, which was in the real world. Angel directly pulled something into the real world, not only touching a Nightmare ne resident, Little Red, but also receiving the rose from Little Red. This means that he can interfere with the Nightmare ne from the real world, even if the Nightmare ne is where Little Red resides it is not aplete Nightmare ne. But it also illustrates Angels uniqueness in some way. Different. Angel uttered the word, but he didnt understand it. In any world, as long as civilization is born, it will not take too long for a social ss to emerge, Sanders told him. I believed a Nightmare Soul was a native of the Nightmare ne because they can set up a half-channel to go in and out of the Nightmare ne. I used to think that the Nightmare Soul had just one function, but when I met you, Angel, this all just changed. Perhaps a Nightmare Soul also has a social ss. It is a social ss that can establish a half-channel, a ss that can interfere with reality, and a ss that can Create Truth. Making rank so strict that it is insurmountable. And your Nightmare Soul level should be higher than mine. Speaking of this, Sanders suddenly smiled at Angel and narrowed eyes: For example, you are a Queen ss, and I am a Pawn ss. Queen ss Angel shrunk his mouth and was speechless at Sanders banter. After Sanders finished, Angel began to digest this bundle of specious theories. He did not know for how long, but Angel still had a face of bewilderment. Dont think too much about it, Sanders said with a smile. these are all just my spection. Because a Nightmare Soul has never been recorded, you have to experiment step by step on your own. Maybe my guess is wrong, or maybe it is right. Angel: Im going to experiment alone? Wont Mentor help me? Sanders patted his sleeves and pulled off his white gloves, revealing his long, white fingers. Angel doesnt know what Sanders is doing. The next second, Sanders stretched out the palm of his hand to cover the back of Angels hand. A warm moist feeling came through the skin on the back of his hand. Do you think Im a Nightmare Soul now? Sanders smiled. Angel reached out and touched his face, his hands sped together, only a cold touch. But Sanders had a warm touch in the palm of his hand, which ispletely different from his own. You can feel the temperature, even though you are a soul, but you cant warm yourself. Im in the flesh, so I have a body temperature, but you do not. Sanders put on his white gloves again with a look of regret on his face: In my early years, I developed my talent because of my greed for the realm, and became a soul entity when I entered the Nightmare ne. But one day my half-channel could not work anymore. So from that day onwards, if I ever wanted to get into the Nightmare ne again, I had to find Gloria and use the Twisted Protozoa to get in. I took you in as an apprentice, both because of your talent and because I didnt want to keep looking for Gloria, you know, running around looking for people is very tiring. Sanders spoke his true purpose for epting Angel as an apprentice, in which there is naturally a utilitarian expression, but he was generous in saying his purpose and Angel felt much more at ease now knowing it. At the very least, he doesnt have to worry about it day and night anymore. Sanders no longer has anything to hide. This talent thing, when the exnation was over. Sanders just picked up the Singrity Scattering Meditation on the table: This guidance method is very rare, you can try reciting it first. When we leave, take it with you, maybe your talent will create it with Create Truth, which will also allow it to be embodied in the real world. Angel nodded, although he had already recorded it on the Holographic Tablet, after listening to Sanders words, he suspected that his entry with the Holographic Tablet with his soul was actually a fake. So when he recorded the Singrity Scattering Meditation and remembered the tablet may not work, he thought of memorizing it himself. While Angel was reciting it, Sanders was not idle as well and began searching around. If Angel can really take out the Nightmare nes special items, its always a good idea to bring some more. There is actually a precedent for taking things from the Nightmare ne to the Wizard ne but what you can take out is random, and you cant take whatever you want. For example, if you pack a whole bag of gems from the Nightmare ne, you may go back to the Wizard ne and leave with only one gem. It is also possible to gather a pile of Mithril in the Nightmare ne and return to the Wizard ne to see it be a pile of Cosmic Gold Dust. Its all random, but theres always something to gain. Unless what you want to take from the Nightmare ne is a very special item, there may be a situation where nothing can be taken away at all, and < Singrity Scattering Meditation > is that special item. Angel had a bad memory and took more than an hour to recite the < Singrity Scattering Meditation >. He looked up, and now that Sanders was not in the study, he put away the guidance method and pushed open the door to head out. As soon as he got into the hall, he saw Sandersing out of the corridor on the left with a potion bottle in hand. Tut, it took a long time to find a bottle of Cold Night Potion. It seems that todays luck is not very good. Sanders casually threw the potion in his hand to Angel: This thing increases mental force limit, but it only increases when you use it for the first time, and if you can bring it back to the Wizard ne from the Nightmare ne, the bottle is yours. Unfortunately, there is nothing of value except that guidance method Sandersmented, But even if it is the only thing of value, you wont necessarily bring it back to the Wizard ne. Lets do it this time. If you have enough talent to take all these things back, its not toote toe back next time. Sanders is obviously ready to use this experience to test the bottom line of Angels talent. At this point, Angel suddenly remembered that he was in a secret room on the ground floor of the master bedroom where there were a lot of alchemy books, but it seemed that Sanders had not found them. Angel wanted to mention it, but in the end he didnt. The secret room of the master bedroom was obvious, Mentor should have already been to it. Maybe he went, but just didnt want to say. With this idea in mind, Angel does not break his Mentors facade, but just kept pretending nothing had happened. Sanders sat down on the table in the middle of the hall and asked casually asked, Have you finished reciting it? Angel nodded. Then pray that when we get back to the Wizard ne, you wont forget it. Chapter 111 Painting That Just Appeared Are we heading back to the Wizard ne now? Angel asked. He really wants to go back to the Wizard ne sooner rather thanter. Theres always a feeling of unease in the back of his mind as he stays in the Nightmare ne. Although his trip to the Nightmare ne went well, somehow, he always felt that if he did not leave immediately, something terrible will happen to him. Of course, if we stay in the Nightmare ne for a moment longer, the danger will of course increase one more point. Sanders took out his half of the Twisted Protozoa, and took the other half from Angel. In order to return from the Nightmare ne to the Wizard ne, simr steps need to be taken as when we came in, which also requires an anchor. These two pieces of Protozoas Remains are the anchor for our return. Sanders reunites the two pieces of Protozoas Remains, and in the next moment, a strange spatial ripple spreads out from the Protozoas Remains, just like when they had first entered into the Nightmare ne, web-like cracks began appearing around in mid-air, slowly spreading and blending into the foreground While the channel has not fully formed, you will have a bit of time to search the rooms and try to bring some more items back to the Wizard ne. Ordinary items are much more likely to materialize in our ne, take away as much as you want, and everything you can take back is yours. Sanders stood in front of the spatial crack as he said to Angel. When Sanders spoke his advice, it was a wake-up call to Angel. Although they have to leave immediately, it would certainly be nice to bring back a few more items! Thinking of this, Angel began wandering around the hall. The hall was as resplendent as ever, and the floors were stillpletely filled with gold bricks, looking very magnificent. Before, Sanders had searched for a long time, but did not find any particrly special items, so instead of searching for special items, he allowed Angel to set out and bring back something valuable or interesting to the Wizard ne. Gold and silver ornaments, although valuable in the eyes of ordinary mortals, but for most extraordinary life, there is not much value at all. So after thinking for a moment, Angel decided to choose a painting to take back to the Wizard ne. The value of an oil painting varies depending on the person. Even among wizards, some love paintings a lot and are even willing to spend a lot of crystals on famous paintings. Angel read about a wizard in a journal once that showed a strange inclination, he is nicknamed Magic Painter, he was a wizard in the mysterious branch, through a brush, he can connect a ne to a three-dimensional world, this wizard was beyond the path of true knowledge. He loved paintings so much that he had bought many paintings from famous artists around him, and even squandered a lot of his magic crystals for such paintings. It was because of the example from the Magic Painter wizard that Angel decided to pick a painting to bring back with him. The value of art is that it allows people to understand the art from anothers perspective. Other peoples moods can swing in extremes, while gold and silver are only fixed assets. Naturally, the part of the house with the most paintings was the entry promenade, so Angel did not hesitate to walk towards the promenade. As Sanders sees Angel walking out, he asks no more questions but gives just a reminder: You have three minutes at most, or youll have to stay in the Nightmare ne forever. En! Angel began running into the hallway. He had already seen the paintings on both sides when he came in before, so he did not have a lot of ideas in mind and went straight to his goal. In less than half a minute, Angel came to his favorite painting. This is a picture of a < Traveler Under the Stars >. Under the bright and boundless starry sky, a drifting traveler in a white hood turns his back away from the front of the painting and looks at the flying catkins in the air. No one knows what he is thinking at that moment. The subject matter is verymon, it belongs to the perceptual school of painting. The details are handled very well, and the implication is also very deep, so it is definitely a masterpiece. In the whole corridor, it is also at the top of its genre, and there was a trace of nostalgia when Angel looks at this painting, he began to miss his hometown, so he did not hesitate to choose this one. Drifter actually refers to a wandering prodigal son, Angel looked at this painting, and always felt that the man was not looking at the floating catkins, and he starts to wonder when he will return to Old Land. Angel takes off < Traveler Under the Stars > and is ready to head back. After a few steps, his eyes suddenly shifted to another painting. Huh? Did this painting just show up? It is a very ordinary painting depicting a female shepherd milking on the prairie. The style of this painting is good, it should have also been painted by a famous master, but they may not have been in a good state while painting it, some areas of the painting are rtively vague. Angel feels that he can simply copy it with his own oil painting skills. None of this matters however, and what does matter is that there seems to be no such painting in Angels memory when he first came here. Angel thought about it for a long time, but couldnt quite remember if that painting had ever appeared before. There is the recording that was taken throughout his journey on the Holographic Tablet, and if there was more time, hed take a look at it. He should be able to confirm whether the painting had appeared before, but now that his time is tight and Sanders is nearby, Angel is naturally afraid to take out the Holographic Tablet. However, Angel was nurtured by Jon from an early age to observe his external environment on instinct, this kind of training made him able capture important details and self-reflect for abination of inspiration and opportunity from everything. So he has a very good ability to capture small details, and having no conclusive evidence for the painting having ever existed, it shows that it did not yet appear before, and Angel hasrgely confirmed this spection. It was strange that there suddenly appeared a painting that he had never seen before, Angel did not know what was going on. If this was the nature of the Nightmare ne, why did just this one painting change? While Angel was still thinking it over, Sanders voice came from afar: Angel, time is almost up. En! Iming! Angel looked at the picture of the shepherd milking in front of him, no longer thought about it, and took it off with both hands, he then rushed back to the hall. Sanders saw Angel carrying two paintings in both hands and nced at him. Its smart choosing oil paintings, he said. People who like it, will like it very much. We are ready to leave. Just like when we came in, when the cracks are full, just run through it. With that, Sanders took two things out of his pouch and threw them at Angel. A short stick and dagger which is exactly what Angel received from young Sanders. Take these two items with you and see if you can bring them back to the Wizard ne. Well, I hope everything will be brought back. Angel said. I hope so too. Sanders nomittally said, as long as Angel can bring that guidance method back to the Wizard ne, everything else doesnt matter. The Nightmare ne is made up of different sized regions, some as big as a world and some as small as a piece of gravel. The area where Nightfall City is located is in the outermost part of the Nightmare ne. A huge figure rises from the central area of the Nightmare ne and then flies to the Nightfall City area at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, Angel suddenly felt his heart beating, this ominous sign made his hands and feet cold, and made Angel look around nervously Sanders frowned. Whats the matter? Angel shook his head and breathed, Somehow, Ive be a little perturbed. I always feel that something bad is going to happen very soon. Sanders generally does not listen to such prophetic words unless they are spoken by astral or prophetic wizards. But at this point in time, and in this ce, Sanders inexplicably believes in Angels intuition. Suddenly, out of nowhere, there were bursts of violent explosions. When it came into the hall, it shook the floor. Sonic boom?! There are advanced demonsing! Sanders reacted, looked at the web-like spacial cracks that almost formed, and immediately grabbed Angels hand: We are leaving, now! Angel was stupefied and was pulled along by Sanders while they mmed into the spacial crack. At this moment, the whole hall suddenly broke up, and everything was destroyed, followed by a sound of an explosion. The two men looked back and there was a figure in the distance That attack came straight from so far away, and it smashed the whole hall apart! There was an incredible look on their faces. The Hanging Prison Stairs has been shattered! Who could it be? Sanders was surprised as well, but he could not manage so much, two people, went single file into the spacial crack. When 80% of Angels body entered through the spacial crack, a hand grabbed Angels left ankle. The fingernails of the hand were very long, and with a strange curve, the back of the nail was covered with ck and red nail polish, which looked extremely frightening. Angel felt as if he were about to be pulled back out when Sanders suddenly hugged Angel tightly, and took him through. Adding that sudden force had finally gotten rid of the shackles from that hand. Then, Angel saw the spacial channel slowly close behind, and as soon as it was about to close, he vaguely heard the sound of a roar Chapter 112 Back to the Wizard Plane After a period of weightlessness, a strange sense of redundancy came from the top of Angels spine through to his lower spine. Compared with the itching he felt when arriving in the Nightmare ne, this kind of redundant feeling had a thick and turbid atmosphere, which is like confusing clear water with murky water, it makes people feel an extreme sense of difort. Angel has secretly spected that when he entered the Nightmare ne, he waspletely isted from his real body, and while free from the shackles of his body, he was able to feel that itchy feeling. Back in the Wizard ne, his soul felt like it was poured back into murky water, his soul came back into his turbid body, only feeling an inexplicable sense of redundancy, which is quite normal. Angel slowly opened his eyes as his body mingled with his soul. Well, little brother Angel has good tastes, you brought back two paintings. Floras crisp and ethereal voice echoed in the room. Paintings? Angel looked down and sat on the floor with a picture frame in each armpit. It was the two paintings he took out from the promenade. < Traveler Under the Stars > and < Shepherd Milking on the Prairie Painting >. Angel didnt have time to check the paintings, all he could think about was the hand that grabbed his ankle. Angel looked up to Sanders. Sanders is standing next to Flora, although his state was also very tired, but he looks good overall even though his clothes are a little messy. Mentor, thest thing that showed up was a higher level demon? Angel couldnt wait to ask about what happened. If its a demon, why did he end up with a hand on his ankle? So is this demon human? Or was that also a projected person, and like young Sanders, perhaps a projection of a wizard? Sanders meditated for a moment, as if trying to recall the previous attack as they left the Nightmare ne. It was a long time before Sanders slowly answered, I dont know. I wasnt able to get a good look at what it really was, but it was by no means simple, to be able to break the Hanging Prison Stairs from so far away, perhaps it is a legendary demon. What?! Were the Hanging Prison Stairs broken? Flora eximed, she has been to Flower Garden Labyrinth or Nightfall City with Sanders before, so she knows exactly what Sanders means when he says Hanging Prison Stairs! What is the Hanging Prison Stairs? Was it those stairs in the darkness? Angel doesnt know, so he asks about it. Oh, I cant believe you dont know about the Hanging Prison Stairs? Hearing you ask like this, didnt you go to the Hanging Prison Stairs with Mentor? Flora looked at Angel with an incredible expression, acting as if he didnt go in with Sanders, did he really break into the Hanging Prison Stairs? Sanders chuckled and said to Flora, As a matter of fact, Angel arrived at the Hanging Prison Stairs even before me. I didnt see him until thest moment. When Sanders finished exining to her, he turned to Angel and said, Yes, the Hanging Prison Stairs are the stairs that spiral up into the darkness. In fact, that was a huge prison, along the way you must have seen a lot of rooms, those were rooms for prisoners. If you read the books in the study carefully, you will know more about it. The owner of the study was actually the prison warden. Flora walked up to Angel and circled around him several times in surprise, making a constant tut-tut sound with her mouth while wagging her finger. I cant believe that little brother Angel was unlucky enough to break into the Hanging Prison Stairs alone. It seems that Mentor made a very clever decision in taking you in. We even received a lot of luck around you recently. Flora says while exaggerating, Well, even if you go on and be an academic wizard, I wont stop you! Just be our lucky baby, and go out and find some treasures with us! Sanders also seemed to agree with Floras assessment, he was very satisfied with his new apprentice, looking at Angels refreshing expression, he faintly said: The final attack is just that, you dont need to think too much about it, at least now that we have left the Nightmare ne. In the short term, we wont be able to discover any more about the demon creature that attacked us in the Nightmare ne. Speaking of this, Flora also added: A demon that can destroy the Hanging Prison Stairs is not something we can afford to offend anyways. You can at least rx now that youre out of the Nightmare ne. By the way, did Mentor get that Guidance Method this time? Flora turns to look at Sanders. Sanders froze for a moment before he realized what Flora was talking about. As Flora saw Sanders face, she knows the final result. You forgot again! Flora shrugged, saying it as if it was to be expected. I really did forget. Sanders sat back into his chair near his desk and tried recalling his Nightmare ne experience. When he was in the study, he remembered everything in it, except the guidance method. He cant even remember the name of the guidance method now. At this time, Sanders and Flora are now interested in checking out the two paintings Angel has brought back, Sanders remembers that when they left the Nightmare ne, he seemed to tell Angel to bring back some things in order to experiment with Angels talent, he asked him to bring back every special item he could bring with him, including the guidance method, right? Sanders was about to ask further, but Angel was still in a trance. Sanders thought again about it, and didnt want to bother Angel, so he just used his spell to explore what Angel was carrying on him. Under the fluctuation of the Eye of True Sight, he gained a panoramic view of everything on Angels body. In addition to clothes, Angel also carried a lot of things. The first thing Sanders saw was a ss bead hanging on Angels chest. This ss bead was verymon, not a Nightmare ne object. Apart from the ss bead, there was a bottle of potion in his pocket. There is a dark liquid in the bottle, and if one looks carefully, they can see a faint blue glow in the dark. If one opens the lid of the ss bottle, they will be able to feel the cold of winter. It seems that Angels Nightmare Soul is really different, not only was he able to bring out both of the paintings, but he was also able to bring out a Cold Night Potion. At first sight of the Cold Night Potion, Sanders looked forward to any other items he may have brought back. Angel had a copper pocket watch next to where he ced the Cold Night Potion, Sanders nced at it without paying too much attention. He had seen the watch used by Angel before, but not in the Nightmare ne. Sanders continued to look down, and at Angels waist he saw a short stick and a dagger. With a wave of his hand, the stick and dagger fell from Angels waist and went into his hands. Flora looked at it and said, Isnt this your Thorn Rose Dagger? Why does Angel have it on him? Hey.., this short stick so familiar, just like a wand from our organization? Instead of exining the origin of these two items to Flora, Sanders continued to observe these two items that Angel brought. Sanders scanned Angel again from top to bottom with the Eye of True Sight, but there was nothing else. Isnt there any way for Angel to bring out that guidance method? Sanders can only sigh in the end, it seems that the guidance method really has nothing to do with him. The Eye of True Sight spell fluctuates again, and Sanders deliberately ignores it as Flora scans Angel nonchntly. Tut-tut, theres a lot on Angel! Cold Night Potion? Hey, how did he get one out here? Did Gloria give it to him? This pocket watch is so shabby, I cant believe hes still using it Floramented on the items worn on Angel and ended up strangelyughing: Hey, in fact, our little boy, his figure is quite interesting! Angel has note to his senses yet and does not know that his whole body has been seen by the pair. If he could hear Flora, hed probably be d to hear that neither the Holographic Tablet nor the Heavenly Eye were abnormal to the two. The guidance method was not brought out of the Nightmare ne, so it looks like were going to have to use something else for Angels guidance method. Floramented. Sanders did not speak, but this time, Angels talent hase as a great surprise, being able to bring out three special items from the Nightmare ne-Cold Night Potion, a short ck stick, a dagger. The rest are ordinary items, this haul is much better than all his previous attempts. It seems that his guess may have been correct, a Nightmare Soul probably has a hierarchy, for Angels Nightmare Soul, it must be at a higher level than him. It doesnt hurt that the guidance method wasnt able to be brought out. Lets just say that it didnt happen. When we get back to the Savage Grottoes, Ill let Angel apply for the < Montos Eight Sided Guidance Method >. Sanders said. Just as the two were talking, Angel suddenly chimed in, Huh? Montos Eight Sided Guidance Method? Dont I have to learn the Singrity Scattering Meditation? Chapter 113 Silently Write Singrity Scattering Meditation? The two did not react at first, but after a while, Flora questioned him in a puzzled tone, What is Scattering Meditation, is this a guidance method? Howe Ive never heard of this guidance method before? Did Mentor give this method to you privately for some sort of small favor? Sanders shook his head vehemently and immediately denied Floras usation. Suddenly, Sanders seemed to remember something, and a look of shock shes across his face as he suddenly looked towards Angel: You were able to get the guidance method? Angel nodded and searched through his pocket. While searching, he could not help flinching: Didnt I put it in my front pocket? Angel fumbled for a long time while trying to search for the journal that recorded the remnants of the < Singrity Scattering Meditation >, but in the end, what journal did he have on him? Why wasnt he able to bring it out? Two beautiful paintings, a potion, a short stick, and a dagger have all been brought out, why was only that one guidance method not brought out? Hey I really seem to have not brought it out. Angel said. Then how do you know the guidance methods name? Sanders asked quizzically. Angel subconsciously said, Didnt Mentor force me to recite oh yeah! Ive forgot that I have it all memorized, so it doesnt matter whether I bring it out or not! Sanders and Flora looked at each other and they could visibly see the shock in each others eyes. Were you able to memorize the guidance method? And I even asked you to recite it, are you sure you really remember it? Sanders even forgot that he forced Angel to recite the guidance method from the journal. Angel nodded without hesitation. I still remember, I just just memorized it a few minutes ago, I at least still have a strong impression of it! Great work! With a look of joy on Floras face, she asked, Do you remember the guaranteed fit value of that guidance method? When Angel observed Sanders, he saw that he didnt seem to be faking his expression. Did mentor really forget about that guidance method? The Nightmare ne truly amazed Angel, and he could not help but marvel at this moment. But soon, Angel raised his doubts again, even if mentor forgot about the guidance method why do I remember it? The guaranteed fit value is 30%. Angel responded. When Angel gave this response, not only was Flora so surprised that she couldnt help herself from giving a wide smile. Even Sanders, who had always had an indifferent expression, could not help smiling as well. Although the < Singrity Scattering Guidance Method > does not have such a great effect on them, the preciousness of this guidance method is above all the guidance methods in the whole Southern Wizard ne! Ah, 30% guaranteed fit value! Some wizard organizations receiving a 2-3% guaranteed fit value guidance as their special guidance method is already considered a very happy event, not to mention a full 30% guaranteed fit value for a guidance method! This guidance method must never be exposed! Once it is known by others, it will definitely cause endless amounts of bloodshed. Very good! Angel, you must remember, this guidance method will only be passed on through our veins in the future. Do not spread this guidance method outside, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! Sanders strongly warns Angel. Angel nodded, however, from the bottom of his heart, he did not believe so, the journal that had the guidance method is extremely difficult to practice, and it is estimated that only a few people are able to meet the strict conditions for practice. Following this discussion, Angel stayed in Sanders room and began to Silently Write out the < Singrity Scattering Meditation > in themon text. Because his memory is still fresh, Angel writes it down very quickly. In addition, the < Singrity Scattering Meditation > is a remnant of itsplete self, so it took Angel less than an hour to record it down. Angels handwriting is very methodical and does not follow the mainstream way of writing in flowery text. The symbolism of hismon text was imparted to him by writing in the horizontal and vertical style of Chinese characters. Every word looks very uniform, just how Angel likes it. When Sanders finished reading the recorded < Singrity Scattering Meditation >, although his memory of the guidance method did not return, he still had vague feelings about it and knows that Angel did not miscopy it. Yes, although this guidance method is only a remnant, it does not affect practice. I just did not expect that the training requirement of this guidance method to be so strict. The positioning of this method is taken from the 36-Bit Spacial Coordinate System Positioning Method from a long time ago, having that method incorporated in it already requires a high personal talent Sanders has some concerns about whether Angels qualifications and whether he can meet the standards for practicing this guidance method from the journal. Flora also took over the guidance method to give it a look, and after reading it, she continued admiring it again and again. These ancient wizards have tread further on the path to true knowledge than we have, this guidance method can only bepiled with those with the ability to see through the world. Flora said while filled with emotion. Flora looked softly at Angel, imagining him as a lucky star. But this has to be true, after Sanders met Angel, the wish that had gued him for several hundred years was so easily granted! Angel, are you sure you want to learn this guidance method? Sanders face is not without worry. This guidance method requires a lot of strict conditions, are you sure you want to try it? If you work on this guidance method, you may not have a harvest for a long time, and it may end up being a huge waste of your time. Sanders warned of the harm that this guidance method may bring, but Angel still chose to learn this guidance method, not even mentioning whether he can learn it or not. If he wants to reach the point of saving mentor Jon as soon as possible, he must take a crooked path. Otherwise, he may end up wasting half of his life like Morrow, and unable to get anything out of it. Only you can gain an understanding of this guidance method, outsiders can not help you understand it at all. Are you sure youve made up your mind? Sanders asks again. Yes, Ive made up my mind, Ive decided to learn this guidance method! Since returning from the Nightmare ne, Angel has been feeling tired and estimates that it is from the residual effects of returning the soul to the flesh. Head back and rest for the night,e back here tomorrow. Sanders said. After Angel left, he went straight to his room, and as soon as he opened his door, he saw Toby flying towards him. Angel waved to Toby and said hello, he thenid down on the bed and fell into a deep slumber It was a dark nights sleep, and when Angel woke up, he vaguely saw that it was evening the next day. Opening the window, he could feel the cold aire in. The setting sun could vaguely be seen in the distance, but the dark of night was already fast approaching. Angel stretched and yawned, and noticed that Toby, this rascal, while he was asleep, slept in his hair again. Toby unconsciously curled up into a ball with his ws in Angels golden hair, he did so because of the cool airing in from the window. Angel sighs, closes the window and blocks out the cold air. After, he carefully puts Toby back into his little cot and covers Toby with a quilt, he saw that he was still fast asleep and didnt respond at all. Angel rubbed his empty stomach, and remembered that he did not eat several meals in a row already. Before, when he just got up, he did not feel it, but after swallowing a few mouthfuls of cool air, his stomach immediately began to rumble. He had nned to wash up and go to his mentors room, but at this moment, it seemed more important to solve the bigger problem with his stomach. After Angel washed up, he pushed open the door and walked in the direction of the restaurant. Chapter 114 Growth of Mental Force Angel, where have you been? As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, he saw Shalem waving at him from afar. I havent seen you all day. I thought Hookedick was troubling you. Shalem carefully wiped the table. For this reason, I went to her excellency Lord Asbay, and can you guess what I saw? Her excellency Lord Asbay Angel was stupefied for a moment before he remembered Lord Asbay whom Shalem refers to was Nausica. What? Angel sat down with a te of food and ced a piece of white toast into in his mouth. I saw Hookedick gather with a group of people to try and contain Lord Asbay, but instead, they were beaten up by her excellency Lord Asbay. They seemed to understand their ce after they left with those ck and blue faces. I guess they wont dare go out for the rest of the month. Shalem said happily, but didnt forget to wipe the table over and over again until he confirmed that there wasnt a spot of dust before setting his thick book on the table. That guys resilience is quite good, although his neck injury hasnt yet fully healed, he went out looking for trouble, I really dont know where he finds the courage, but yesterday he went to block Nausica and kept getting beaten. Angelughed when he heard this. Yes, Im surprised at why he did so as well. Angel, your bird covered him in bloody injuries, and obviously these injuries have not yet fully recovered, so why even try to block Lord Asbay. Shalem enjoyed drinking his vegetable juice and eating the barbecue but did not forget to interject about what happened. Who knows, maybe he woke up and took the wrong medicine. Angel said carelessly. Shalem nodded: Clearly, all the talents know that her excellency Lord Asbay is the strongest talent in this session, with exception of Baruba of course, Hookedick may have very well taken the wrong medicine when he decided to mess with her. He didnt take the wrong medicine, but has fewer folds in his brain. At this time, azy female voice came from behind Angel. Nausica, dressed in white casual clothes, came to both of them with a te. Lord Asbay! As soon as Shalem saw her, his eyes lit up, and he stood up to bow at Nausica in a very respectable manner. Nausica froze for a moment, and did not get angry, but said: Do not call me so formally, just call me Nausica. But.. Lord Asbay is such a powerful figure that even my Queen wants to be an acquaintance with said Shalem. Generally speaking, only those who want something from me, or those who just want to talk to me will call me with any honorific. As for my friends, I wish they could call me by my first name. Nausica put down the te of food and sat next to Angel. So, do you want me to call you Sir Pustina? No your excellency, will you call me Shalem. And about calling me your excellency? Nausica raised her brow. Uhm Miss Nausica. Nausica veiled her mouth with her hand and smiled secretly. Speaking of which, Angel did not leave his room throughout the day, he wasnt oversleeping was he? Nausica eats her meal elegantly and highlights a topic of conversation. Angel smiles gently but did not answer. As the group casually chatted over dinner, Nausica had unknowingly began talking about what Shalem had just spoken about earlier: I was so right in knowing what Hookedick was going to do. He felt so confident about himself and thought that he would for sure be a formal wizard. So he went to talk to me about his future achievements, and wanted to form a camp with me to deal with you little brother Angel. Nausica shrugged. Of course, as you know, I beat him up. When Shalem heard this, his face shed with disdain. I dont know where his mysterious confidence came from. Maybe he got another opportunity. Angel said. Maybe. Nausica suddenly remembered thatst night, by chance, she saw Hookedick standing with a little gray haired old man that she had never seen before. Did this little old man give Hookedick the confidence, or was he fascinated by this old man? Shalem, you were so serious about wiping the table and cing your book that I thought youd already opened it. As Angel was eating with Shalem, even though he had no intentions of hearing him flip through his book at all, he noticed something, and wondered why Shalem would clean the table so seriously in the first ce if he wasnt going to open his book to read? He might as well have kept it in his backpack. Shalem froze for a moment, then looked at the book on the table, his eyes held a trace of nostalgia. This book is very important to me. Shalem had only said this, and then stopped talking. Angel guesses that there is probably a story behind, and since Shalem doesnt want to speak of it, he wont continue asking. After drinking hisst sip of vegetable juice, Angel stood up. I finished eating and will go back first, you two, take your time. Nausica:, All right, why dont you swing by my room for a drinkter? ording to thew in my hometown, I still have three years to go before I reach legal drinking age, so sorry. Angel waved his hand and said something before his figure left them: Well have something to doter, lets get together when we arrive at the Savage Grottoes tomorrow. After Angel left the restaurant, Shalem and Nausica looked at each other. Nausica: Will we be arriving at the Savage Grottoes tomorrow? Shalem: Thats what he seems to be implying, but what Im more curious about is, how would he know were going to arrive there tomorrow? Nausica: Maybe he has another channel, after all, his identity Nausica came to a conclusion, and Shalem understood the hidden meaning behind those words. By the way, did you smell Angel? Nausica had been sitting next to Angel, always getting a faint smelling to her nose, which made her feel refreshed. It was strange that she should feel so refreshed. Angel walked all the way to Sanders room, the front was guarded by servants, but the guards did not stop him, presumably his mentor had already informed them. He is the only one that entered Sanders room. When Angel saw Sanders, he was writing something quickly about the < Singrity Scattering Meditation > that Angel had silently written down yesterday. You, sit down for a while. Sanders did not look up, but let Angel sit aside while he threw him a crystal tube, This is from our trip to the Nightmare ne, your opportunity was not small, your mental force value has also increased a little bit, you can retest, it should be a surprise. Surprise looking at the crystal tube in hand, Angel was surprised, and soon only became frightened. He did not forget the pain from testing his mental force value the day before. Angel sighed and retested his mental force value. Once again, after facing the pain from the test, Angel took a break to gather himself while gasping for breath and looking at the scale. 15.00. It is nice to have gained two more points. Angel thought of the Cold Night Potion he had brought back yesterday from the Nightmare ne, and if he drank it, his mental force value would reach 17.00. Then his guidance efficiency will improve even more! Although it was a painful test, Angel was happy when he got the result. Chapter 115 Cold Night Potion Side Effects Trantor: SumTLMan Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Angel sat on one side of the stool to rest for a while before he recovering from the pain of the mental force test. Angel took the Cold Night Potion out of his pocket and wondered if he should drink it right now. Even though Cold Night Potion is a primary medicine, the production process is more difficult than an intermediate medicine because the materials required are more precious. Wizards who study alchemy still easily fail in the production of Cold Night Potion. Only first-ss alchemists such as Mithril Shaper Jall have a good sess rate in production. Because of the difficulty in acquiring materials and production, Cold Night Potion, even at the Sky Auction Hall, is still very rare. By this time, Sanders had stopped writing, and by chance, he saw Angel twist the cap of the potion bottle, smelled the cool airing out it which caused him to make a tangled expression on his face as he said. Cold Night Potion can increase the mental force limit by 2 points, but it is actually a potion for overdrawing mental force potential. I advise you not to take it for the time being. Of course, if you think your mental force value can never improve anymore, it wont hurt to take this bottle of medicine. Sanders said casually. I certainly wont get in your way, but if you do think that youre likely able to raise your mental force value again, leave it to take at ater time. Once potential is overdrawn, even if one encounters opportunities to increase mental force value again in the future, one will not be able to improve it anymore because the potential has been exhausted. However, an opportunity to improve mental force value is rare, and for 90% of mortals, Cold Night Potion is usually taken directly. Wait, so Cold Night Potion is a potion for overdrafting mental potential? This is the first time that Angel has ever heard about the Cold Night Potion Side Effects. In the books, it is introduced as increasing the upper limit of mental force value by 2 points only for one time, it was never exined where the increase in upper limit hade from. It turns out that the increase is the result from overdrafting mental potential. After Angel heard Sanders warning, the wall guarded by the Demon Eater Flowers came to mind. If Angel had owned the Cold Night Potion before Sanders took him into the Nightmare ne, nothing would have stopped him from taking it. But at the thought of that magical wall in the Nightmare ne, the warning could not help but dissuade Angel from drinking it. If that wall can really continue improving his mental force value, then taking the Cold Night Potion right now and overdrafting his future potential is not worth the future loss of mental force. Angel hid a lot of information about the magical wall, such as the lines on the wall and the fact that he had recorded it with the Holographic Tablet. Angel almost forgot one more important detail when he thought of the Holographic Tablet. He was supposed to have brought nothing in with him when going into the Nightmare ne during his soul state, but he didnt know how, he was able to record videos and photos on the Holographic Tablet from the Nightmare ne. If the recordings were not sessfully preserved, then Angel will certainly be in distress for a long time. Not to mention the pattern on the wall, but the recordings of parchments and books found in the Hanging Prison Stairs made him very reluctant to give up all those hidden alchemy books in the wardens secret passage at the prison. Angel decided to turn on the Holographic Tablet as soon as he got back to his room to confirm whether the videos were sessfully recorded or not! Since Sanders is trying to dissuade him, Angel will not insist on going his own way, and ept the advice to put away the Cold Night Potion forter. He is not going to drink this bottle of potion for the time being, and if possible, he would like to have an opportunity to give it to his brother, Leon. With this bottle of potion, Leon will be able to raise his Mental Force value to 10, and then the Pat family will have two extraordinary people. At that point, he believes his familys rights in the Canary Empire will also increase a lot! After putting away the Cold Night Potion, Angel respectfully stood in front of Sanders and asks. I wonder why mentor has called me here? Sanders responds: Have you started your meditation yet? Angel shook his head and said shyly, I was so tired yesterday that I directly fell asleep when I got back. I didnt get a chance to start before getting up. Im d you didnt. Sanders handed a journal on the table to Angel: Here are some of my thoughts on the guidance method as well as some of the things you need to pay extra attention to when practicing this guidance method. Take it, you can use it as a reference when you begin practicing this guidance method. Angel took the journal, quickly nced at it, and saw that there were countless amounts of small notes around the title, they looked like flies buzzing around the words < Singrity Scattering Meditation > that he had written in silence. All these notes were based on Sanders own experience in spiritual practice. He had only nced at a small part, but he could see the value of these experiences! With these notes, Angel believes that if he practices based on these notes, he will definitely be able to take a lot of detours! Angel excitedly thanked Sanders, who then waved at him. As your Mentor, I want you to go further on your path. Sanders paused: These lessons are nothingpared to the guidance method you brought back to me. You know, the value of this guidance method and with the Wizard nes principle of equivalent exchange when you handed it to me, with that, I can grant you one wish for it. I couldnt have known about this guidance method without mentor, and I couldnt have gone to Nightfall City without mentor as well. Even if we use the principle of equivalent exchange, mentors information is part of the deal, plus I can get mentors teachings from before, so there is no need for mentor to pay anymore. Angel said very sincerely, at first when he entered the door to worship Sanders, at that time, he actually had some apprehensions, now knowing why he was epted as an apprentice, his knot has been solved, and for this mentor, he also began to formally ept him as a true mentor. Heaven, Earth, King, Parents, Teacher. Jons education over the years has not only enabled him to understand the local culture, but also absorbed the essence of the Earths exotic ne culture. Whether it is an exotic ne, or in this world, the word Teacher is still very respected. Therefore, once Angel really regards Sanders with the attitude of a respected mentor, he will naturally follow through. Are you sure you dont need a wish? For example, you can ask me to save your first mentor, and I will not say no. Sanders repeated again. Angel was stupefied, Sanders proposal made him very moved, if Sanders really gave a shot to save Jon, he will certainly be able to get treatment quickly but Angel also remembers Jons other identityhes a time and space traveler, once Sanders learns of Jons identity, how will he react? Angel himself does not know, but in terms of the Wizard nes attitude towards the exotic ne creatures, the oue will not turn out very good. So thinking in these terms, Angel still decided to seize the time to improve his own strength, which is the most important task at hand, and only by saving Jon himself, will he not reveal Jons secret. Angel once again rejected Sanders offer. Sanders smiled and nodded while saying no more, and saw the look of determination in Angels eyes, which deeply satisfied him. Over time, Sanders talked to Angel about some matters that need his attention in his spiritual practice, and continued talking more about topics regarding the Nightmare ne, of which he was especially interested in Angels experience at the Demon Eater Flower Tunnel. Angel repeated his story several times, almost blurting out the word shlight near the end. As he was leaving, Sanders pointed to something on the other side of the bar table: When you leave, take those paintings with you. As he looked in the direction where Sanders pointed at, Angel saw two paintings on the tabletop which he had brought back from the Nightmare ne. Both paintings stood out, and one can very clearly see the subjects at a nce. Angel subconsciously focused on the < Shepherd Milking on the Prairie Painting > which still looked very ordinary, there does not seem to be anything out of ce. Later, if there is a recording on the Holographic Tablet, he will confirm whether there is anything wrong with the painting. Angel said in his heart. Chapter 116 Painting That Does Not Exis After leaving Sanders room, Angel walked all the way down the hall and paused for a moment while passing a fork in the path. On the left is a staircase leading to the deck of The Savage, and on the right is a passage leading all the way down to the inner cabins. After walking for a while, Angel came aboard the deck. At this point, there was no one else on deck, so Angel was able to stretch himself against the guardrail. The wind blew on this cold night as his robe pped up like a deted balloon. After sleeping all day and night, Angel was full of spirit, but his mind was still a bitzy. He decided toe on top the deck to feel the cool breeze and rx the tension he had built up during his trip. During those days in the Nightmare ne, his whole journey seemed smooth and easy, but in fact, only he knew how tense his mood was during his whole trip. In the undergroundbyrinth, despite the fact that he was flying very fast, every time he passed a corner, his heart began to race and felt heavy during his adventure, for fear that his next corner he passes will be a demon encounter that will take his life. This kind of psychological pressure is detrimental when continually ced on oneself, even if the person pressed has a strong psychological quality. When Angel finally returned from the Nightmare ne to reality, this pressure rebounded like a spring when he arrived in an environment where he can truly rx. This kind of rebounding psychological pressure made Angel actzily even when his spirit was full. In this state, no matter what he does, he cant put in his best effort. Even if Angel wanted to go back to his room and immediately begin practicing the new guidance method to enter this extraordinary world earlier, at this moment, he had to restrain himself. Under the night stars, an airship shuttled through the clouds. Angel leaned himself against the guardrail on the deck of The Savage and enjoyed the stillness from the cold wind as his eyes soon closed. Suddenly, Angel felt someone gently push him from behind, he was stupefied, behind him is thousands of feet in the sky, how could anyone push him from him from behind the guardrail? Angel pushed against the rail and turned his head. What he saw was a pair of soft feet, and was stunned at the sight for a moment. It was Flora, and it was not someone pushing against his back, but him being trampled by Flora. Flora was suspended in mid-air and looked at him with a smile on her face. I began deeply learning about the differences between men and women at such an early age, but I dont know what youre thinking about. Flora squinted: Angel, youre not thinking about spring, are you? I remember you and that Nausica are very close, you two hee. Angels mind is tired, so when Flora appeared, he doesnt bother to get up and address her with honorifics, but just casually says hello. But when Flora teased him, Angel repliedzily: Miss Flora, please dont tease me, I am still at loss for the road ahead, who has the mind to think about these things. Angel himself is not open to love right now, he ispletely indifferent to those emotional things, maybe even a little remote. All right Flora didnt continue flirting with Angel but said, Im just here to send you something. Angel nced at Flora and saw her take out a round white object out of thin air and throw it at Angel. Mentor took the wand and dagger you brought back from the Nightmare ne, they were his mementos, he wanted to make it up to you, so thats why Im here. Through the light of the gentle moon, Angel can see that the round object is a convex and concave sheet, like an erged button. If one carefully rubs the material, it ispletely hard, but feels very warm and moist, not like metal or porcin, but more like bone. The front of the button has words written on it, the words spell out Savage Grottoes, with an addition of a me mark. Angel knows that this me is the emblem of the Savage Grottoes. This is an anonymous bone card, with 10, 000 contribution points, and when you receive your personal namete, you can transfer these contribution points in your name. A contribution point is themon denomination in the Savage Grottoes, whether you use it to buy materials, study courses, or exchange goods, you need to use these contribution points. These 10,000 contribution points are mentorspensation to you. After saying all of that, Flora did not stay any longer, and waved goodbye to Angel as she floated away. Bone card? So its made of bone. Angel didnt reject the bone card he stayed in Sanders library for a long time, and he was well aware of the role of contribution points. Ten thousand contribution points are not too many, if converted into magic crystals, it is about 100 magic crystals. A hundred magic crystals, for the wizard apprentice is a sky-high amount of wealth, but for an official wizard, it is only a drizzle. I didnt expect to get such arge amount of magic crystals before I even arrived to the Savage Grottoes After putting away the bone card, Angel smiled and murmured to himself, in addition to the small bag of magic crystals sent by Gloria, Angel now has a fortune of 130 magic crystals in all. This money is also a small fortune among the vast majority of wizard apprentices. After this episode, and with the stimulus of money, Angel feels less burnt out. Rubbing his slightly throbbing temples, Angel picks up the two paintings from one side and left the deck. When he arrived back into his room, Angel threw the paintings aside, and closed the door toy down on the bed. Now he wanted to do something, he definitely wants to verify the truth from the recording in the Holographic Tablet. Just in case, Angel picked up his velvet quilt cover and ced it over his head, as he curled up in the quilt, he takes out his pocket watch. Opening the Holographic Tablet system interface, it was not like before in the Nightmare ne, where he had a situation where he could not open it. His speed of operation is very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he opens the recording interface. Angel flipped through to the folder where the photos and videos were saved, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the flood of pictures and videos. Looks like there was nothing wrong with the recordings from the Nightmare ne trip. Its just that Angel doesnt understand why his soul can bring the Holographic Tablet in with him. ording to Sanders, when he enters the Nightmare ne with his soul, despite the fact that he was wearing clothes in the Nightmare ne, in fact, they were all false, and these foreign objects such as clothes would never be brought in, just like when he was kicked by a young Sanders, he did not end up spitting blood, this was all just an imagination of the soul. But why didnt Holographic Tablet follow the rules Sanders had exined? Did the Holographic Tablet follow him into the Nightmare ne as an entity? Angel cant think of any answers at the moment, he can only continue to wait until the next time he has a chance to enter the Nightmare ne again. Anyways, now that he knows his video recording has not been lost, everything will be all right, otherwise it would have been truly painful to lose it all. Since the recordings were not lost, Angel was in no hurry to check it out. Instead, he opened the video and wanted to see if the < Shepherd Milking on the Prairie Painting > was only his illusion. When he first stepped into the wardens promenade, he did not see a picture of a shepherd milking. But on his second visit, the picture appeared strangely in front of him while he had no impression of it. Angel doesnt know if his memory was wrong for any other reason, so he queried about this problem at his first opportunity. The recordingsted a long time, and Angel dragged the videos action bar directly to the ce where he finally entered the wardens promenade. In the video screen- Angel looked at the paintings on both sides as he moved forward through the resplendent corridor. The lens wobble a little, but he can still see the paintings on both sides, and he did not pause. Step by step, Angel did not pause all the way. Among the paintings, he also saw the < Traveler Under the Stars >. He has finally arrived at the spot! A ck painting appeared in front of him, and Angel immediately mmed the pause button. Chapter 117 Arrive at the Savage Grottoes Top The video scrolling from Angel was stopped, and the holographic projection restored all the objects around the environment when the view was changed to panoramic mode at this time. Angel did not care about the scattered paintings around, his eyespletely focused on the dark painting, the whole painting had a dark tone. It was a realistic portrait of two people, a man and a woman. Under the ck curtain, a middle-aged man with a dark red vest embroidered with whitece was at the front of the portrait. He sat on a high-backed leather chair with his back straight against it. The other person is a young woman around the age of 16-18, wearing a very old fashioned emerald coloredce-up leather dress while holding a beautiful bouquet of golden flowers, the girls perfect cheek rested on the backrest of the chair, disying a look of innocence. There is also a small row of white characters on the upper right corner of the painting. If one doesnt look closely, they may just think that this is a pattern on the ck curtain. Angel magnifies the painting, and the contents of the white characters became clearly visible: A record of Margarets sixteenth birthday, Franklin. Margaret? Angel remembers this name, she seems to be the wardens daughter. Looking at Margarets intimacy with the middle-aged man, Angel spected that the middle-aged man might be the Hanging Prison Stairs warden. So this Franklin is the wardens name? Or was Franklin the name of the painter? Angel turned off the Holographic Tablet he confirmed his guess, and sure enough, the < Shepherd Milking on the Prairie Painting > was not in the original painting. Why did the original the < Father and Daughter Painting > be the < Shepherd Milking on the Prairie Painting >? Did someone change it? Or was it because of another strange or wonderful anomaly in the Nightmare ne? Angel picked up the < Shepherd Milking on the Prairie Painting > and looked at it carefully. Now this painting has really be just an ordinary oil painting. If there is nothing wrong with the painting itself, where is the other < Father and Daughter Painting >? If someone did rece it, for what reason? Do they simply want people to see the faces of those two people? Isnt that strange? Angel pondered for half a day, but came up with no answer, so he had to chalk it up as magic in the Nightmare ne. As the night passed by, Angel got up early, fed Toby, and took out the practice notes that Sanders had given him and began to read. But without warning, he only read for a few minutes until there was a knock at the door. With the knock at the door came Shalems slightly excited voice: Angel, hey Angel! Angel opened the door and saw Shalem standing in front of his door, with a happy expression: Angel, didnt you awake a long time ago, so why dont youe up? Up where? Where are we going? Shalem asked questions without a topic, so Angel was confused. Deck! Dont you know? Were going to the Savage Grottoes today! Just now at breakfast, the first mate said that we would arrive at the destination in the morning, and all the talents are heading on deck! Lets go too! Ill be right there. What are we doing on deck? Angel looked at Shalems small bundled figure while carrying a pack: If the deck is cold, arent you afraid of catching a cold? Shalem stretched out his hand from his thick trench coat pocket, and showed that he wore cotton gloves on his hands as well. Its all right. I have worn a lot of clothes. Anyway, this is a memorable moment of arrival at the Savage Grottoes right now. Dont you want to look down on the Savage Grottoes from the air? Overlooking the ce where they will live in the future for a long time, listening to the proposal, Angel thought it wouldnt hurt to go and have a look. So Angel, like Shalem, geared himself up, took Toby, and followed behind Shalem to head on the deck. Along the way, Angel can still see the talentsing out of their cabins, obviously everyones intention is the same, they want to get a birds eye view of the whole Savage Grottoes. This is not only to satisfy their curiosity, but also to observe the surrounding terrain earlier and to have a general n for their future. When he reached the deck, Angel saw Hookedick in the crowd at a nce. He stood at the center of three or four people, as if preaching something, patting his chest from time to time, and disying a look ofcency. Angel nced back and walked with Shalem to the right side of the guardrail where Nausica was seen leaning against the rail while smoking a pipe. From time to time she exhaled smoke in azy and sexy manner. Miss Nausica! Shalem greeted happily. Nausica looked up, saw them, and smiled back, You guys are here too. Well, I dont know what the Savage Grottoes looks like. Ive heard that wizard organizations are so mysterious that ordinary people cant find their entrance at all. A sh of anticipation showed in Shalems eyes: When I was a child, my mother told me a fairy tale, the Savage Grottoes is like a Moon Castle on the moon, and only under when influence by moonlight would it show its magnificence? Who knows, it may very well. Ive heard rumors of wizards in the waters of ckberry. I heard about a wizard organization built on a coral archipgo. I wanted to find this coral ind in the first ce, but I didnt expect toe to the Savage Grottoes by chance. Nausica replied. Wizards of Coral Inds, its a dream to hear that name. Shalems mind began to wander again. Wizard organization? On the Coral Inds. You mean White Coral Floating Ind College? Angel Road. Well, that seems to be the name. What, Angel, youve heard of it? Nausica said. Angel smiled. My experience is the same as yours. I originally went to White Coral Floating Ind College with a guide, but I changed my destination, now Im going to the Savage Grottoes. Im not as lucky as you, being led by a guide. Ipletely trespassed while trying to find White Coral Floating Ind College. Nausica spits out a ring of smoke: Now that I think about it, this was kind of naive. Had it not been for something else along the way, I would have been buried at sea. Recalling the experience in the Devils Sea domain, those boundless thunderclouds, Nausicas feelings are not unreasonable. Angel, youve heard of White Coral Floating Ind College do you know what its like? Is it as magical as a Moon Castle? Shalem asked eagerly. Angel shook his head. Ive never been there either, but Ive seen another picture of a Wizard Organization in a book. The organization is called Sky Machinery City, it is a huge steel city suspended above the clouds. Only extraordinary life can fly to the city while ordinary people can only look up from the ground. Sky Machinery City is a famous economic and trade city in the southern region Wizard ne, it is open to all wizards, and their renown is naturally widely spread out. A city in the clouds! It sounds more fantastical than a college on a coral ind. Shalems eyes twinkle with stars, fantasizing that after breaking through the boundless clouds and seeing a huge city appearing at the end of the clouds. He shed a look of fascination. In addition to Sky Machinery City, Angel also went to the area of Nightfall City, so he also briefly spoke a few words to the future generation about a ce named Flower Garden Labyrinth, a wizard city ruin. Wizards on coral inds, steel fortress cities in the clouds, a city ofgardens andbyrinth blending just imagining this is very exciting. I dont know whats going to happen at the Savage Grottoes, do you? Shalem is deeply convinced that the Savage Grottoes, as a top 10 organization in the southern region, will definitely bring them boundless shock! However, reality often doesnt follow the script. Chapter 118 Arrive at the Savage Grottoes Middle The speed of the The Savage airship is very fast, the scenery on the ground is constantly changing, one moment there are the sounds of birds and bees, and the next second is the sound of a long raging river. About half an hourter, Angel suddenly felt the oxygen be so thin that it became difficult to breathe. Angel turned to Shalem and saw his lips turn pale, his nostrils ring wide open, and he exhaled a white cloud of white fog. Shalem, are you all right? Angel asked with concern. Shalem had a faint voice and replied with flushed cheeks and misty eyes, Im okay, but I just dont know why, I feel a little sick and dizzy. The Savage is now located in: Paramjit teau. The chief officers voice spread all over the airship loudspeaker. In half an hour, every talent has to get ready to get off the ship. Paramjit teau is located at the crossing between Guman Kingdom and Eternal Night Kingdom, with an average altitude of more than 3500 meters. Angel recalled the map he saw in the library and exined to him what he knew. After saying this, Angel looked at the little blushing apple and reached out with his hand to touch Shalems forehead, he was slightly hot. It seems that Shalem has symptoms of altitude sickness after the sudden change in elevation. Angel looked at Shalems pupils for a moment. But for the time being, it is not very serious. The main cause may be ack of oxygen. So what now? Nausica extinguishes her pipe and walks up to Shalem with a look of concern on her face. Shalems feet began twist, and seeing him about to faint, Angel quickly went to hold him up: First, lets help him get off from the deck, breathing is already difficult in this altitude, but the cold wind whistling in the air makes breathing even more difficult. The two people went left and right and helped drag Shalem away, Lets go to themon room where there is supply of hot water. It is important to replenish the water in the body. There was not only hot water in themon room, but also because of a magic energy array, there was plenty of oxygen, this was the first thought that came to Angels mind. I didnt think you would be a doctor. After putting Shalem on a public rest bench, Nausica poured some water for him and smiled at Angel. Angel skillfully rubbed several of the major acupoints on Shalems body to alleviate the symptoms: I can give some emergency treatment, which is what my enlightened mentor taught me. Your enlightened mentor was a doctor? Nausica asked while handing the water to Shalem. Shalems face was flushed and was so shy that he buried his little face in the scarf. Earlier, when Angel had reached under his clothes and rubbed his acupoints, the method of kneading acupoints in traditional Chinese medicinepletely embarrassed Shalem. He tried to stop him, but after Angel kept pressing, he felt the bad feeling in his chest alleviate a lot, but even though he knew Angel was treating him, he still felt a little shy and wanted to find a hole in the ground so that he could drill himself into it. Taking the opportunity to drink some water, Shalem directly covered his embarrassed face with therge cup of water. Angel did not notice Shalems awkwardness, in Pat Manor, he often uses traditional Chinese medicine to massage his mentor Jon. He has long been used to this kind of skin to skin contact, he was very serious about his therapeutic massage, but he forgot that traditional Chinese medicine was not themon practice on the maind. No. Angel unconsciously recalled his days with mentor Jon, learning endlessly with him, and no matter what questions Angel asked of him, he was able to express his views. He was very erudite in knowledge regarding astronomy and geography. My enlightenment mentor was a very learned man who knew a lot of things. Angel does not want to speak further about Jon because his identity was too sensitive, even just ordinarymunication with Nausica, caused him to be afraid that it would cause unnecessary trouble. After sitting in themon room for a while, Shalems altitude sickness was alleviated and the blush on his face faded a lot. As soon as he was in good health, Shalem wanted to go back on deck and get a firsthand birds-eye view of the Savage Grottoes from the sky. Dont go on deck now, well get off the ship soon. Well live in the Savage Grottoes anyways, so theres no need to hurry. Angel said. Then, Nausica stood in front of the ss window at the break room and suddenly said, I dont think you can see the scene even if you go back on deck. Looking out of the small ss window, she saw the panoramic view in the distance. The color of the whole teau ispletely brown and green, no tall trees can be seen, only very short cold-resistant nts. Seen from this height, although the end of the teau can not be seen, the scenery around is almost the same. The ground fluctuates greatly, how t or thick the top is disyed by the snowmarks, but most of it is a vast prairie. Such a deste scene made Shalem lose his high expectations. Shalems little head looked up and down in front of the window with an expression of disappointment, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, for there was no building in sight, which still held a reverie or the unknown! But, just then, the chief officers broadcast spread all over the ship again- We have arrived at the destination, The Savage has arrived at about 6 AM, all talents immediately gather at the exit. As the voice fell, it was clear that the airship was slowly descending. Shalem took this opportunity to look out the window again, and still saw the deste view. Its a blessing to go to the Savage Grottoes, Nausica said with a smile. Dont think too much about it. After saying that, Nausicas figure left the two men: Im going to get my luggage, Ill see you at the exit. After saying goodbye to the frustrated Shalem, Angel went back to pick up his luggage, took Toby, and left the room. On the narrow strip of the airship, Angel also saw all the other talents, he saw that some were giggling because he was in such a hurry. His luggage there was too much! Most of them were Tobys luggage. In addition, he also brought tworge oil paintings with him, making hisrge amount of luggage even more bloated. Compared with the others, it was as if he had carried a whole tent out with him. No wonder all the people who saw him were giggling. Angel pretended to scold Toby, who had nothing to do with his high-handed attitude, Angel rubbed his feathers into a ball, and Toby kept muttering in protest, but he still could not escape Angels hands. But no matter how much he punishes Toby, Angel will eventually have to ept his job as a porter. Carrying a lot of luggage to the rendezvous point, Angel did not see Sanders and Flora at the point, the whole rendezvous point was filled with talents and dark shadow servants. Under the leadership of the dark shadow servants, all the talents disembarked one by one. When everyone got off the ship, the dark shadow servants returned to The Savage and disappeared at the end of the blue sky in full view of the group. Only ten talents and one bird were left on the deste cinnamon colored soil. As soon as the cold wind blew on the teau, everyone shivered. Looking around, there was a vast expanse of prairie, and where they were located was on a high slope with a giant sinkhole a hundred meters away. This waspletely a deste teau scenery, and there were no appearance of artificial buildings in sight. So where on earth is the Savage Grottoes?! Chapter 119 Arrive at the Savage Grottoes Bottom The wind on the teau cut through like a knife. Every time it cuts through the skin, people visually felt as if they had been bled. Today happens to be the sixth day of the Month of Harvest, everyone here did not know that the Savage Grottoes was located on a teau, so most of the people wore short shirts and thin clothes, and as the cold wind blows by, everyone shivers. Oh, theres no one here, have we been abandoned? A young man in a ck-and-white velvet hat fell down to his knees with a sad expression. It was not enough for this young man to just kneel down on his knees. He went so far as to lie down and act as if he were dying with his eyes streaming full of tears. As hey down crying in a fetal position, his knights sword wrapped in rags around his waist touched the ground, making a crisp metallic ck. The feeling of being abandoned is so painful, my heart hurts, and I feel as though I am dying. The young many pompously on the ground and rolled around. Looking at the performance of the young man, everyone silently moves away to one side who was this man? They dont know him at all. Only a big man with a mustache and sideburns squatted down beside the young man with a smile. Oh, I think I just saw a wormflower just now, it can add some vor to the sauce and the cow tail tenderloin. After the big man finished saying this, he gently poked the young man lying on the ground: Do you want to eat some of this for lunch Ondo? The young man named Ondo brightened his eyes immediately and nodded, Yes! I want some! Then stand up if you want some. The big man replied. Ondo stood up very obediently and followed behind the mustache and sideburn man with a look of worship on his face. The mustache and sideburn man turned his head to the crowd and silently uttered two words with his lips: I did it! Looking at the interaction between the two, Angel also found them fascinating. Speaking of which, there are very few Savage Grottoes talents who were not hostile to him, and these two are ones who were not considered hostile to him. My name is Ludwig, from ck, Big 6. These words were said to the crowd by the mustache and sideburn man, after introducing himself, he pointed to the young man behind him: He is Ondo, my best friend. Ondos personality is a little wayward, so please be tolerant of him. After Ludwig finished his introduction, he pulled Ondo into the crowd. Ludwig and Ondo, who rarely made an appearance, made many people believe that they were too proud to show their faces, but when they saw their act today, it didnt seem to be the case. Shalem pulled Angels coat and whispered, The young man named Ondo, despite his personality, is the only one here who has been admitted as a formal knight, he must not be underestimated. Bing a formal knight for Shalem was the only dream he knew before entering the World of Wizards, so he paid particr attention to Ondo, the young man with a knights sword. What now? Have we been deceived? There is no one here. At this time, a pockmarked youth who often hung around Hookedick spoke in a displeased tone. Is it because they dont think were worthy enough that they left us here on the way, is that why? The person who spoke is a big fat teen around the pockmarked face teenager, the big fat teens voice began to cry a little: I miss my mother, I want to go home Although he gave a crying sound, there was no trace of sadness in the fat teens eyes at all. After crying to attract everyones attention, the big fat teen suddenly changed his tune and said, I miss my mom, I want to go home, I want some beef tenderloin with sauce and that what kind of flower was it? Fatty, youre so stupid, its a wormflower! The pockmarked face teen yelled. The cooperation between these two people was not very tacit, and at first nce, it seemed to be a kind of skit. Hearing the banter between these two, everyone secretly nced at Ludwig, who was now hidden among the crowd. He showed a very speechless expression while turning his eyes towards the sky. Another strange duo. Angel was speechless as well, the pockmarked face teenager and the big fat teen seemed to be Hookedicks cronies, because every time Angel passes by their side, he will harvest a few sneers from them. He thought the two were just rude, but he didnt expect them to be so cheeky as well. Hookedick taking these two in as cronies felt like he was tricked into it Angel feels bad for Hookedick while looking at them, this usually arrogant man was covering his face, too ashamed to face the others. He looks like hes used to it, Angel silently observes. Because Ludwig did note out and say anything or invite them toe to eat some of his food, the fake crying from the big fat teen continued on for some time. The formerly silent teau was full of shameless false cries. At this time, a low, hoarse male voice suddenly yelled out to stifle the crying, as if thunder sounded in everyones ears: Shut up, cry again, and Ill kill you. The speaker was a bald teenager with very dark brown, almost ck skin. His upper body showed his washboard abs, which seemed to have been molded through battle, and his lower body wore a pair of short leather trousers, with suede shoes covering his ankle and feet, showing thick leg hair, and a tiger skirt around his waist. His exposed skin did not have goose pimples because of the cold, and because the sun beat down on the teau, it gave him a glossy glow, as if he had been rubbed down by oil. This person scattered a wild breath. Baruba! His name appeared in the hearts of people in this ce. As one of the strongest of this batch of talents, after hearing Barubas angry rebuke, the fat teenager immediately went silent, not even daring to breathe with this momentum. Also, Hookedick quietly bowed his head at him, and if anyone noticed, one could see an expression of disdain and fear hidden on his face. With Barubas current momentum, even Nausica avoided him a bit. Because of Barubas sudden outburst, everyone went silent, those who wanted to interrupt did not speak, and the strange silence was not broken until a low voice came ten minutester. Angel, do you know whats going on? It was Shalem who was next to Angel, he deliberately lowered his voice to whisper to Angel, but now that the scene was so quiet, everyone heard his voice. Shalem seemed to notice this too, and his face turned pale as he turned to Baruba, for fear of being reprimanded by him. But Baruba did not speak this time, and with Shalems question, he looked towards Angel. It should be said that at the site, everyone looked at Angel. Although many people are hostile to Angel, they also know that Angel seems to have a hidden connection to an official wizard on the Cloud Whale, as can be seen from his free ess to the official wizards tent. It is because of thisyer of contact that Hookedick dared not directly attack Angel. He also did not use some underhanded means on him but wanted to work directly with the people around him and break down Angels line of defense. Unfortunately, he ended up being beaten up by Nausica instead. Everyones eyes are on Angel, Nausica, Hookedick, Baruba. Angels face did not change and continued looking calm. His eyes secretly nced at a particr direction in the air, and then slowly said: What the current situation is, I do not know. However, they probably want to let us wait, but rest assured, we should not wait too long. After Angel finished speaking, he patted Shalem on the shoulder as a sign offort. Angels remark made the people around feel a little strange, but most of the people listening did not think too deeply about it. There were only three people present who were aware of what was happening, and with a glimmer of contemtion in their eyes, Nausica was naturally one of them. She was lost in thought after hearing Angels words, and soon, her expression recovered with a light of brilliance in her eyes. Ondo is also one of them, regardless of his willfulness, ego, or childishness, he is the second person to react. Thest one, however, is Baruba. As an exotic ne hybrid, Baruba obviously inherits not only the power of the exotic ne barbarians, but also the wisdom of mankind, and can even cast out a blue totem. Thank you! Nausica silently mouthed thanks to Angel with her lips. On the other side, Ondo and Baruba who also reacted, nodded to Angel, saying nothing as well, but expressing a touch of familiarity. Angel smiled nomittally at the reaction of the three people. In fact, he doesnt know any further details, its just when Angel nced again at a particr direction in the air, he had to sigh helplessly. Chapter 120 Missing Number On top of the endless teau, ten talents stayed idle in various positions, not knowing what to do. They did not know that five wizards were floating not far from them. With their figures concealed, they were whispering to each other. "What''s the deal with the boy carrying a bird on his shoulder? Did he see us?" An old man with a gentle look asked. He was white all over; white robe, white hair, white eyebrows, and beard A witch with red hair and a fine body shape revealed some spell light in her eyes as she replied, "Can''t be. He''s just a mortal, without any mana flow in him, and I sense no spiritual model on him." "That''s strange. I think he looked at us, or am I seeing things?" The old man muttered to himself and turned toward another two people with a disgusted look. "Sunders, YOU found these talents. Why are they all weirdos? And there are only ten of them! You just created a new record for us Brute Cavern. The worst recruitment record! So how are we supposed to arrange them among us? Well, I don''t care. I could use some errand boys. I''ll take seven or eight!" said the old man. He moved up his sleeves as if ready for a big fight. Ness, a tiny old man with gray hair who stood across from Sunders snickered. He gave Sunders a "See? I knew it" look. Sunders was also watching the talents. However, he was only paying attention to Angor alone. He too wondered how Angor saw their presence. Also, Sunders was sure Angor must have noticed them as the boy looked at their direction twice. When people asked Angor questions, the boy even hid something in his answer "You hear? Eight! I want at least eight!" said the white old man. He rushed in front of Sunders and blocked the man''s view with his big, aged face. Sunders stared at him, speechless. Flora, who had been floating near Sunders, rolled her eyes so drastically as if she could see through the back of her head. The old bastard was asking "seven or eight" just a second ago, but now he wanted eight straight. He was changing his mind too fast. However, Flora had no intention to speak up. The old man looked gentle on the outside, but when it came to making scenes and talking nonsense, he was second to none in the entire Brute Cavern. Flora would avoid getting involved with him at all cost. Still, the old man was not someone who could do as he wished. As far as Flora knew, Sunders was his natural nemesis. "Nine," Sunders spoke slowly. The white old man revealed an "are you sure??" expression, which was soon reced by great joy. He tried to suppress his excitement as he asked, "Did you say there are nine people?" Sunders nodded. The old manughed. He put down his sleeves and got rid of his ready-to-fight attitude while putting on a "this elder is satisfied with you youngsters" expression. "Not bad Sunders, you did well. Since you''re willing to give me nine of them, I''ll dly ept them." With that, the old man prepared to pick his prize. His final conclusion was to take everyone except the half-blood. After the old man made his decision, Sunders slowly spoke again, "I said there are only nine talents this time, not ten." The old man froze. So, instead of giving him nine people, Sunders was correcting his mistake? He nced at the half-blood named "Balba". Well, without that guy, there were nine people alright. The old man turned to look at Sunders with squinted eyes. He asked, "What? You changed your mind?" He was obviously going to y dumb again. He did not care what Sunders meant. In fact, he had already put up an "I''m ready for some quarrellin''!" look. Sunders gave him a cold gaze as he replied, "Nine. Aside from the boy with a bird, you can have the rest, and I don''t care." Sunders continued, "Wace, you can give up your petty tricks. Even if I allow you to take all nine people with you, do you really think you can actually have them?" The white old man was Wace, a representative academism wizard in Brute Cavern. Of course, Wace knew that despite their decision, the academism would not im all the talents. They needed to follow certain rules when arranging human resources. "You only found ten talents. It''s your fault anyway," Wace mumbled aint. "Really? I''ll leave the recruitment job to you next time," Sunders said. Wace''s face turned green. He quickly waved his hands and faked several coughs, "I''m too old for this. Let''s ask the youngsters to do this job" Sunders sneered, "We''re of the same age." "" Wace was speechless. "And I''ll make it clear again. Nine talents, the winners from deathmatches in the nine chambers. Not ten," said Sunders. Wace cast a side-look at Sunders, "Then what was about that bird kid? He isn''t one of the talents? Just so you know, I already checked. He has 15 spiritual power, so he''s absolutely a talent." Sunders smiled, "Because he is my student." Apart from Flora and Ness, who already knew the matter, Wace and the red-hair witch both stared at Sunders in shock. Sunders THE Sunders actually found a student for himself?! It took some time for them to get over their surprise and return to their original temperament. Now, Wace and the red-hair witch began to inspect Sunders'' new student with extra care. Wace watched Angor''s movements and manners for a long time. "I don''t think the kid goes well with Sunders." Sunders did not say anything. Instead, he directed a terrifying gaze at Wace as if throwing knives at him. " Ahem! The talents have waited for quite a while now, and we already see their reactions in the situation. Let''s start talking about our impressions," said the gray-haired old shortie, Ness. They dropped the talents on the teau to test their psychological properties, which was thest test before they were admitted into Brute Cavern. Ness never showed up in front of the talents during their trip, but he had been recording their characteristics in secret. After finishing this final test, he would create personal profiles for them, and write downments about these talents together with Sunders. Thements would be left on their profiles. Usually, wizards referred to thesements when they chose their apprentices. Thesements were different from the messages used for students in mortal schools. Mortals usually described good virtues, such as kindness, friendliness, and generosity. These things were not important standards for wizards to determine apprentices. For wizards, selfishness, arrogance, cruelty, and irritability were sometimes better traits. "Who''s going first?" Ness looked around. "I''ll do it," said the red-hair witch as she stepped up. Ness nodded, "We''ll start from Fiery Charm then." The witch called "Fiery Charm" reached out a hand and pointed to one of the talents, "I''m interested in the young man called Ondo. He''s willful, childish, and self-centered, but he knows how to control himself, and he has a sharp mind. When interacting with his friend, he had shown great loyalty." Chapter 121 Comment on Talents On the endless teau, the ten talents were either sitting or standing up, they had no idea what to do in this situation at all. They did not know that, not far away, five formal wizards were floating invisibly in the air while talking to one another. Whats wrong with that child with the bird perched on his shoulder? Did he see us? The speaker was an old man in all white. The thin old man wore a white robe, had white eyebrows, and a white beard which made him look very kind. A graceful red-haired witchs eye lit up as she said, No, hes just a mortal. Theres no magic cycle in his body and no sign of a mental force model constructed at all. Thats strange, it feels as though he can see us, am I possibly imagining this? The white-haired old man muttered to himself a bit, but then turned his head to look at two people not far away from him with a trace of disgust on his face: Sanders, these talents were all gathered by you. Howe they are all crooked melons and cracked dates? And there are only ten people! You have set a new record for Savage Grottoes recruitment for the smallest number of talents! How can we divide up such a small number of talents? Im still short of a few helpers. I dont care about their qualifications, at least bring six or seven to me! The old man rolled up his sleeves and tried to show his act of dissatisfaction. Nisi, the grey-haired old man standing opposite to Sanders sneered for a moment and threw a see, I knew this would happen look at Sanders. Sanders eyes were also on the talents, but he was only looking at Angel. He was surprised by Angels keen insight, he didnt know how Angel could see them. Yes, Sanders was sure that Angel could see them on the sidelines just now because he looked in their direction twice, and when he was asked about the situation, his answer was terrific, and there was something else Did you hear that? I want eight people! Give me at least eight! The white-haired old man suddenly shed in front of Sanders,pletely blocking his line of sight, and all Sanders saw was his big old face that entirely upied his vision. Sanders looked at the man in front of him, speechless at his action. Flora standing next to Sanders also began rolling her eyes. One second, he said that he wanted six or seven, and the next it became eight. The amount was increasing too fast. Although Flora could speak, she has no intention of opening her mouth. The opposite man, although he looked kind, if he were to im second for his ability to cause a ruckus in the whole Savage Grottoes, then no one would dare im to be first. Flora does not want anything to do with him. However, the white-haired old man is notwless, at least Flora knows that Sanders is the white-haired old mans natural nemesis. Nine people. Sanders slowly said. The white-haired old man gave him a did I hear you right expression, as his face shed a trace of ecstasy, forcing himself from resisting his mood of excitement he said: Did you say, nine people? Sanders nodded in response. The white-haired old man gave a happy smile, put his sleeves behind his back, stood with his back straight, and made an elder is very pleased expression: Yes, this time Sanders, you are very good. Since youre going to force nine people on me, I will wee them. The white-haired old man said, putting on a picky expression, and finally concluded: I do not want that exotic ne hybrid, others can go and take him from me! Sanders looked at the white-haired old man and gave a big wave with his hand to correct his misconception by just quietly reminding him: I mean this time there are only nine people in this group of talents, not ten. The white-haired old man was stupefied, Sanders was not giving him nine people, but waved his hand to correct his mistake? The white-haired old man nced at the hybrid named Baruba, and when he is excluded, there are not nine people remaining! The old man turned his head and squinted at Sanders. What, do you regret it? The old man made it clear that he was cheating him in the end, regardless of whether Sanders had just corrected him or not. The white-haired old man even put on an if you dare refuse, I will make a ruckus expression. Sanders gave the old man a sharp look. Nine people, except the teenager with the bird on his shoulder, do you want them or not? Sanders nced coldly at the old man. After that, Sanders sneered: Wace, its no use ying games with me. Even if I agree with you and cede all the other nine people to you, do you really think you can get him? The white-haired old man opposite to Sanders is named Wace. He is the representative of the Academic Wizards in the Savage Grottoes. Wace also knows that even if there is a decision now, the Academic Wizards will not be able to get all of them. In the end, there must be specific rules for personnel distribution. Wace murmured andined, Its not my fault, you only caught ten back! If this is too little, then the next time a new recruitment taskes around, it will be left to you, Sanders said. After hearing this, Wace, with a blue face, hurriedly waved his hand, put his hand over his mouth, and coughed twice before saying: Im old, this kind of thing should still be left up to youngsters to perform Sanders sneered: Im the same age as you. Wace: Sanders: and, I repeat, not ten, I only recruited nine talents from the Nine Bloodbath Cabins. Wace looked sideways at Sanders with sceptical eyes. If its not ten people, whats wrong with the kid with the bird? Why doesnt he count? Dont think that I didnt notice him, he has 15.00 points of mental force value, talk! Sanders smiled and said, Because, he is my apprentice. As soon as this response came out, Wace and the red-haired witch both looked at Sanders in shock. Except for Flora and the grey-haired old man Nisi, who had known about it beforehand? They both learned that Sanders has epted a new apprentice! After the initial shock, it took a while for the mood to return to normal, but both Wace and the red-haired witch paid more attention to Sanderss new apprentice. Looking at Angels demeanour and speech, Wace waited a long time before saying, Why does it feel like this kid doesnt fit you at all? Sanders didnt answer, but his eyes stared sharply at Wace like a cold knife. Cough this years talents have been waiting for a long time, and we have tested their mental quality, so lets start talking about our first impressions. It was the grey-haired old man Nisi, who left the talents alone on the teau to test their mental quality, which was thest test that they had to endure before entering the Savage Grottoes. Along the way, although Nisi did not show up, in fact, he has secretly recorded the characters of each talent. When thisst recording isplete, everyones record will be set up, and he will work with Sanders to write down somements on the talents. Thements will go on record, and in many cases, formal wizards refer to these recordedments when selecting apprentices. The Wizard nesments are not the same as those sent by teachers to the mortal colleges. Thosements sent to colleges on individual talents are very kind, very friendly, very generous, and expressed excellent qualities. In fact, this is not the standard for formal wizards for choosing apprentices. Sometimes, selfish, domineering, ruthless, irritable and otherments, on the contrary, may be the standard for an official wizard to consider. Who will start first? Nisi looked at the group. Ill go first. The red-haired witch said. Nisi looked, Lets start with Fire Charm. The witch named Fire Charm held out her hand and pointed to one of the talents: I am interested in that young man named Ondo, wayward, childish, egotistical, but restrained and self-thinking, and when I see him getting along with his best friend, I can also see that he is as loyal as a dog. Chapter 122 He is Fine But there was that matter of him not being patient enough. The Savage had only just left for a few minutes before he began to cry. What a feat that is. Fire Charm turned the conversation: His heart is fragile. If one cannot stand loneliness, they will never be able to be a wizard. Nisi nodded in agreement: When Ondo was on the airship these days, though he kept a low profile and hasnt made any big mistakes. In fact, it was because of his best friend, the talent named Ludwig, which restricted him behind his backa. Otherwise, he would have shed with the other talents because of his character. In that case, the two men together can make up for some of each others shorings when they are together. Fire Charmughed. Yes, Ondos talent is good, but not that good, Ludwigs talent for mental stability is not so bad either, the twoplement each other, making them a good pair. Nisi said. That Fire Charm was about toe to a conclusion when there was a treacherous smile on Waces face. Then, when the apprentices are assigned, these two must be separated. One is on top of the mirror, and the other is under the mirror. In the Savage Grottoes, the cooperation between the two should also be limited. Wace said. Fire Charm and Nisi were stunned, but they did not refute, and nodded in full agreement. Nisi continued: Then lets follow that way of distribution. Teamwork is based on the premise that they have something to contribute. If their contribution cannot be found, let alone working together, these pair of best friends are not allowed to meet until they have advanced to senior apprentice. Nisi takes out two Bone Cards, and these two Bone Cards have the nametes of Ondo and Ludwig on them. Nisi uses a special recording method to record hisments in the records for Ondo and Ludwig. Wace then looked at the pockmarked-faced teenager and big fat teenager, You talked about the Ludwig and Ondo duo, now I will talk about these two. Nisi looked in the direction where Waces finger pointed and heard, That boy with the pockmarked face is called Jean Lafitte, and the fat teenager is called Forsa. This duo is even more interesting than the previous duo, and although their use of treachery is strange and simple, they are worth cultivating. The two are neitherplementary nor mutually reinforcing. It should be said that they are of the same kind. I am looking forward to the future of these two. Nisi nodded: These two people are equally talented. These days on the airship, they worshipped Hookedick as their eldest brother and boasted at being his younger brothers. But in fact, each person has their own mind, only in the face of Hookedick do they maintain his dignity as the eldest. But they do not do so in private. That means they have failed in their hearts and minds, so they can only continue to developing in this direction. Nisi again took out Jean Lafitte and Forsas Bone Card, to record hisment. Hee-hee, we are both women, let me talk about the pirate leader. Floras voice came into everyones ears. A female pirate? Fire Charm looked at the beautiful woman who smoked with her chest in her arms and had a look that showed she was in no hurry. She is the only woman in this batch of talents, and Fire Charm did not expect that her previous identity was a pirate! Nausica is known as a great pirate in ckberry Sea. Generally speaking, a pirates reputation is notorious, but this one is different. She integrated the dark forces in the waters of ckberry Sea and has a strong sense of justice in her heart. Her reputation ispletely positive among themoners, and even if the nobles deliberately discredit her, it has not affected her prestige. Flora did not start by talking about Nausica, but about her background: She also has a personality of a leader who can easily grasp the context. Her mind is firm, calm, flexible and understanding of people and things, a good talent. In this years batch of talents, I like her the most. Floras impression of Nausica is excellent, and all herments about her were all positive. But a wizards choice for an apprentice is not solely based on their good impressions. What Nausicas future will look like will depend entirely on her good luck and hard work. Let me say that Hookedick Flora finished recording Nausicas record while Nisi pointed to the arrogant Hookedick. Is a man who is paranoid and narrow-minded. He was once a small chief of a primitive tribe in Big 6. This venomous serpent has killed many people like a beast in order to scare and awe his tribesmen, and he has consumed human flesh. When Nisi finished, a look of disgust shed across Wace and Fire Charms faces. Although most wizards are selfish and cruel. When they be wizards, they seldom bother ordinary people, which is the tacit rule between wizards. Nisi added: He has great talent and has a lot to do with my path, and if everyone here is alright with it, I intend to take him on as an apprentice. Wace nodded. It doesnt matter. You can turn this person into a bone knife for all I care. After Hookedick, there are three talents remaining. Namely, Shalem, Baruba and Abney. Shalem is the youngest talent to be recruited this time. He is a person who is very attached to books. He can be dirty, but his books must be clean. Nisi concluded with a few of the little details he observed about Shalems obsession with books. Wace praised Shalems book-loving nature: This is a good child, he can be considered as a seed in the academic school in the future. By the way, with this childs ability, how did he get through the Nine Bloodbath Cabins trial? Sanders did not speak but gave a cold snort, apparently disdainful of Shalems practice. Flora helped him exin, Hee-hee, he passed by pretending to be dead. In fact, many people yed dead in the Nine Bloodbath Cabins, but only Shalem, who pretended to be dead at the beginning, hadsted for a whole week. It turned out he was ying dead! It suddenly dawned on everyone how he survived, no wonder Sanders looked disdainfully at him. However, this practice to Wace was eptable. ying dead is also a skill. And at the end of the day, Shalem also seeded in making a counter-attack, indicating his patience, concentration and luck are very good. At this point, Fire Charm pointed to Abney and said: Of all the people, this person is the most active in looking for a way out. As they looked at him, Abney was looking around, not knowing whether he was looking for a way out or the entrance to the Savage Grottoes. He knows how to collect edible nts and berries. This person has a good ability to survive in the wild. Aftermenting on Abney, everyone stopped talking. Thest talentBaruba was notmented on by anyone. As a hybrid between an exotic ne barbarian and human, no matter how talented he was, his ending was already doomed. Sanders, why dont you evaluate that apprentice of yours too? I watched him for a long time, but I didnt think see anything outstanding. His Mental Force value is 15.00, which could only be said to bemon. Although his mental quality is good, and the expression on his face after being thrown into the wildness has not changed. This is not such an important quality for bing a wizard. So what exactly do you see in him? Wace was extremely curious about Angel. He noticed from the beginning that Angel looked in their direction and always felt that Angel had already seen them hiding in mid-air. Butter it was proven that Angel is an entirely ordinary person, with ordinary physical qualities. It is impossible for Angel to notice them, so he gave up on observing him. But who would have known that this person was unexpectedly Sanders new apprentice! Why did this big killer in the south take in thismon talent? This point was not only Waces doubt but also the doubt of everyone else. Sanders did not exin much about Waces question, but left a sentence: He is fine and stopped talking. But with this simple phrase, He is fine, the implications were profound. Among other things, at least Sanders himself is very satisfied with his new apprentice. It is precisely because of this that it is even more paradoxical. Does this talent, named Angel, have any abilities that they dont know about? Chapter 123 The World Under the Abyss There are very few talented people this year, so thements will soon be over. At the end of thements, of course, the Wizards are no longer invisible. Their time is precious, so they appeared one after another. Its just that when they showed up, they didnt stay where they were, but just flew away. Only the grey-haired old man named Nisi fell from mid-air andnded in front of the talents. The sudden appearance of the Wizard Lord startled everyone. All started staring at the old man in mid-air not far away. Why did the Wizard Lorde from there? Could it be that the Wizard Lord has been hiding away just to observe their reactions? This conjecture was soon proven by Nisi. Previously, we were invisible only to observe the nature of your mind. Your performance has been recorded in your own records. Whether it is good or bad. You should be very clear about it. Nisinded in front of the crowd while everyone held an expression of wonder. At the same time, they remembered what Angel had said earlier. But there was something about the way he said it. He was obviously hinting at the present situation. Im the leader for this session, everyone follows me Old man Nisi looked at the crowd and smiled strangely. Before we go, Ill give you all a piece of advice. Wherever I go, you must follow, he said. If anyone doesnt obey, Ill immediately bury them here. Paramjit teau was never short of bones. The talents felt somewhat baffled at Nisis warning, thinking: We are unfamiliar with this ce. If we dont follow you, where would we run around? But when they saw Nisi walking towards a pit a hundred meters away, everyone suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. The bottomless pit stretched for an unknown number of miles across in front of them. When they came near, they looked down and could not see the bottom at all. There were only an endless depth and deep darkness. This abyss-like pit, like a huge mouth ready to devour people. The scene before everyone was terrifying. Which made propel in the group cannot help but tremble. Suddenly, Nisi, who was walking at the front of the group, gave a prating smile and said, The destination is ahead. Follow me and do not fall behind. After saying this, Nisi jumped directly into the abyss-like pit while the entire group gave expressions of panic. Seeing at this scene, everyone looked at each other at a loss for a moment. A group of cowards, not even one person has courage, all of you should die here. Hookedick took the lead and jumped down to follow Nisi whileughing out loud. After Hookedick disappeared, Nausica spat out a smoke ring. She poured out the tobo in her pipe, squeezed her pipe tight and smiled at Angel before saying: Im going first. Nausica also plunged into the abyss. Angel looked at Shalem next to him. He thought the 13-year-old might be afraid, but Shalems face held no fear. He just carefully fastened his book into his pack. Come on, that Wizard Lord told us not to fall behind. There must be a reason for saying that. Angel patted Shalem on the shoulder and jumped. After the first jump, everyone joined one by one in jumping into the pit. The other talents, even in fear, clenched their teeth and jumped into the pit one by one. As Angel fell on his vertical freefall, he felt the intense cold wind fiercely beating on his face. On both sides of the pit are dark and secluded earth and stone walls. In front of him is endless darkness where Angel can vaguely smell a sense of death. After falling for about two minutes, Angel suddenly saw a bright light below. As the light appeared, Angel clearly felt that his free fall began to slow down. As if there was a gentle opposing wind flow rising from below. Soon, he reached the threshold of the opposing current below. When the current became more abundant, all the talents hadnded leisurely like feathers falling. When Angelnded at the source of the light, there was a huge mirror. To be exact, it was a world under arge mirror surface that was the source of the light. Nisi stood on the mirrors surface. He was holding his slightly hunched body up with a cane in his hand. As the talents slowlynded, they all stood on top of the mirrors surface. Angel curiously touched the surface of the mirror. It felt cold and frictionless, like ice or ss. The mirror surface is transparent, and one can clearly see the world behind this mirror. It had heaven had earth. There were mountains, water, sunshine, clouds, and towering buildings with steel cableways. What is this world under the surface of this mirror? Is it another ne? Or a world simr to a cave in the sky hes read in those Earth novels? Not only Angel was curious, but all the talents looked at Nisi with questioning eyes. Hoping to draw an answer from Nisis mouth. Nisi coughed twice: This is the Savage Grottoes Nisi stretched out his cane and gently knocked the mirror surface as ripples slowly dispersed. Then, there suddenly was a fierce light that shone on the surrounding walls. Everyone began to take notice of the walls around the pit. There were many openings, countless walls, and all kinds of magical steel structures. Numerous people are working while travelling back and forth on the road. Some went through holes, some began collecting nts on the walls, and some just looked at them curiously. We are very close to the Shadow Demon Kingdom. There are hundreds of towns built around the Savage Grottoes, and the people on the walls are from the nearby towns. Nisi paused to say: By the way, the Shadow Demon Kingdom is also known as the Land of the Earths Heart. Although the people here are also humans, most of them live underground, rarely ever needing to return to the surface. This is a unique feature of the Shadow Demon Kingdom. You will all have plenty of time to explore it in the future. After saying this, Nisi pointed his cane at the world under the mirrors surface. Under the Mirror ne is the headquarters of the Savage Grottoes. You will all live here except for some particr people in the future. Nisi throws out ten circr concave-convex Bone Cards. Each circled in the air and flew to their respective talent. These are order Bone Cards for entering the next door. If you lose it, you will never be able to enter the Mirror ne world again. This Bone Card has your identity information andments. As long as you dont leave the Savage Grottoes, it will stay with you for the rest of your stay here. Remember, after entering the Savage Grottoes, take this Bone Card to Tree Spirit Jero as soon as possible. He will enter your new information for you. As for what information was going to be entered, Nisi did not say. After the exnation, Nisi tapped the Mirror ne three times in a row with his cane, and a misty figure emerged from the Mirror ne. Whos disturbing this olddys rest? The white fog eventually turned into a womans figure, but the figure was still a hazy fog. One could not make out the details clearly: Do you not know that you are ruining this old womans beauty rest? If you dont give me an exnation, Ill eat you! With the white fog womans hysterical cry, Nisi gave two slightly embarrassed coughs. Only to call back the White Fog womans attention. Oh, its you, kid. I heard you went to pick up the talents The white fog woman turned and looked in the direction of the talents. Why are there only ten people this year? Oh, I almost forgot. That boy Sanders went to recruit the talents. Ten people are pretty good then. The white fog woman paused, and her head moved slightly as if to observe something. Well, not only are there few people, but they are all crooked melons and cracked dates Except for that golden-haired boy. He is good-looking. Everyone else is ugly until death. In the whole group of talents, only Angel has golden hair, so who the White Fog woman is referring to is self-evident. Praised by this person for his good looks, Angel should have felt very happy, but when he received the angry res from the crooked melons and cracked dates around him, he didnt know whether tough or cry. Nisi saw that the white fog woman did not seem to have any intention of stopping and quickly interrupted: Lord Mirror Ji, they still have to conduct the targeted tests, I will take them away first. I request Lord Mirror Ji to please open the channel for them. Generally speaking, entering the Mirror World usually does not require Mirror Ji to be notified However, these talents, which have not yet been registered with Bone Card, must go through this procedure. Otherwise, Nisi would never have called out Mirror Ji who only looks at their appearance. Mirror Ji snapped, making a snapping sound between her two white foggy fingers. Then a white fog merged directly into the Bone Card in each talents hands. All right, Im going back to sleep. Dont disturb me if youre ugly. Mirror Ji paused: Golden-haired boy, you are barely qualified, it is rare to see such a good-looking man. Feel free toe to this olddy for some tea. After that, Mirror Ji turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared into the Mirror ne. Chapter 124 The Three Great Ancestors Nisi led the crowd into the Mirror ne and waited until they reappeared. When everyone arrived, they appeared on the outskirts of the Mirror World, The Tree Shade Court. As he walked, Nisi exined. The Savage Grottoes has Three Great Ancestors. One is at the Mirror ne entrance, the second one is the Tree Spirit here, and thest one is the Old Book hidden in the library. The Three Great Ancestors have been here a long time and have been here throughout the colleges long history, without anyone being able to trace back their history. They are the guarantee to the Savage Grottoes that it will never fall. Wizard Lord, how does your strengthpare to one of the ancestor lords? Hookedick behind Nisi asked respectfully. Nisi nced at Hookedick and snorted: The power of the ancestors are mysterious and unfathomable. It is not something for me toprehend. As long as you know the ancestral spirits will always be the patron saints of the Savage Grottoes, and that no one can spheme them. That is enough. After a pause, Nisi added: The ancestors have their own personality and preferences. But most of the time, their tempers are gentle. As long as you do not take the initiative to find their trouble. The ancestors will not take notice you, as for other things, you will gradually get to knowter. As soon as they entered the Mirror World, the first feeling was: Big. The second feeling is Vast. At first, Angel thought that the Mirror World would be simr to a cave sky in the Earth novels. Thinking along those line, it would have been nice to have at least more than a hundred acres ofnd. But in fact, it was worthy of the title world. Because there is no end in sight. ording to Nisi, the Mirror World is so vast it isparable to the whole Edge Ind. However, not many ces can be used in the Mirror World. Basically, all living things are clustered near the Tree of Eternity. The Tree of Eternity is the firstndmark that everyone sees when they enter the Mirror World. The trunk is so vast, and its diameter is estimated in kilometers. The height is even more difficult to measure. Thick leaves go straight into the sea of clouds, while white clouds cover the line of sight of everyone that tries to look beyond. The Tree Spirit is one of the Three Great Ancestors, he is the soul for the Tree of Eternity. Nisiments that no matter how many times he sees the Tree of Eternity, he can feel shocked at its magnificence. Nisi took the crowd and slowly approached the Tree of Eternity and exined to the group the distribution of people in the Mirror World. The whole Mirror World is divided by rank. Roughly divided into two parts, the ground is the ce where apprentices live and practice. Because most of the surface is obscured by the Tree of Eternity, the huge leaves shades the sun from casting its rays on the ground through cracks in the leaves. This is why this ce is called Tree Shade Court. Formal Wizards naturally do not live around Tree Shade Court, where they live is in the Tree of Eternity. Some of the Wizards live on the enormous leaves. Some under the extensive roots, some of the thick branches, and some even on the surface of the clouds. Anyway, the Tree of Eternity is exceptionally enormous as it cuts through the floating clouds. One can live anywhere they want. However, it is worth mentioning Wizards on the Tree of Eternity basically live alone and have a strong territorial awareness. Several kilometers near the residence are designated as forbidden zones. Without the invitation of by the Wizards themselves, the consequences of trespassing are severe. The Wizard will not be lenient even against apprentices of the Savage Grottoes. When Angel arrived at the Tree of Eternity, Nisi exined all the rules here. Well, by the time we arrive here, my mission will be over. If you have any more questions, you can wait until you get to the Tree Spirit Hall and ask the Tree Spirit. At this point, Nisi intends leaving after this exnation. At this time, Hookedick, who had been following behind, Nisi, suddenly asked, Wizard Lord, can you tell us your noble name? They followed him this whole time and really didnt know the name of the Lord. Instead of answering positively, Nisi whispered, My name, you dont deserve to know it yet. You will know when you live and gain a foothold in the Savage Grottoes. After saying that, Nisis figure disappeared from everyones sight. At the same time, a gentle and clear male voice sounded in everyones ear. Are these the talents of this session? Please,e to my hall. As soon as his voice fell. The tree trunk in front of the group had appeared a beautiful door that leads to a winding staircase. Everyone knows the clear male voice just now should belong to the Tree Spirit. But they didnt expect the voice of the Tree of Eternitys Tree Spirit to be so young. The Talents entered in, and the steps that were winding upward were not narrow, so many of the people who knew each other began talking side by side. The same was true for Angel, whose left and right sides were Nausica and Shalem. Abney was near him too but was following behind Nausica. On the wooden walls, from time to time, were burning oilmps that illuminated their way forward. Do you smell that? There is a faint smell of wood. Is this the fragrance of the Tree of Eternity? Shalem suddenly asked. Angel also nodded. The smell of wooding from the air, was moist, mild and light, like the voice of Tree Spirit. Not at all thick or depressing, the voice was like a clear stream flowing through the heart. It does have a scent, but I prefer Angels fragrance to this scent. Nausicaughed as she exined she didnt stop smoking to show her humility to all life. But Nausica was so addicted to smoking that she carried her long handle pipe in hand. She turned it just like turning a pen, spinning the pipe between her fingers. Theres a fragrance on me? Angel shed in his heart, rolled up his sleeves and sniffed. Sure enough, an aroma had prated the depths of his skin. He was no stranger to this aroma, this was the fragrance of the Demon Eating Flowers saliva! Yes, the fragrance on you is reassuring, as if it had a magic power to calm restless souls and soothe restless spirits. Nausicas high praise let Angel expression be wooden for a moment. Do you feel restless? You dont feel safe?! Demon Eating Flower King saliva isnt this thing the most precious thing for restoring the soul and wounded spirit. Are you using perfume? Asked Nausica. Perfume powder is a fragrance powder loved by the aristocracy in many countries. After bathing, the fragrance powder would be applied from the head, ears, neck, armpits, wrists and other ces. So that the fragrance can be fully dispersed, and the charm can be entirely covered from the hands to the feet. There are many brands of fragrance powder. Both for men, women, and even for children. There is no doubt that Angel is an aristocrat. Nausica mistakenly thought it was normal for him to use perfume powder. Uh Angel nasal cavity uttered a vague voice, neither denying nor confirming it. Its impossible for him to admit it was not perfume powder. If Nausica misunderstands that it is his body perfume, where would he put his face as a man? If he says yes, and if Nausica asks him what brand of perfume he uses, it would be harder to lie. So, Angel pretended to be dumb and deaf but acting as if he didnt hear it. He didnt expect that the fragrance of the Demon Eating Flower Kings saliva could spread from his soul to his flesh. This effect was too strong. In this regard, Angel can only pray silently in his heart that the fragrance would quickly disappear. Before the fragrance disappears, he decided to act alone as much as possible Nausica looked at Angel with a smile instead of continuing to ask about it but approached Angel and whispered in his ear. That Wizard Lord, just now was the gray-haired little old man, do you remember? Angel nodded. One evening, I happened to see Hookedick and the little gray-haired old man talking. They had very friendly looks on their faces, and I didnt know what was going on. The next day. Hookedick came to me to form an alliance, and then, you know, I beat him up. At the time, I was wondering where he had gotten that obsession and self-confidence from. Now it seems that it may have something to do with that Lord just now. Nausica paused. you have to be careful. Hookedick is extremely narrow-minded. If you have anything to do with that Lord, System, you Angel frowned a little when he heard this. He didnt expect that Hookedick had anything to do with a Wizard. It seemed that he was looking for a chance to ask the cheap Mentor about the identity of the Wizard. Although he did not think the other side would take the initiative to provoke him, he should be prepared for all possibilities to prevent trouble in the near future. Chapter 125 The Tree Spiri After climbing for about ten minutes, the talents finally saw the Tree Spirit Hall. The Tree Spirit Hall is notrge, the inner walls are decorated with vines, making it have an entirely primitive and ancient vour. There were a few ordinary people regrly working in the hall, and when the talents arrived, the eyes of these ordinary people shed with a trace of envy. How can these one in a million talents not be envied? At this time, a beautiful young receptionist near the counter walked gracefully towards the group. The waitresss eyes sparkled with an inexplicable light and wandered through the talents. She brightened her eyes when she saw Angel and Baruba. After thinking for a moment, she finally seemed toe to a decision. She began swaying her steps gracefully towards Baruba, who appeared to be full of wild charm. Wee to the Tree Spirit Hall distinguished Lords. I am a staff member here. My name is Mnie. Mnies face was fresh and natural. Her eyes seemed to twinkle with a bit of starlight, which made her look smart and beautiful. When talking to Baruba, she also deliberately showed a gentle and worshipful expression. This expression remarkably satisfies a males inted ego, usually. And when the big fat teenager and pockmarked teenager saw Mnie, they could not help whistling at her. But Mnie clearly chose the wrong person to flirt with. Baruba looked at Mnie without a trace of attraction. His handsome face had a touch of irony. He didnt even have the heart to reply to her advances. Mnie stood awkwardly in ce and began looking at Angel with her weak eyes. But Angel is talking to Shalem, unlike the other the talents, who looked at her with the same expression. In particr, Angel also stood next to a beauty. At this time, the peerless beauty is looking at her with smiling eyes. Nausica did not lose to her in terms of appearance, so she chose to tter Baruba just now, but who knew that she would end up hitting a wall Mnie braced herself. Now that Angel and Baruba had given her a response, she looked onwards at the other talents. On the other side, although they were slightly inferior to Angel and Baruba, at least they were talents. She was only allowed to work here for two years, and if she doesnt have a talent willing to help her before she leaves Mnie walked up to Forsa, the fat teenager who had whistled at her, and said softly. Lords, please follow me. I will register each of you. Everyone understood Mnies thoughts, and even the rest of the workers in the hall showed a strange expression. The big fat teenager looked very experienced, obedient to the flow of advice. He went up to grab around Mnies slender waist as she beckoned everyone toe to the counter. Mnie held back the difort in her heart, and her expression still remained ttering: Lords, please ce your Bone Cards here. After Lord Tree Spirit tests everyones talent bias and mental force values, it will be updated in the Bone Card at the same time. After saying this, Mnie pointed to a door not far away: Lord Tree Spirit is waiting for all of you inside. Guided by Mnie, the group entered into the door. Mnie was left where she was with Forsa pinching her ass hard before he left. Her face turned white and pale before she finally sighed helplessly. When they stepped through the door, their eyes could not open because of the blinding golden light. It was only when their eyes adjusted a little that they noticed the golden light was from the sun in the sky. The group had now left the tree trunk and stood on a huge leaf. As they were walking to their destination, they can clearly see a flow of liquid in the veins under their feet. Although they felt a sense of softness while walking around, they can still clearly see the liquid in the veins under their feet flowing. But the ground did not shake. Sunshine sprinkles down on the green leaves, covering it with a pale green halo. The clouds and mists around them make this scene look like a dreamy fairnd. No wonder Wizard Lords choose to live in such a beautiful ce around the Tree of Eternity. Have you all arrived? Come here a little bit. Let me see your faces. A gentle voicees into everyones ears. As they walked up, they noticed a man dyed with golden light on the leafs surface. This man was sitting on a chair made of green leaves and was only dimly visible from the golden light. When the group approached. They noticed man only a wearing a green leaf skirt around his waist. He was lying leisurely in the chair while basking in the sun. When they stood in front of the man, he stood up slowly and gave a free and easy greeting to the group. Is this man the Tree Spirit? Angel looked at the man, short green curly hair, a handsome face, and a perfect figure that looked like a male god that hade out of a painting. Everything was fine, except for his overexposure. And there was a woman here Angel silently turned his head to his side to look at Nausica. When he saw Nausicas expression was a look of appreciation at the Tree Spirit. With her mouth sending the asional tsk, with no sense of shyness at all. Well, he almost forgot. Nausica was a woman among a group of men whilepeting as a strongman in the waters of ckberry. How could she be shy. The Tree Spirit was also looking at them as they admired him. After a while, the Tree Spirit said, Are you the talents for this year? A little bit less Sanders is really Sanders, he really spares no effort to streamline the selection. In any case, even if there are fewer than ten people, it will save me a lot of troubles. This is the second time they had heard the name Sanders, thest time was when Lord Mirror Ji mentioned it. Listening to the Tree Spirit, they understand that all the suffering theyve been through was caused by someone named Sanders? Have you all used the Eye of Abiras to test your talent? Asked the Tree Spirit. The group nodded one after another. Talent testing with the Eye of Abiras, though important, it expresses many things that are too obscure and random. So, Im going to retest the talent bias for everyone here again and rmend a Wizard System for you. You can choose to listen to my rmendation or not to. My rmendation only gives you a certain degree of guidance, and it is your own efforts that really determine whether you can seed or not. With a wave of the Tree Spirits hand, the veins bulge to form a row of seats. In front of him, he also raised a green tform simr to a ckboard podium. When everyone was seated, the Tree Spirit went to the podium and began exining the widespread knowledge of the Wizard system to the group. Angel had heard about the Wizards system before from Morrow a long time ago. ording to the recognized ssification in the Wizard ne, there are Three Major Structures. They are the Elemental Branch, the Blood Branch, and the Mystical Branch, respectively. Although the Three Major Structures focus on different aspects, in fact, the Three Major Structure can intersect. The main Elemental Branch can also absorb the blood of powerful creatures to strengthen itself; the main Blood Branch must also have a few Elemental spells. Only the Mystical Branch needs a certain level of talent. Wizards of the Mystical Branch can learn spells from the Elemental and Blood Branch. But the Blood Branch and Elemental Branch may not necessarily be able to learn the spells from the Mystical Branch. In addition to the Three Major Structures, there are other Systems, but the mainstream is these Three Major Structures. If you go to the Elemental or Blood Branch in the future, I will give you a bias rmendation after integrating your mental qualities and talent. As for the Mystical Branch, there are very few people in this structure. I dont know if there will be a talent among you in the Mystical Branch. After a brief exnation from the Tree Spirit, he merely began testing everyones talent. However, the Tree Spirit did not carry out these tests in an open space but set up a separate room to let everyonee in one by one. Chapter 126 Talent Bias As the only woman present in the group of talents, Nausica was the first to enter. What do you think will be Miss Nausicas talent bias? Im looking forward to it! Shalem had a smile on his little face. He gave the most sincere enthusiasm for his most respected Lord Asbay. I dont know what my talent bias means? My mentor says that Im a Nightmare Soul, so theres a good chance my talent bias is rted to this? Angel thought to himself. After a while, Nausica pushed the leaf curtain aside. She came out of the room with a trace of thought on her beautiful face. Miss Nausica, what is the talent bias rmended by the Lord Tree Spirit for you? Shalem asked, particrly excited about her response. Shalems questions made the rest of the audience prick up their ears as well. After all, they are also talents. Although it is not yet clear who has a stronger Wizard potential, everyone has the mentality of wanting topare with each other. There was no intention of hiding her talent bias, Nausica directly replied: Lord Tree Spirit suggested that I should focus on the Blood Branch, but its not clear which system of the Blood Branch we are talking about. The Blood Branch? When people heard of Nausicas primary bias, they were in an uproar. A female talent went on the path of Blood Branch?! Soon, however, they recalled that Nausica is one of the only Nine Bloodbath Cabins winners who fought their way to victory. And were relieved from knowing this. With such a strong physicalbat prowess, even for a woman, it is reasonable to be in the Blood Branch. A Blood Branch Witch? Angels heart shed a wonderful figure. He remembered that in Barbies Restaurant, Lord Herolyn seemed to be a Blood Branch Witch. Later, on the Cloud Whale, Flora told him about Herolyn. She is nicknamed Moray Eel Girl, and is a Wizard with some special moray eel blood. Angel looked at Nausica, looking forward to what kind of blood she will integrate with her type of personality. Next, the second, third, and fourth talents also came out of Lord Tree Spirits room. The suggestions given to those talents by Lord Tree Spirit was basically to focus on the Elemental Branch. But the direction of focus was different for each person. The only difference was that when that fat teenager Forsa had been tested, the Tree Spirit advised him to choose the Blood Branch. Soon, it was Shalems turn. When Shalem came out of the Tree Spirits room, he had a lost expression. No one knew what he was thinking at that moment. When Nausica asked him about his talent bias, he was silent for a long time until he uttered the words, Elemental Branch. The Elemental Branch is the Elemental Branch, so what is your bias? Do you think the Elemental Branch is weaker than the other two branches? Angel was familiar with this topic from the books in Sanders library. Naturally, he knows very well that the Three Major Structures have no strong or weak in their structures. It mainly depends on how a Wizard goes about their own path. Shalem shook his head.No, I am also apart of the Elemental Branch too. Lord Tree Spirit just said, my bias is Shalem suddenly stopped talking, and Angel and Nausica looked at each others eyes in confusion. Lord Tree Spirit also didnt tell me a bias direction, Nausica whispered.It looks like Shalems talent is special too. What is your bias direction? Angel asked. He advised me to choose a branch in the Dark System. Shalem whispered. Dark System! Angel raised his eyebrow, he did not expect that Shalems talent bias would focus on the Elemental Branch Dark System. This is indeed very rare, even less likely than a Mystical Branch Wizard. Why am I apart of the Dark System? Any other system would do, metal, wood, water, fire, or earth. Why is it the Dark System? Shalem said in a depressed tone. It seems that you misunderstand the Dark System this is a very rare system with a small number of Wizards in it. This system is even rarer than a Mystical Branch Wizard. Angel exined. But I hate darkness the most. Shalem thought of a dark night, a sword dyed in blood, and the man who had fallen in a pool of blood to protect him. He stayed in that boundless darkness for a full week before he saw the light again. From that day on, he no longer feared the dark but was extremely disgusted by it. Shalem did not say why, but that expression of disgust on his face did not seem false. Angel does not know how tofort him, but could only say: Your Elemental bias is neither good nor bad. You can use the power of darkness to work for the light, and the power of light to work for the darkness. There is no difference between right or wrong and no difference between good and evil. Only the caster themselves are the difference. Between good and evil, everything is up to you. Angel wanted to say a few more words to Shalem. But Lord Tree Spirit had already called his name and asked him to go in and begin testing his talent bias. Angel could only pat Shalem on the shoulder tofort him, then walked into the room to say hello to Lord Tree Spirit. As soon as Angel came in, he saw the Tree Spirit raising his head from a bush the Tree Spirits handsome face suddenly shed a strange expression. His beautiful nose began moving as if sniffing something. What, that scent Tree Spirit frowned as if thinking of the words. Listening to his opening remark, Angels heart thumped. Lord Tree Spirit didnt smell the scent of the Demon Eating Flower Kings saliva, right? You smell good, you smell very good. The Tree Spirit suddenly shed next to Angel and leaned up beside his neck and sniffed hard: Its like the whole body is slowly being ****** by gentle hands. The Tree Spirits handsome face shed an expression of ecstasy. Angel backed away awkwardly, ****** the whole body with his hands-a creepy expression that made it impossible to look directly at the Tree Spirits face. Especially when he put a leaf on an indescribable part of his body. But the Tree Spirits face did not have the slightest breath of indecency, so even though Angel wanted toin, he does not know where to start. The Tree Spirit returned to his seat. As he put away his expression of ecstasy, he said to Angel. I dont know why your soul is so fragrant, but this is a bad thing for you. This fragrance increases the sticity of your soul, but the downside is that if a Wizard whose soul is unfortunately wounded sees you. The consequences will be unimaginable. Because the fragrance of your soul can ease the deterioration of their soul. I remember the Savage Grottoes has such a soul-wounded Wizard. If he happens to see you alone Hehe. Tree Spirit did speak of the consequences, but the implication startled Angel. The Tree Spirit looked at Angel with a trace of pity. Suddenly, the Tree Spirit let out a haw sound with his eyes looking in a particr direction. His mouth opened and closed as if talking to someone. As he spoke, the Tree Spirit looked into Angels eyes. No longer with pity, but with a trace of inquiry. After a while, the Tree Spirit looked at Angel and said. I didnt expect you to be a disciple of Sanders. So this special fragrance in your soul is no harm at all. The soul-wounded Wizard in the Savage Grottoes would not dare do anything to Sanders disciple. However, he does so for the sake of Sanders face. Once you leave the Savage Grottoes range, you will be highly likely targeted by that Wizard. So its best not to leave the Savage Grottoes range until the fragrance in your soul disappears. Or until you have the ability to protect yourself. After that, the Tree Spirit went on to say, Your soul talent, Sanders has already mentioned it to me. Come closer, and Ill give you a deeper test. It seems that the person who was talking to the Tree Spirit just now was Sanders. Is it possible that his mentor has been paying special attention to him so that he canmunicate with Lord Tree Spirit in a timely manner? Angel came to the Tree Spirit. You and Sanders are both magical Nightmare Souls. I estimate that your talent is also in the branch of the Mystical Branch Phantom System, but I need to test for further confirmation. The Tree Spirit said faintly. Chapter 127 Mystical Branch His Mentor is a Mystical Branch Wizard in the Phantom System? Angel knows there are dozens of systems in the Illusion System. The Illusion System of meteorological change, the Phantom Array System integrated with alchemy, the Illusion System of reality and fantasy, the Illusion System of a thousand changes and so on wait, he doesnt know what his talent is? The Tree Spirit stretched out his palm, and a green light shed for a moment. In the palm of his hand a branch slowly grew out. When the branch extended to Angel, to his surprise, a green leafed bud emerged from the branch. Eat the leaves. The Tree Spirit ordered. Angel plucked the tender leaves from the branch and consumed them without hesitation. When Angels tongue touches the tender leaves, it automatically slides a cool sap down into his esophagus. Before long Angel was shining green all over his body. Under his skin, it was as if green blood was flowing through his veins. He even felt a bit cool in his head. Thisfortable coolness made Angel unconsciously close his eyes to enjoy it. On the other side, the Tree Spirit sat down in the vine chair and quickly took out a pen to record something. [Pure Human, No Exotic ne Blood. Evaluation: Qualified] [Mental Force Value: 15.00. Evaluation: Qualified] [Branch Bias C] The Tree Spirit raised his head and gently waved his fingers. A green breath drilled out of a part of Angels body and his own breath came out to fuse with it. There is no bloody smell. The Tree Spirit whispered to himself. Tree Spirit continued writing: [Camp Bias: None. Evaluation: Qualified] With another wave of the Tree Spirits fingers, the green breath suddenly surges ferociously in Angel. Angel frowns, with his face revealing a trace of pain. The green breath pauses, then the flow slows down a little. Tree Spirit was stunned and slipped a smile at the corners of his mouth. He took a little closer look at Angel: Looks like the little guy likes you very much. [Physical Fitness: Ordinary. Evaluation: Qualified] [Soul Quality: Excellent. Evaluation: Qualified] Next came the most critical moment, the talent bias test. The Tree Spirit silently directed the green flow of breath into Angels sea of knowledge. This is the most critical step. The sea of knowledge is not in the ***, but in the nihility between the soul and mind. If there was rejection, even Sanders has no way to safely enter the sea of knowledge of others. The Tree Spirit entered it as if a breeze and rain enter the heavens. Only a proficient master in the soul can do this reluctantly. From this point, we can infer how powerful the Tree Spirit truly is. As the green breath flowed into the Angels sea of knowledge, little beads of sweat began springing up on the Tree Spirits forehead. What powerful exclusivity! Even the mildest breath of nature is directly shut out! The Tree Spirits heart is extremely surprised! After tens of thousands of years at the Savage Grottoes, he has tested countless talents. This is the first time he has encountered such repulsion from a sea of knowledge. The breath of nature that enters the sea of knowledge can roughly explore the bias of a talent. By just looking around at the sea of knowledge of a talent. One can infer the general direction of a talent, such as whether they are in the Elemental Branch or the Blood Branch. If the Tree Spirit is willing to let his breath of nature slowly fill a sea of knowledge. He can even explore in more detail to provide the best choice for a talent. Such as telling a talent the so-and-so branch so-and-so system they belong to. Although the Tree Spirit helps talents out by measuring their talent bias all year round, he is actually veryzy. Most of the time, the breath of nature juste in and out as soon as he looks at the talents sea of knowledge. Therefore, for a talent bias of a talent. He usually only gives a one branch guidance from the Three Major Structures. Just like the previous talents, most of the time, the Tree Spirit only says the Elemental Branch or Blood Branch as the guidance. Unless the Tree Spirit sees the subjects, talent is good. Then he will put in a little more effort to help the person further test. Just like Shalem, this is remarkably pure child. As a nt phantom, his favorite kind of people are kind and pure people. Coupled with Shalems talent being genuinely good. He revealed his bias for the Elemental Branch Dark System. The Tree Spirit is also very fond of Angel. Not to mention the fragrance in his soul. Just the fact that the little guy loves Angel is enough for him to give love until his house is in the red. Originally, the Tree Spirit was going to test Angels talent in detail, but Angels sea of knowledge has high repulsion. It took him much effort just to let his breath of nature to hover around his sea of knowledge. Let alone go deeply inside his sea of knowledge. I dont believe it! My breath of nature cannot deeply enter into an ordinary persons sea of knowledge! Tree Spirit is on the fence. His body keeps sweating, but the breath of nature is unable to break through the sea of knowledges line of defense. Unless he desperately breaks through Angels sea of knowledge. But in such a case, it would cause irreparable damage to Angels sea of knowledge. This is no way. The Tree Spirit can only take back most of his breath of nature. He only left a trace of green breath behind to explore whether it can find the enemys weak point. He wants to see if he can enter smoothlyter on. It is possible to find the enemys weak point if the breath is put a little deeper. But this still does not reach the core of the sea of knowledge. As the Tree Spirit maniptes the flow, trying to move the breath a step closer. As soon as he does, an intense rebound repulsion appears. Making the remaining breath of nature pop out of Angels sea of knowledge. This sharp rebound made the Tree Spirit take a few steps back. What, it repulsed by breath of nature! The Tree Spirit took a long breath. At this time, his whole body was dripping with sweat, and his physical strength and mental force were extremely exhausted. Lord Tree Spirit, whats happening? A deep low voice came into the Tree Spirits ears from far away. Sanders, your apprentice is a monster. His sea of knowledges defense is a rare sight in my existence. With that kind of strong repulsive force. Even if an official Wizard wants to violently spy on his spirit. They will have a very difficult time breaking through his line of defense. The Tree Spirit channeled. Thats natural, hes my apprentice! Sanders said while showing a rare moment of pride. The Tree Spirit rolled his eyes thinking, I did not praise you, you proud fart. Then Lord Tree Spirit can find out Angels talent bias? Asked Sanders. The Tree Spirit shook his head. I entered the second line of defense in his sea of knowledge and was directly popped out. The details have been unexplored, but there is no doubt about him being in the Mystical Branch Phantom System. Hearing Tree Spirits words, Sanders smiled at the corners of his mouth from far away. But there seems to be more than one bias. He should also have a bias in another Mystical Branch which I couldnt see. Your new apprentice is really good. Ive seen many people with two kinds of Elemental Branch bias. Ive seen apprentices with both a Mystical Branch bias and Elemental Branch bias, but people with two kinds of Mystical Branch talent biases are rare. The Tree Spirit said while being quite moved. Thest time I saw this was about 20,000 years ago. The talent had both the Mystical Branch Searching System and Mystical Branch Prophecy System bias. He had unfortunately misused his prophecy abilities and died without the fate of bing an official Wizard. Sanders was silent for a moment: One talent is more than enough. You dont have to tell him he has another Mystical Branch talent. Just fill in his Mystical Branch as the Phantom System. If he intends to choose another Mystical Branch Systemter on, wait for him to qualify as an official Wizard. At that point, we will let him study on his own. The Tree Spirit chuckled. It looks like you really value him very much. All right, as you wish. Chapter 128 Bitter Play Mystical Branch Phantom System. As expected, Angel said goodbye to the Tree Spirit and left thepartment. When Shalem learned about Angels talent bias, he couldnt stop envying him. Angel also did not know what to say. The spell system has no difference. It depends on the individual that uses it. The Phantom System is a rare Mystical Branch, but its starting point is the same as the Elemental Branch and Blood Branch. The final achievements depend on individual efforts. When the talents left Lord Tree Spirit one by one, everyones talent bias came out. Given the scarcity of the Mystical Branch, Angel thought he was the only one who was in the Mystical Branch. He didnt expect one more person in this session of talents was also included in the Mystical Branch. Hookedick, Mystical Branch Soul System. Hookedick reported his system when they said their farewells to the Tree Spirit. Appearing very proud, he intentionally looked at Angel unkindly while proudly showing off. Angel sneered contemptuously at Hookedickscent expression and he immediately subsided. There are three people in the Blood Branch, Nausica, Forsa and Baruba. The rest of the people in the group are in the Elemental Branch. Of all the people, only Shalem, Angel and Hookedick have a specific system rmendation. The others only received rmendations for which of the Three Major Structures they belong to. They can only wait until they have a mentor before determining their respective system. After testing everyones talent bias, the Tree Spirit continued tozily bask in the sun. The talents returned to the previous Tree Spirit Hall under the arrangement of a waiter. At Mnies side, the test results have been simultaneously updated at the same time. Where everyones talent bias and mental force values have been entered into each bone card individually. Although she is mortal, she has worked in the Tree Spirit Hall for many years. She is naturally familiar with some aspects of the Wizards Three Major Structures. She knows there is no difference in power between the Three Major Structures. So, whether one is in the Mystical Branch or the Elemental Branch, she records it down with a normal state of mind. Because of that matter at home, she had to attach herself to a transcendent person. The so-called attachment is to give everything to the other person, including ***. So, in her initial selection, she focused on the two of the most handsome characters, Angel and Baruba. Unfortunately, Angel was already surrounded by another gorgeous woman, and Baruba did not pretend to flirt back with her. In this case, she had to choose Forsa. When she saw the results of Forsas test came out, Mnie paid special attention to it. [Forsa: Blood Branch. Mental Force: 12.00] The result was neither high or low. But the result shows that there will be little chance he will be promoted to an official Wizard in the future. But now that Forsa was her chosen, Mnie stopped being picky. With a slight sigh, she continued on with recording. When Mnie recorded thest bone card, she saw Angels name. [Angel: Mystical Branch Phantom System. Mental Force Value: 15.00] This result is considered to be above average in many of the talents. After Mnie recorded the words in a bone card, she suddenly saw a new row of text beneath. As soon as she saw this, Mnies eyes popped out! [Mentor: Sanders] This legendary Wizard epted him as a new disciple?! Sanders prestige is not only widely spread in the southern region, but also famous among the Savage Grottoes. He is almost the strongest Wizard under the authority of the Savage Grottoes! All the apprentices are flocking to him as the target! Such a powerful Lord unexpectedly epted a recently joined talent as an apprentice?! One has to know that these talents will also be assigned to various Wizard apprentices. But these are only apprentices, not apprentices under a teacher. Only if Wizard confirms an apprentice will, the identity information appears on the bone card. Otherwise, the mentor information in the bone card will always be left nk! The name Sanders appearing on Angels bone card represents he is already one of Sanders closest disciples. This is totally different from the other apprentices. Mnies face suddenly shed a trace of regret. If she had known that Sanders had taken Angel as an apprentice. Even if there were more women around him, she would have gone up and tried to woo him! Because of Sanders guidance, the likelihood of Angel advancing as a Wizard will be greatly increased! Being attached to a Wizard apprentice is not as strong as being attached to a Wizard after all. When Angel returned to the Tree Spirit Hall, he kept noticing that Mnie was trying to flirt with him. Forsa was face was half dark at this situation. He had nned to **** Mnie tonight. But when he came out, he saw Mnie had changed her mind and went to stick to that little white face who had not even participated in Nine Bloodbath Cabins! Forsa snorted coldly while Mnie turned pale and tried to say something, but in the end, she did not speak. Forsa took his bone card and red at Angel coldly. He quickly left the Tree Spirit Hall as fast as he could. Angel has a puzzled look on his face. Whats wrong with this woman? Looking at Mnie, who kept clinging to him all the time. Angel had no sense of bliss at all but felt goosebumps all over his body. With Mnies excessive flirting, she thought her biggest hindrance would be Nausica. Who knew that Nausica went straight away and held a funny look on her face? Seeing Nausica so aware of the situation, Mnies flirting was even bolder. Angel has a gentle personality. Although he is a little disgusted by Mnies actions, he has not opened his mouth to drive this person away. As a result, Mnie felt that she saw promise and put on a birds face. Holding out her hand to take Angels arm. Just as Mnie grabbed him, Angel pushed her away with a wave of his hand. Mnie was pushed straight to the ground, feeling embarrassed and ugly by what has happened. As Angel looked on, she showed a sad, anxious and worried expression. On the other side, a female co-worker ran over to help Mnie up. She then turned to look at Angel with a hostile expression: Did you know that if it wasnt for the situation in Mnies home, how would she stoop so? Mnie put her hand over her mouth and sobbed, M, dont say it Ill just take it all on my own. M looked at Mnie with a sad expression on her face. Mnie, why do you like suffering so much? The interaction between M and Mnie made the talents present in the hall all show a strange expression. There was some hidden agenda. No wonder they came up as soon as they saw the talents butdies, youre acting is a little too fake. Angel, why dont you? Simple Shalem looked at this scene and tried to persuade Angel to help them. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he didnt know what to say. Why did he try persuading Angel to help? He doesnt even know what Mnie wants. Shalems desire to help made Angels face worse. Angel doesnt know Mnie at all. Such a woman, he did not know she suddenly came up and started to flirt with him. Why would he go along with it? Because Mnie is a woman and he is a man? He is not a hotblooded man filled with thoughts of women all day. As if he was a saint that will break through the sky. And a woman who doesnt love herself is hard for him to ept. So even if Mnie shows an I have pain expression, Angel does not care at all. A lot of people in the world have a painful past. Would you expect a person to climb off their high horse or block a knife for you because of your painful past? What happened to them in the past? Thats none of his business. Angelpletely ignored the Bitter y of the two women on the ground, turned around and left. Chapter 129 Mentor Flier Invitation Card Angels expression remained sombre as he left the Tree Spirit Hall. Because of this unknown woman, he was still hated by Forsa. He is speechless. Although Forsa himself is hostile to Angel, Forsa was just Hookedicks youngest brother. Nausica approached at an elegant pace. Its a pity that I left before she had finished this rare bitter y. Bitter y? Shalem also followed Angel and asked Nausica with some doubts. Youre too young to understand the tricks of those two women. Nausica raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth and exined to Shalem. Theres a word called sexnapping that youll understandter. I didnt expect Angel to be so determined. I thought you couldnt help but follow that little girl named Mnie. Nausica jokes. Angel was toozy to talk, just snorting twice to show he was listening. Well, since you dont want to talk, lets change the subject. Nausica took out her bone card and looked at the miniaturized information board above and asked the two. What is your mental force value? Angel didnt look at his bone card and said.15.00. Shalem: 18.00. Nausica nced at Shalem. I didnt realize the tallest among the three of us, was you. Im 17.00. Whats the use of this mental force value? Angel casually answered Nausicas question. The higher the mental force value, the faster the efficiency of guiding the source of magic. You can understand that the higher the mental force, the faster the practice. Angel knew a lot about Wizards that they didnt know, and both of them knew that. They werent surprised by his answer. I see. In that case, Shalem is a little genius. Nausica said. Shalems cheeks blushed, and he didnt know what to say. Come on, dont tease him. His mental force is really good, but there are also many that are higher than him. I know a person whose mental force value is as high as 23.00. A figure came to Angels mind. Clearly you are only one year older than Shalem. Howe when I listen to your voice, I feel you are so old? Nausica asked. The three chatted all the way, left the testing area and stood under the Eternal Tree again. At this time, all the talents gathered together under the tree. When everyone was confused at what to do. A girl in a short skirt and big ck-rimmed sses came to the crowd on a tricoloured deer. Hello, everyone. ImJeez It hurts. While introducing herself, the girl jumped down from the tricoloured deer. But who knew thending spot was unstable? She directly stumbled and fell face-first to the ground. The crowd: Is this person trying to be funny? The girl knelt down and picked up her broken sses. I broke another pair of sses. How could I be so stupid!? The girl was crying and beating herself on the head with her fist. The girlined for a moment, threw her broken sses aside, and took out a pair of identical sses from her lovely pocket and put them on her face. Then she patted the dust on her body and stood up. Hello everyone, my name is Aubrey, and Im taking you to where youll live from now on. After Aubrey finished talking, she wheezed up the tricoloured deer again. The crowd: Just to say one sentence, why do you need to get down from your mount? Aubrey is very lively. Along the way, all the things that should and should not be said all came out. ording to the information disclosed, Aubrey is a junior Wizard apprentice. She joined the Savage Grottoes five years ago. Because of her low strength, she can only take on tasks with very low rewards. For example, leading the talents to the Tree Spirit Court is the task she just received. The reward is 5 Magic Crystal fragments, while 100 Magic Crystal fragments can synthesize 1 Magic Crystal. Aubrey was naive, but she seemed to follow the lines more or less. Halfway down the road, she suddenly remembered something. Oh, I almost forgot, did you get the Mentor Flier Invitation Card? Mentor Flier Invitation Card? Everyone looked at each other, wondering what she was talking about. Aubrey scratched her head in embarrassment. Well, my task is to lead you to get a Mentor Flier Invitation Card, and then assign you a ce to stay. I just fell and forgot about the Mentor Flier Invitation Card. Speaking of this, Aubrey quickly directed the tricoloured deer to turn around: Excuse me, Ill take you to get the Mentor Flier Invitation Card now. The crowd: This guy is so unreliable! Aubrey happily pointed to the middle of the Tree Spirit Court: Go! Although they are unhappy with theid-back behaviour from Aubrey, they still did not speak up. After all, the junior Wizard apprentice is also transcendent. Hookedickss small group just looked at Aubrey with a trace of ferocious eyes. Your information is known to all Wizard Lords. Whether you can enter under a Wizard Lord depends on the Mentor Flier Invitation Card that willtere out. Once a Lord is interested in you, they will send a Flier Invitation Card. You will automatically be an apprentice under a Lord as soon as you ept their Flier Invitation Card Aubrey exins. Will all of us have a Flier Invitation Card? Someone asked. Aubrey shook her head and said. No, if there is no Wizard Lord interested in you. There will be no Flier Invitation Card. But dont worry. Even without a Flier Invitation Card, you will have a teacher. However, you can only be assigned at random, and where you will be assigned is also unknown. After a pause, Aubrey added, There are some Wizard Lords who like to do research alone and dont like apprentices. Once they are randomly assigned to these Wizard Lords, the oue will be miserable. During my term, more than 30 people were assigned under such a Wizard Lord after not receiving a Flier Invitation Card. Within a few days, I heard they had been made into flower fertilizer and slept underground forever. So, this random assignment depends a lot on luck. Aubrey quickly added: Of course, if you are lucky enough to be assigned to a powerful and peaceful Lord. You will win the first prize, and the road to bing a Wizard will be much smoother in the future. Soon, Aubrey arrived at the destination with the crowd. This is the ce where resources are allocated, but it is set up specifically for Wizard Lords. This is where a Wizard Lords receive their fixed resource quota every month. We can also get some resources from here. They have many valuable materials. If you have extra magic crystals, you can buy them here. After Aubrey finished, she looked around and saw no one looking, so he whispered to the crowd, Although there are many precious materials here, the price here is very expensive. If you need anything, you can make private transactions with other people. There are also some apprentice shops in nearby viges which are much cheaper than here. By nearby viges, do you mean underground viges? Aubrey nodded. Yes, youll know these tips after staying here for a long time. Come on, go in and take a look at your Mentor Flier Invitation Card! Chapter 130 Golden Flier Invitation Card The resource allocation hall is bigger than all the halls theyve visited before. There were many peopleing in and going out from the hall. Whether in front of the counter or in the rest area. It waspletely crowded with Wizard Apprentices. When the group stepped into the hall, they saw another group of apprentices covered in colourful robes. These apprentices only looked up slightly and snorted a few times before they held their nose up high. Apparently already guessing their identities. Aubrey, youre a real waste for doing some of these garbage tasks. You dont even have the courage to step out of the Savage Grottoes. I can estimate you will be a junior apprentice for the rest of your life. A fellow in a ck robe sneered coldly. Talents of this session look here. This female apprentice named Aubrey is the shame of the apprentices. She is inst ce for our session. Youd better stay away from her in the future, so you dont get infected by this waste! Hahaha! Along the way, the Wizard Apprentices sneered at Aubrey. These verbal assaults also affected some of the smaller group of talents. Hookedicks group deliberately stayed far away and avoided Aubrey like some sort of gue. Aubrey didnt say a word in retort. But bowed her head as she led the group to the second floor. Her silence waspletely different from the lively and innocent Aubrey they had seen along the way. She was like a totally different person as she walked alone on the path in front of her. When she reached the second floor, Aubrey sat the group down in a nearby rest area. She then walked alone to a counter and chatted with the female apprentice inside. After a while, Aubrey came over with a silver disc in hand. Aubrey ced the silver disc on a low table in the middle of the room and signalled the group toe over. This is the card receiver. You have to take out your bone card and put them here. Aubrey pointed to the bottom of the silver disc. There happened to be a circr groove that matched the size and shape of the bone card: When you have put it in, youll know if there is a Mentor Flier Invitation Card for you. After Aubrey finished her exination, she sat on the other side of the rest area and signalled the group to begin. The talents looked at each other. It looked like no one wanted to be the first to start. Nausica, being the closest to the silver disc, shrugged her shoulders and said. Since youre all so modest, Ill start first. As soon as she began cing her card, everyones eyes were immediately glued to the disc. They didnt want to be the first ones to use the disc, for fear of losing face by not receiving a Flier Invitation Card. Some people taste crabs first, while others had them in mind. Nausica took out her bone card and inserted it into the groove. After a while, a white light began shining from the centre of the disc. A momentter, two cards with different shapes and images appeared from the disc. Youre lucky, two mentors are interested in you after reading your profile. You can choose between the two mentors. Aubreys eyes glistened with envy as she spoke to the crowd. It seems that there are too few talents recruited this time, so the Wizard Lords are starting to grab people. Perhaps this time, each of you will receive a Flier Invitation Card! Aubreys words let everyones eyes fill with excitement. If this really was the case, as Aubrey stated, everyone receiving a Flier Invitation Card would be great! Nausica picked up the two cards with different markings. One was a square card with a green background in a circr pattern which read: Van Tesser.Komedya. The other is in the shape of a diamond, with a dark ck chassis and a blood-red rose breaking through the ground. On the other side are words written in floral characters: Flora. The names on the two cards should belong to the Wizard Lord. But without a reference, who should I choose? Nausica thought to herself as she looked at Aubrey for advice. Introducing you to a mentors identity is also one of my tasks. Aubrey smiled and took the two cards. Gee, Cochlea Van Tesser! This Lord hasnt had an apprentice for more than a decade! Aubrey looked at the name on the card and eximed. Hes a Wizard in the Blood Branch. He has been living in seclusion like a hermit for some time in the Savage Grottoes. But hisbat strength is absolutely not vulgar. Before he advanced to an official Wizard, he hit the 100th floor of the Infinity Battle Tower in Sky Machinery City! If Lord Tree Spirit has rmended a Blood Branch bias for you, then Lord Van Tesser is a great choice! When Aubrey finished exining. She picked up the other card. When she saw the name on it, her eyes suddenly became round. Blo Bloody Witch Flora! Aubreys voice was louder than her previous exmation. Many of the apprentices around also heard Aubreys voice. When they heard Floras name, the pupils of all the apprentices began shrinking as they showed frightened expressions. Who is she? Is she worse than Lord Van Tesser? Nausica asked doubtfully. Aubrey took a deep breath: She is one of the most famous Witches in the southern region. She is not famous for her appearance, but for her brutal means and bloodthirsty behaviour. She has won many famous battles, such as As Angel listened to Aubreys story, his heart was filled with many emotions. He did not expect that stubborn looking witchdy, unexpectedly had such a wicked and ferocious title! As for Lord Van Tesser. I dont know who is better among the two, after all, Im just an apprentice Nausica nodded, also full of admiration for Flora. How much pride does this woman have in order to reach her status as a powerhouse in the south! So, Lord Flora is also a Blood Branch Wizard too? Asked Nausica. Thats not the case, and Lord Flora is in the Mystical Branch. As for which system, I dont know. Aubrey said. When she heard Aubreys words, Nausica frowned a little. She was in the Blood Branch herself and naturally preferred to be instructed by a mentor in the Blood Branch. But as a woman, she also wanted her mentor to be Flora, another woman. Which made her quite entangled in making her decision. Nevertheless, Nausica is a very decisive woman. A turn of her mind, she throws aside all the fantasies that could have been and chose the best person for herself. Nausica puts Floras card back on the silver disc and picks up Van Tessers card before stepping aside. After Nausica led by example. The silver disc was ready for someone else toe up and use. The talents put their bone card into the disk one by one. Perhaps, as Aubrey said, there are too few the talents in this session. Basically, as long as someone puts a bone card in the silver disk, there will be a Flier Invitation Card. This is Lord Wace. He is the Academic Factions boss This is Lord Fire Charm in the Elemental Branch! Aubrey introduced the mentors one by one. In which Forsa took the Flier Invitation Card for Cochlea Van Tesser. Shalem got a Flier Invitation Card for Carlyle, also known as Dark Night Sage Carlyle, which not only surprised Aubrey but even the other Wizard Apprentices around. They had been watching the actions of this group with looks of amazement on their faces! Although Aubreys introduction to Carlyle is only a few words. It can be inferred from everyones reaction around that Carlyle is by no means an idle person. At this point, Hookedick also put his bone card on the silver disk. The next second, a golden shing square card appeared in the centre of the disc! This is the Golden Flier Invitation Card! When Aubrey spoke of the Golden Flier Invitation Card, not only did the talents freeze but also the onlooking Wizard Apprentices eximed. Which Lord is it? I cant believe there is an actual recipient of one of these! The strongest person from our session, after receiving a Golden Flier Invitation Card, soared from a mediocre talent to an official Wizard today! This Golden Flier Invitation Card is an invitation by an official Wizard! The Wizard Apprentices whispered, and the group also heard it. Although it is unclear what a Golden Flier Invitation Card was. But from the discussion around by the apprentices, one can infer the value of the Golden Flier Invitation Card is not low. So, everyone gave Hookedick many envious looks. Even the calm Shalem had a feeling of eating ****: God is really blind, even this big bad egg is blessed! Having so many envious stares by everyone, Hookedick feltpletely refreshed. He even straightened his back more and proudly picked up the Golden Flier Invitation Card for everyone to see. By the way, he also showed off with his nostrils ring at Angel. He held a proud expression as he performed a neck swiping action directed against Angel. Angel gave a sneer and showed no concern. When Hookedick saw this, instead of waiting to be ridiculed, he heard someone next to him ask Aubrey: What do you mean by Golden Flier Invitation Card? Why is everyone? Hookedick also wanted to know what the Golden Flier Invitation Card was for. So he ignored Angel and raised his ears to listen to Aubreys exnation. Before Aubrey could answer, some onlooking Wizard Apprentice exined. Just because you got a Mentor Flier Invitation Card, does not mean you can worship a Mentor. At best, youre one of their many apprentices. Theyll give you some advice when theyre in a good mood. But most of the time, you have to work around the Wizard Lord. The specific performance is on the bone card. Everyones mentor column should be empty. And the Golden Flier Invitation Card means that when the Wizard Lord decides to receive an apprentice. Receiving this Golden Flier Invitation Card means that you are their true disciple. They will do their best to teach you and help you grow. This is like having a formal Wizard as a guide, so the Golden Flier Invitation Card is also called Invite of a Wizard! And at this point, your bone card in the section for mentor should also appear the Wizard Lords name. When everyone heard this, they all opened up their bone card and looked at their mentor column. Sure enough, as this Wizard Apprentice said, even if they got a Mentor Flier Invitation Card. Their bone card mentor column was still showing a nk. As the crowd noisilypared their bone card information with each other, Angel sat silently while looking at thest column of information on his bone card: [Mentor: Sanders] Well, looking at the lost expressions from the people around. Angel quietly put away his bone card. Sure enough, its nk. Shalem sitting next to Angel leaned over and pointed dejectedly at his bone card. Angel, wheres your bone card? Oh I put it away. Everyones information is the same. Aha Seeing the incredulous expression on Shalems face, Angel hurriedly pointed to Hookedick and said, I dont know which Wizard Lord wants to ept him as an apprentice. Look, hes reading the name now. Hookedick looked at the name on his card in anticipation, as he slowly read, Nyssa.Baira. Nyssa.Baira? Whos that? Why havent I heard of them before? There were many people in discussion: It cant be a new Wizard, right? That shouldnt be the case, ah, there are the only high-level Wizard Apprentices who have reached the bottleneck period. Why havent I heard of this name? At this point, Aubrey walks up to Hookedick and looks down at his bone card from the side. Suddenly, Aubrey covered her mouth andughed. Hahaha, this is killing me, its not Nyssa.Baira. Its Lord Nisi! Lord Nisi? Lord Nisi.Byron nicknamed Redemption of the Dead? Aubrey nodded. Yes, this Wizard Lord is in the Mystical Branch Soul System! It turns out to be Lord Nisi Ah, I was wondering who Nyssa.Baira was. It was Nisi Byron lucky little fellow, you cant be illiterate, can you? Originally, the Wizard Apprentices around Hookedick were full of envy. But after this uproar, everyone looked down on him. This big man, who looks almost 30 years old, doesnt even know how to read. It can be estimated that even if the Wizard Lord gives some advice, he wont even be able to understand. Hookedick, as a former tribal chief of Phn, Big 6. At this moment is white and red-faced. Although his name sounds tribal, he was not as primitive as one would imagine. At least he is rich and powerful enough to know how to speak themonnguage of Big 6. He is the exception among this group. Because he likes fishing for sex, loved killing, and his ordinary entertainment was spent on women and bloody excursions. He did not spend too much time learning themonnguage. Which led him to learn many words in a half-baked manner. Him being half-literate ounted for the majority of this situation. Previously, as he was half-literate. He thought he read all the words correctly, but he did not expect he would mispronounce his mentors name. Even his mentors name is mispronounced. This Someone shook his head and looked at this joke with emotion. Hookedick, under the jeering by all his peers, opened his mouth coldly: Common text, I can learn slowly. However, I am the only one with a Golden Flier Invitation Card. Even if you are a famous schr with a great reputation in some country. You cannot get a Golden Flier Invitation Card. So,ugh as much as you like. When Hookedick had finished, he stepped aside and sat down with a hateful re at all the people whoughed at him. Among them, Aubrey is included of course. Receiving a cold sharp re from Hookedicks eyes, Aubrey seemed to notice something wrong. After all, the other party is a talent who received a Golden Flier Invitation Card. Maybe he wont take long to pass her to be remembered and hated by such a promising talent. This is not what she wants in her heart. But at this point, Aubrey didnt know how to remedy the situation. She justughed awkwardly and sat silently aside. Who else hasnt received a Flier Invitation Card? Asked Aubrey. Two people stood up at the same time. One was Angel, and the other was Baruba. Baruba looked at Angel and stood aside. You go first. I didnt expect Baruba who looks rude is so polite. Shalem whispered in Angels ear. Angel nodded at Baruba and went to the silver disc. Hum- Just as Angel took out his bone card and was ready to put it into the disc. A funny hum came from an oblique direction. Angel looked over and saw Hookedick sneer at him while throwing his golden Flier Invitation Card up and down in his hands. The meaning of the demonstration was self-evident. Angel smiled at Hookedick and put his bone card in the groove. White lights sh After a while, nothing appeared on the disc. The onlookers thought it was normal, but the talents were stunned. Angel had been very close to a Wizard Lord. Without experiencing the Nine Bloodbath Cabins, he was brought directly to the Savage Grottoes They thought Angels talent was very good, but they did not expect no mentor was willing to ept him?! Bahahaha! I cant believe no mentor wants to ept you, ha-ha! Hookedickughed loudly, his eyes filled with malice and satire: Hum, even if a Wizard Lord doesnt kill you, one day I will! Some time ago, Hookedick, because of his fear of Angels force from behind did not dare to offend Angel. But only performed some small acts of intimidation in private. At this moment though, Angel does not even have a mentor. The suppression he felt for the past couple of days was immediately released. If there were not so many witnesses around, he would have liked to kill Angel on the spot! Nausica and Shalem looked at each other, Nausica with doubt in her eyes and Shalem with a touch of anxiety and worry. On the Cloud Whale, no one else knows, but Nausica was near Angels tent. She knows very well that not only do the shadow servants respect Angel like a Wizard Lord. But the Cloud Whale also often talks andughs with Angel. How could such a person who seemed to have a deep background not even have a mentor? Just as Hookedick wasughing merrily, there was a sudden sh of light on the diskC Then, in full view of the public, a handsome middle-aged man appeared in the light and shadow. Angel, when youre assigned a ce to live, Ill let my alchemy pete and guide you to me. Remember to bring the gold coin I gave you earlier, that gold coin is my Flier Invitation Card. A deep and hoarse male voice came out of the middle-aged mans mouth. Angel was startled by his mentors figure but quickly recovered and nodded. Sanders nodded and disappeared into the light and shadow. When the disk returned to its normal state, everyone was quiet. This years talents did not know the man in the light and shadow, but how could the Wizard Apprentices here not know him?! Thats An apprentice trembled while pointing his fingers and swallowing some saliva. He dared not even mention the mans name. Youre hi his disciple? Aubrey looked at Angel with a look of horror on her face. At this point, Angel knew he could not hide any longer. So, he nodded nomittally and took out his bone card to highlight his mentor column. Chapter 131 Crypt Field Its really him! The rumoured Wizard Phantom Master Sanders! For a moment, the people in the whole Resource Allocation Hall were in an uproar. Some of them looked at Angel with a trace of awe and even unconsciously took a step back. Hookedick watched the scene happening today, trembled all over, and raised a bad feeling in his heart. The rest of the talents had a nk face before someone whispered to Aubrey, Who is Sanders? Aubrey was still shocked. She turned her head mechanically around to look at the person who was questioning her and then said dully. Phantom Master Sanders, Second Level Wizard, is an unparalleled existence in the Southern Region. He has even been recorded winning against an undefeated Third Level Wizard. In the whole Savage Grottoes, hisbat power is absolutely in the top three among Wizards, and it is even possible that he could be at the very top of the three. When Aubrey said the above, she did so numbly. Everyone looked at Angel with a strong look of envy in their eyes. With the guidance of such a powerful Wizard, is the possibility of a sessful promotion to official Wizard, not a certainty? The talents responded to the whispers by the Wizard Apprentices. No wonder no wonder the receptionist named Mnie in the Tree Spirit Hall, who had been entangled with Forsa, after seeing the Talent test. Turned her back against him and clung to Angel. It must have been because of Sanders. She must have seen Angels mentor on his bone card which caused her to make such a move. There are other Wizard Apprentices around to supplement Sanders brilliant record. Each additional ount caused Hookedicks face to be a little paler. Previously he was so arrogant and said he wanted to kill that little brother. As a result, he got beaten in the face hehe. Although its a bit unkind for me to say, I have to say that Lord Nisi will never win against Lord Sanders. A woman wrapped in a ck robe, who never appeared before, mocked Hookedick. You Hookedick suddenly turned his head and red at the woman in ck. The ck-robed woman slowly took off her hood and revealed her true face. It was a very beautiful face with charming purple eyes, short dark hair, deep crimson lips, with an exotic vour. Her eyes are like a cats eyes, and her pupils were vertical when her eyes slightly narrowed, giving off a chilling and solemn feeling. Its Nanaki! A Wizard Apprentice called out, naming the person who had just arrived. Who is Nanaki? When Nanaki first entered the Savage Grottoes, she was epted as an apprentice by Lord Wace, and was the only Golden Flier Invitation Card owner in that period! It took her only a very short period to reach the pinnacle of Senior Apprentice! Nowadays, being under the age of 30, her promotion to official Wizard is just around the corner! The spectator eximed her identity. When Hookedick heard this, the words he wanted to curse out stopped abruptly. This woman, who is also an owner of a Golden Flier Invitation Card. She has practised for a longer time than him and can kill him a thousand times with one finger. He does not dare to offend such a strong person because of his broken mouth. Nanakipletely ignored Hookedicks meaning. Walked willfully up to Angel, circled around him twice, and looked at him with cat-like eyes. Angel did not know what to do and looked at her with doubt in his eyes. After a long time, Nanaki whispered, I envy you. I should have been epted by Lord Sanders as his apprentice. If I could s. Nanaki shook her head and turned to walk out of the crowd. I hope you dont ruin Lord Sanders reputation, or Ill kill you. Nanaki came here for no reason and left behind an unprovoked remark. Angel doesnt understand what this woman means. Listening to the vagueness in her words, is there anything else she can say about his mentors or his magic system? Angel said a few words in his heart and returned to his seat. After Nanaki left, the noise slowly subsided, but whether it was the talents or Wizard Apprentices. The expressions while looking at Angel changed to jealous, envious, resentful, hatred or cold. But no matter how hostile they were, they dared not really show it in front of Angel. How did Sanders be famous? His fame was built on a sea of blood and killing a mountain of corpses. The video message just now shows how much importance Sanders has attached to this new apprentice. Whoever dared to stroke the tigers beard at this time will have no good end. The scene was quiet for a moment. Hookedick looked hatefully at Angel and wanted to say a few cruel words. But he didnt say anything when he thought of the attitude of the people around him who were afraid of Sanders. The silence was finally broken by Baruba, who stood up as his body stood in front of Aubrey. Its my turn. A low and hoarse male voice came out of Barubas throat like a subwoofer. Aubrey woke up from her previous shock when she heard Barubas voice. She held up her big ck-framed sses and said a little shyly. Okay, and then retreated to the edge of the group. Baruba took out his bone card and ced it in the groove of the silver disc. After a few secondster, the disk did not shine, nor did it show any vision. Looking at the bare disk, Barubas face suddenly darkened, but at this time no one came out to satirize him. Even Hookedick had converged himself. He had just been pped in the face by Angel, so he could hardly calm down. If he jumped out at this moment, wouldnt it remind others of what had happened before? So Hookedick simply closed his eyes. He acted as an ancient god in a false slumber. After waiting for another moment, the disc still had no vision. Barba clenched his fist, protruded the blood vessels around his neck, and pulled the bone card out of the disc vigorously. Then he went to one side. When Aubrey saw this, she said in a low voice. Dont worry, at least 60% of the talents in each session have no Mentor Flier Invitation Card. This session is a little special because there are so few people. Most of them will get a Flier Invitation Card Aubrey suddenly stopped. She always felt like it wasnt a constion to Sure enough, when Aubrey looked up at Baruba, his face was darker than before. If there were only one or two talents who received a Flier Invitation Card. Then there is nothing to say, it is reasonable. But if everyone can get Flier Invitation Card, and he does not get one Then does that mean he has no value in the Wizard Lords eyes? Aubrey secretly stuck out his tongue and scolded herself at the bottom of her heart for being stupid. Aubrey recovers a little from her remorse and then takes Baruba to one side of the counter. If you dont receive a Mentor Flier Invitation Card, you can only be randomly assigned a mentor. Maybe your randomly allocated mentor will be better. Aubrey said. Better? Baruba smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth but did not reply. Under the guidance of Aubrey, he put his bone card on the counter. The clerk at the counter took the bone card and threw it directly into a wooden pipe that looked like a diving mirror. All he heard was a jingling sound. A momentter, the bone card was thrown out of the pipe with a dark red card. Looking at the familiar dark red card, Aubrey said, Huh? Its Lord Floras card again. The clerk at the counter handed the bone card to Baruba along with the dark red card: Congrattions, you have been assigned to Lord Flora. The receptionists expression was somewhat strange, and the words of Congrattions had a slight change in pronunciation. At this point, the talents whispered to Aubrey, Is Lord Flora cruel? Why are your expressions so weird? Aubrey shook her head and said, Lord Flora treats women talents well. Nausica, who had gotten Lord Floras Flier Invitation Card just now was actually a pretty good thing but shes a little bit harsh to males, cough By the way, Lord Floras mentor is actually Lord Sanders, and Angel and Lord Flora belong to the same mentor. Aubrey said. After the mentor assignment had beenpleted. Aubrey took the crowd away from Resource Allocation Hall to arrange their own amodation. I cant believe you have such a powerful Wizard as a mentor! Shalem eximed. Angel nomittally responded: I just dont think its necessary to say it. At that time, Cloud Whale was manipted by mentor Sanders and Miss Flora. Nausica had previously received Floras Flier Invitation Card, so when she heard Floras name. She couldnt help but ask. Is Lord Flora the Witch Lord? Its her who carries an umbre barefoot and likes to float in the air. Angel said. Sure enough, its her. Nausica had a picture in her mind: A girl with an umbre and a delicate skirt was floating in the air. A handsome golden-haired teenager was sitting under a tree, turning over the pages in his hand while chatting with the girl. This picture, naturally, was glimpsed by Nausica on the Cloud White. The girl is Flora, and the golden-haired teenager is Angel. At this point, Nausica inadvertently nced at Baruba on one side and saw that Baruba was listening in on Angels conversation with his ears up. After being seen eavesdropping by Nausica, Barubas face floated a red blush, but his skin was too dark to see. Nausica smiled at Baruba, then turned her eyes and asked Angel: I remember Aubrey saying that Lord Flora seems a little unfriendly to men, but I saw you getting along harmoniously on the Cloud White? Harmoniously? Angel recalls his rtionship with Flora on the Cloud Whale Flora is a little devil. She always teases him with words and often ys pranks on him. Sometimes Floras pranks are even dangerous, but Angel was unhurt. Because although Flora is ying tricks on him, the Red Reaper Little Red behind her is very friendly to Angel. Little Red is quietly instructing him when she is being mischievous so that he can avoid danger. Angel believes that if someone else is pranked by Flora. The oue may be unfortunate because no one else can see Little Red. Thinking of this, Angel smiled bitterly at Nausica and said, Well, I dont know if Flora would give preferential treatment to women. But what I know is her personality is really a little bit stubborn. Ordinary people will difficulty living safely in her hands. Nausica quipped, Arent you just fine? So, youre not an ordinary person? Angel shook his head without empathy. After hearing Nausicas questioning Angel, Baruba also understood that she was helping him in this small way. Although he did not care much about anything, he was worried about the Wizards world. So Nausica won his gratitude for this tiny act. The Tree Spirit Court was so big it took them nearly a half an hour to reach their destination. Even when they were travelling in the air with the Treevine Bus After getting out of the bus, the hollowed-out suspended rail carposed of green vines and fine wood sped into the distance. Its amazing how fast you can travel on such a thin vine. This Treevine Bus is amazing. Shalem said excitedly, this is the first time he has sat on such a fast vehicle. Green leaves and vines wove out a carriage hanging from the branches of the Tree of Eternity while it sped along in the clouds. This is the sky Treevine Bus. Not only is it fast, but the scenery is also very good. They bask in the warm sunshine and around are a touch of mists and clouds. The travelling speed is as fast as the wind so that it was an eye-opener for everyone. As people chattered about the Treevine Bus in the air, Aubrey said, In fact, our means of transportation in the Savage Grottoes is already quite outdated. I heard that in the distant Country of Splendor. The surface is filled with steel buildings, trains and rails everywhere. Some steel vehicles dont need to run on tracks, and the air is full of steam airships. Everyone who has been there had been surprised by the metallurgical industry! Trains, airships, steel buildings and stand-alone steel cars. All these are a mans romance. Almost everyone, even Nausica, has a vision in their mind, remembering the name of Splendor Country in his hearts, and hoping to visit Splendor one day. After walking for about five minutes, the buildings were already vaguely visible. Here we are. Aubrey pointed to the green field ahead and said to the crowd, This is where youll live. Looking at the boundless wilderness with the sun blocked by the Tree of Eternity. The greenfield appears a little dark and sparse as it under the shade of the tree. But this is not the focus, the focus is that in the endless wilderness, there are no buildings! Is it not really over there? The fat Forsa points to the left and when people look in the direction of Forsas finger, they see arge urban settlement. It is full of houses built with all kinds of shapes and materials. There are not only towering earth and stone buildings. But also, low mushroom houses, wooden huts with flowers, and bustling castles by ake. Regardless of the size of the building, each is very delicate and dazzling. Aubrey smiled and said, Over there, thats Apprentice Town No. 8 in the Tree Spirit Court. At present, there is a total of 36 Apprentice Towns in the Tree Spirit court. From Apprentice Town No. 1 to Apprentice Town No. 36, they all named by numbers. All Apprentice Towns underground space has arge magic energy arrays depicted by a Wizard, which makes it easier for us to enter the state of meditation. It can save us many efforts. So, as long as one is a Wizard Apprentice, they can live in an Apprentice Town. But living in an Apprentice Town costs Magic Crystal. Aubrey touched the purse around her waist with emotion and pointed to the direction of the field: If there is no magic crystal, you can only live below. The field has no name, but we jokingly call it the Crypt Field. Because the underground is hollowed out, and extending in all directions, there are many essible tunnels and rooms. Before I had the magic crystals to move into an Apprentice Town, I had had to live in the Crypt Field. It was underground. It just dawned on the bunch of talents. When they first arrived at Big 6. They also lived in a cave outside the town of Twilight Port for a day. Making them have less of an aversion to the underground amodations. But when they actually went into the underground cave, they realized why the underground rooms were free of charge. Aubrey took the group that was waiting and began to walk into the dark crypt. Before long, they saw a small room with a very simple iron door. Aubrey pointed to the iron door and said, Dont look at the shabby appearance of the crypt door, in fact the room is shabbier on the inside. Pushing open the iron door, a less than two square meterpartment appears in everyones eyes. There was nothing in thepartment, only a high earthen tform. That base soil can be used as a bed or a table. Anyway, the digger piled it up for you. You can do whatever you want. Basically, every room underground looks like this, so you can choose where you want to live. Aubrey said. Once the check-in is confirmed, ce the bone card in the depression of the iron door for a moment and it will be recorded automatically. Signs of check-in will also appear at the door. Well, my task is over. I wish you all the best in stepping into the Wizard door as soon as possible. Aubrey smiled and bowed to the crowd before riding off on her tricolour deer. Chapter 132 Phantom Island Angel shall we be neighbors? Shalem leaned over to ask Angel. Angel smiled and nodded. He actually preferred getting along with Shalem rather than with Nausica. This teenager was naive and pure, and he could see his inner thoughts at a nce. Although the rtionship between Nausica and him seems good, Angel had a hard time guessing what Nausica was thinking from her expression. After seeing Angel say yes, Shalem happily runs to ask Nausica, to see if she wants to be neighbors as well. Nausica readily agreed, so the three of them began looking for rooms in the crypt. Although the underground forks are marked, it is easier to get lost as they go farther inside. After searching for half an hour, they will use rooms in a ce with two vents nearest to the surface as their base. Angel pushed open his room and as soon as he stepped in, he smelled a damp smell of mildew. Angel frowned and, as Aubrey said, there was nothing in the room except a pile of dirt. This room was bearable for Angel, but with no furniture, he needs to go out and buy them. Its just that the only thing he cant stand is this door. Angel thought the door would be strong, or at least impossible to break through with a bit of violence. But the reality is the lock on this door is a very ordinary iron chain. Angel walked out of the room and down the aisle for about a minute to the door under another vent. The door wasnt locked, but Angel didnt push it open directly. Instead, Angel tapped on the door until there was a pleasee in sounding from the inside. Cough, cough As soon as Angel stepped into the door, he was choked by the smoke. Amid the smoke, a sexy mature woman in soft armour was smoking against the wall with a long pipe. The woman who smokes is naturally Nausica. She looks at Angel with interest and says, Did you miss me when we separated for a moment? Angel, who was teased, but was not shy at all. He angrily grabbed to cover his nose: Nausica, I came here to borrow your sword. As a former pirate leader, Nausica fought from the south to the north for many years and naturally carried weapons with her. Her weapon is a knights short sword tied to her waist. Despite the fact that it was a short sword, Angel was lucky enough to have seen it in Twilight Town. Nausica split a hard stone in half with a slight sh, showing the sharpness of the de. Nausica flicked the tobo that fell on her cheek. Laid her pipe on the y bowl, and pulled out her short sword at her waist to throw it at Angel. She gave the sword when he asked to borrow it very simply, and she did not ask the reason why Angel borrowed it. As soon as the sword was given, she continued swallowing and spitting out clouds of smoke. Nausicas trust made Angel raise his eyebrows. He had prepared his speech, but now it seems he does not need it. Angel returned to his door with the sword and gently stroked it against the hanging chain. The chain broke off and fell to the ground with a few rattles. Angels face darkened as he watched the chain get cut in half. He had thought that the chain would be able to withstand the sword, otherwise, it would be unsafe to live here at all. This level of security means that any ordinary person can break into the door. This is almost equal to zero protection, not to mention that the crypt also houses many Wizard Apprentices! Others can easily break into the home, which means that not only is there no protection at all, but also personal safety cannot be guaranteed. He has many secrets. What if he was suddenly broken into while he was using the Holographic Tablet, what would the consequences be? For example, when he went out, the precious potions in his luggage were stolen. What should he do then? Hookedicks small group basically has a feud with him. How can he ensure his safety if they make trouble while he meditates, or if they simply make some small ns to murder him? After thinking about it, Angel made up his mind that there was absolutely no room to live in here! Angel puts the sleeping Toby in his pocket and walks out of the Crypt Field. While at the Resource Allocation Hall, Sanders sent a message asking him to go find him. By the way, Angel is going to Apprentice Town to ask about the rental price for a residence. He had an anonymous bone card with 10,000 contributions and Glorias 30 Magic Crystals, which Angel figured would be enough. The crypt room was too unsafe, so he could only find hope in Apprentice Town. As soon as he came out, he saw a young falcon demon hovering in the air. Angel had seen the falcon demon on The Savage Airship, which was Sanders alchemy pet. With falcon demon leading the way, Angel just needs to follow it from behind. Following the falcon demon, Angel once again took another ride on the Treevine Bus hanging in the air. Angel noticed that the whole Tree Spirit Court and the Tree of Eternity were connected by the tracks of tree vines in the air, extending in all directions. From time to time, he could see other tree vine carriages hanging on the branches and some carriages were moving with people while others were empty. The Treevine Bus eventually stopped on a leaf tform called Falling Cloud Leaf tform. The underlying clouds dotted below the Falling Cloud Leaf tform. Situating itself up in the air at about 300m above the ground. Angel followed the falcon demon for a long time through the misty clouds. Going across a branch road, and finally, Angel stopped at the edge of a falling cloud. The falcon demon urged him to move not far away, but when he went further, he noticed he was hanging in the air! Angel didnt know whether to go forward or stay back, but the falcon demon urged him by signalling that he did not take the wrong path. Since he is not going the wrong way, then why couldnt he see any paths before him? It was three hundred meters above the ground, and if he fell with his mass and gravity, he would definitely turn into meat sauce. Looking ahead at the endless sea of clouds, Angel wondered to himself: Is this path invisible in the air? With doubts, Angel tentatively stretched out his feet to feel around. Angel clearly felt a heavy sense of solidity when his feetnded on the surface. Theres a path! An invisible one. The path extends from outside of the leaves to somewhere. Angel took trembling steps on the invisible path in the middle of the sky with blue sky and white clouds as the backdrop. If he puts aside his trembling legs, the scene before him is quite nice and refreshing. Following behind the falcon demon, Angel walked on the winding air path for about ten minutes beforending on a sand and gravel ind suspended in midair. After Angel stepped on the ind, his trembling legs finally stopped shaking. He sat on the edge of the ind for a while before regaining hisposure and continuing to follow the falcon demon. There are several suspended inds near the Tree of Eternity. This suspended ind is rtively small, but although being small, it was very delicate. The ind is only about ten miles in size and is full of unknown nts and animals. From time to time, Angel could see some strange and ferocious-looking beasts, but they all ignored his existence. Some beasts looked more like fantasy beasts in fairy tales. For example, Angel sees a pure white horse with wings on its back. If it has horns on its forehead, then he would have thought that it was a unicorn in fairy tales that onlyes close to pure virgins. But as he approached, the pure white steed with wings was actually somewhat different. For example, its wings did seem unnatural. Angel could see the traces of sewing, which looked as if they had been sewn on artificially. Looking at the obvious traces of artificial sewing, Angel suddenly remembered that he had seen a spell scroll of dog nose grafting in Sanders Library. This spell is probably about how to get a first-ss sense of smell by grafting on a dogs nose. As for how to look beautiful after grafting a dogs nose, there is < Graft Remolding > and so on to serve ones needs. If one doesnt mind the appearance, it doesnt matter if one reces their nose with a dogs nose. Angel subconsciously felt that the white horses wings and dogs nose grafting might be simr. Bypassing another hill, Angel arrives at his final destination: An exquisite looking aristocratic manor. Sanders was a small aristocrat before he became a Wizard, and Angel was told this. When he was in the Nightmare ne, he had seen Sanders in his youth. From youth to middle age, Sanderss imprable aristocratic temperament had hardly changed. Sanders usual clothes are an aristocratic gentlemens outfit, so Angel is not too surprised to see his Aristocratic Manor. After entering the estate. Angel, led by the falcon demon, quickly went around to Sanders study. Mentor. Angel knocks on the door. When Angel entered the door, the first thing he noticed was not Sanders, but the countless bookshelves and towering bookcase that almost dazzled Angel at first nce. Remember the way to Phantom Ind? Phantom Ind? Angel crashed for a second, and then remembered that Sanders was nicknamed Phantom Master, and the Phantom Ind he was talking about is the ind under his feet. Angel nodded hurriedly, and although he was a little nervous and frightened along the way, he remembered the route. Thats good. If you have any doubts when you study the guidance method in the future, you cane up to Phantom Ind and ask me. If Im not here, you can also go to Flora too. Sanders sat at his desk with the < Singrity Scattering Mediation > in front of him. Apparently, he had been studying the guidance method until Angel arrived. I see. Angel nodded. Then head back. Sanders did not raise his head when he spoke to Angel. Angel was stupefied, he thought Sanders asked him toe over for something, but he didnt realize it was literally just to learn the path. By the way, whether youe to me or Florater, dont forget to bring the gold coin I gave you. Without that gold coin, you will be attacked by the phantom beasts on the ind as soon as you step onto Phantom Ind. Sanders said. En. Angel said. Well, study the guidance method sooner, otherwise it will not be easy for you to gain a foothold here. After leaving Phantom Ind, Angel returned to Falling Cloud Leaf tform along the same path. By this time, two people were already standing on the tform. They, like Angel, were waiting for the Treevine Bus in the air. Angels arrival caused them to look sideways. At first, they didnt care who the visitor was, but they looked at Angels face carefully. One of the short boys froze for a moment, took a crystal ball out of his robe, and a light shed. After the crystal ball shed, a picture appeared in it. The background of the picture is the Resource Allocation Hall. There are many characters in the picture, but Angel is the protagonist in the center of the picture. Are you Angel? The short boy looked at the teenager in the picture and looked at Angel standing on one side. There were people on the tform. Angel didnt want to be a busybody, so he stood farther away. But he did not expect that even while standing far away. The short boy on the other side has gone so far as to find him and look at him in surprise. Im Angel and you? Angel doesnt know why the other person knows his name. The short boy smiled at Angel as if he was familiar with him,ughed and said. My name is Polly Thats my friend Hart. Hart is a boy with rimless sses. Are you really Angel? Angel nodded, wondering why the two men knew him. After being confirmed by Angel, Polly and Hart looked at him with a look of admiration on their faces. Do you know? Youre already famous! Polly shows the crystal ball to Angel. Angel looked at the crystal ball, which turned out to be the previous picture of him at the Resource Allocation Hall. Are you waiting here for the bus, did you just go to Phantom Ind to visit Lord Sanders just now? Sure enough! You are Lord Sanders new apprentice! Polly said. Angel responded with a dry smile. I think everyone knows about you by now. For Lord Sanders to ept a new apprentice, this is big news! Since waiting for the Treevine Bus, Polly had been talking nonstop without noticing Angels embarrassment. Hart, on the other hand, seldom spoke. But looks at Angel with strong admiration. It was not until Angel got on the bus that he got rid of the barking attack from Polly. After this stubble, Angel knew he had be a popr topic among the apprentice circle. Being a hot topic is not necessarily a good thing. His chances of being noticed while he does secretive things are greatly increased. Every move may arouse suspicion, and the danger will be even greater. Therefore, his residence must be selected as soon as possible. With this in mind, Angel stopped his journey to the Crypt Field and changed his direction to Apprentice Town. From a distance, Apprentice Town felt prosperous. When he approached, he was more able to experience the grandeur that came from seeing it first-hand. There are several tall buildings over twenty meters. The architectural styles are not the same, but different. Some are wend style. Some are fantasy style. Angel even saw a simr shell architecture style seen in Sea Blue, but the Canary Empire architecture style had not seen. Although the architectural styles are different, the whole town is very harmonious. It seems that the town has a very good urban nner. At the very least, Angel cant do this on his own. Putting shell houses, tree houses, high-rise steel buildings and various styles of buildings together. Making them not appear abrupt or stand out is an amazing marvel in and of itself. An hourter, Angel left Apprentice Town No. 8 with a smile on his face. Previously, it was said that many people recognized him, but this poprity was not all bad. At least when Angel was renting a room from the Apprentice Town administrator. The other party recognized him immediately and was very attentive in helping him choose a room. They even worked on buying and arranging furniture for him. Angel, on the other hand, rented a single garden vi for a year with just 500 contribution points. The 500 contribution points are equivalent to about 5 Magic Crystals. 5 Magic Crystal to rent a vi for a whole year may look expensive, but if the vi has extremely high-security measures. It is in the middle of a town with magic power arrays that can effectively help with meditation efficiency. Then the 5 magic crystals seem much cheaper. The newly rented garden vi has three basic magic energy arrays, sound instion, protection and anti-magic. Although they are all low-level magic arrays, they are enough for Angel. After all, those who live in Apprentice Town are basically Wizard Apprentices. The three basic magic energy arrays have been able to put an end to most apprentice ns. Even if they want to barge in, these arrays can give Angel time to react so that no one can take a peek at his secret. After Angel left Apprentice Town No. 8 and he returned to the Crypt Field. It took a while before he found his original room in thebyrinth-like crypt. Not far from Angel, Shalem and Nausica were standing in front of his room. Looking as if they were chatting about something. What are you guys doing here? Angel wondered. Nausica pointed to the broken chain on the ground and said with a helpless face, Shalem noticed that your door chain is broken now. Im afraid someone will take the opportunity to rob you, so Ill be your guard. Looking at the chains on the ground that were cut in half by himself, and then at the praise me expression from Shalem. Angel felt a warmth in his heart,ughed and thanked him. Actually, you cut the chains yourself, didnt you? Nausica drew the short sword from his waist: Did you cut it with this? Angel nodded. Shalem: Why did you cut your own door lock? Arent you afraid of bad guys breaking in? That Hookedick and Forsa Theyre not on friendly terms with you. This kind of door lock is basically useless. Its the same whether its cut or not. Nausica squinted slightly and suddenly remembered something. She turned to Angel: You you Youre not living here, are you? Chapter 133 Locate Mental Force Nausicas intuition is correct. Angel recalled that not too long ago, he agreed to be neighbours with Shalem. And in less than a day, he changed his mind. Angel himself felt a little embarrassed and showed an embarrassed look on his face. How could Nausica not understand when she saw Angels expression? I guess I was right. Youre moving out, arent you? Yeah Its not called moving out. After all, you havent even moved in yet. Nausica guessed his move. Angel was embarrassed, but he didnt intend on hiding it. He couldnt hide it anyways. So he talked about renting his vi in Apprentice Town. But the source of his magic crystal was somewhat difficult to exin, so he simply pulled up Sanders tiger skin g. Besides, the contribution points were indeed given by Sanders, albeit in exchange for his mementoes. I heard Miss Aubrey say a lot about how the Second Level Apprentices are reluctant to spend contribution points in order live in Apprentice Town! Shalem said with envy, Youre lucky to have such a good mentor. Its okay to stay in Apprentice Town. Nausica picked up the broken chain on the ground and said. Its too unsafe to live in this ce anyways. You have a feud with Hookedick too. If he sneaks in at night, the consequences will be unthinkable. Shalem nodded in agreement. Yes, Miss Nausica is right. I didnt think about it at first, but now that I think about it. Its too unsafe for you. A sharp weapon could cut off the chain lock. It is evident we are now not living around kind ordinary people, but extraordinary people who are about to step into the door of transcendence. If they want to break in, there must be many means. It is also a very unpleasant thing to be interrupted during ones spiritual practice. Moreover, Toby is a bird and should be unused to living underground without sunlight. Youre one step ahead of us. Nausica patted Angel on the shoulder: When Ive earned enough magic crystals, I will move out of here at the first opportunity. Me too! Shalem smiled and said, Well be neighbours then! Angels embarrassment was finally dispelled by the two understanding. Im sure the day you two leave here wont be too long. Angel said. On the same day, Angel moved his luggage into the Apprentice Town vi. The vi is located on the edge of Apprentice Town No. 8 near a stream. Because it is backed up against the woods. From time to time, one can see fearless animalsing out from the woods. Leisurely drinking and resting by the stream. As soon as Angel arrived, he saw several red-billed sunset pelicans fishing in the stream and several white deer snuggling up on the bank to drink water. The natural scenery is quite beautiful. This quiet and beautiful first impression made Angels satisfaction with his new residence soar. The vi is surrounded by white fences. Although these fences are low, they are carved with magic patterns. Making it very difficult for someone to break through them. The courtyard in the fence was also small, with only a miniature greenhouse. There is a mistletoe about three meters high on the edge of the greenhouse. The Mirror Worlds temperature is mostly warm, so this tree is lush with green branches and leaves. If one looks closely, they can even see a bit of pollen. Angel entered the vi, now the furniture has been delivered by the administrator. The furniture was casually ced in the living room, which makes it look a bit messy. Angel spent most of the day tidying up the furniture and cing them where they belong. During the process of finishing up the cements, he also had a better understanding of the interior environment in the vi. The vi has three floors. The top floor is a triangr attic. The second floor is the guest room, and the first floor is the master bedroom, study and living room. There is also a basement, specifically used for spiritual practice. Angels own room is the master bedroom on the first floor, and the room he arranged for Toby is the attic on the top floor. There is a skylight at the top through which he can see the mistletoe branches outside. The greenery is very pleasing to the eye. Toby was also very satisfied with his room. He can fly out through the skylight at any time. Allowing him to get out and have some fresh air, which makes him very happy. After setting up Tobys room, Angel returned to his bedroom. There was nothing in the bedroom except a bed. The walls were empty, and while Angel looked at the white seeping walls, he felt they looked too deste. Suddenly he stood up and took the two oil paintings out of his luggage. He hung the < Traveler Under the Stars > on the opposite wall to the bed. The other < Shepherd Milking on the Prairie > painting, instead of hanging it, he put it in his study and covered it up with some canvas. Angel didnt know if there were any secrets regarding the painting, so he didnt hang it out as a precaution. With the oil painting as embellishment, the bedroom immediately added a sense of enrichment. Angel ran around a lot today, leaving him exhausted, and while lying on the bed. He soon drifted off to sleep. The next day, Angel was awoken by the bright morning sun. He opened the curtains, went to the balcony to breath in some fresh air. He looked at the blue mountains and the small animals ying by the nearby brook, feeling an inexplicably sense of quiet andfort. He had no ns to go out today and decided to officially start working on his guidance method Angel had great expectations for this < Singrity Scattering Mediation > book. He hopes that through this guidance method, he can quickly transcend and be a Wizard. He wants to save Jons life smoothly before the five-year period. But before he can learn his guidance method, he must first feel his mental force. Angel let Toby move freely outside, and headed off to the basement, not forgetting to eat some dried before hurrying off. The basement is veryrge and spacious, and all three basic magic energy arrays are attached to the four walls. No matter what one does, it can effectively guarantee ones personal safety. So many Wizard Apprentices turned the basement into their personalboratory. Angel has no ns soon to renovate his basement. He came to the basement because there was a side door with a small quiet room about two or three square meters wide. Angels destination is this quiet room. In the narrow, quiet room, it is easiest to achieve silence. Which is helpful for Angels first meditation. His first attempt at meditation didnt go well. Even with the special techniques in Sanders notes, he had been unable to meditate. The first step in meditation is to imagine the mental force model in ones own mind. Imagination and construction are two different concepts, but there is a deep connection between the two practices. Imagining the mental force model will help better construct the mental force model, and one must have a preliminary concept of the model for it to be constructed anyways. This process, although ostensibly imaginative, is actually intended to help feel mental force and guide it. Mental force is an abstract concept, and if one wants to materialize it, one must gain awareness of its existence. How can one perceive mental force? One does so by imagining the mental force model in their mind, and at the same time, locating the mental force attracted by the mental force model. That is, imagine the mental force model, and at the same time locate the mental force. But when one thinks about the mental force model. One should not focus on the model, but feel another force in the brain, the mental force. This method is a great test of concentration because when one imagines a pattern, they will inevitably focus on it. It is very difficult to focus all ones attention on both aspects at the same time. This process is very simr to a famous psychological test on Earth: The Pink Elephant. A psychologist told subjects that there was a pink elephant in the house, and then told the subjects, Dont think about the pink elephant. But the result is often that when the subject learns the message about the pink elephant. When he or she empties their mind, they end up with an irrepressible and involuntary image of a pink elephant in their own mind. The test is like the Wizard meditation process: the more you want to distract yourself, the harder it is to distract yourself. This is typical interference by messy thinking. In order to forget the object of interference. One must achieve the stillness of body, mind and spirit, and then gradually shift attention into the state of emptiness. This is a very difficult process. The thinking of ordinary people is soplicated and messy. If one wants to bepletely clear-headed, it is a process that needs perseverance. It is precisely because of this that entering a state of emptiness requires absolute silence. This is why Wizards are mostly a lonely and wise group. Of course, if one practices this method to a high level, one will end up having less baggage in their minds. Absolute silence can be reced by rtive silence. To reach this kind of state, one must be at least at the level of formal Wizard. Even if one meditates in the middle of a bustling city, one will be unaffected by the hustle and bustle and can enter a meditative state quickly. This is body tranquillity by separation from the body. There is also stillness of heart and spirit to reach the realm of mind tranquillity. As for the higher spiritual tranquillity. The conditions to reach this state are even more harsh. For a week in a row, Angel couldnt really get into a state of meditation. There was absolute silence, but his mind was too busy. When he closed his eyes and wants to enter a state of meditation. All kinds of demons, monsters and misceneous thoughts on the surface of his mind seem to want hold a party in his brain. In order to make him aware of them. The constant chatter presses both sides of his temples until no gap was left. This chaos was almost impossible to defend against. Not to mention imagining his mental force model, it takes Angels tremendous willpower to keep his mind from running off like a stallion. It was only then that Angel realized just how disorganized his mind truly was. Angel is not the only one who is stuck at this first hurdle of entry. This years talents have also received their guidance methods from their respective mentors. But the guidance methods are very popr and well known guidance methods. Probably at the same level as the < Triangle guidance method >. They, like Angel, were baffled by this first hurdle. In particr, the adult talents which are used to a colourful life filled with dogs and horses. When they want to let their mindspletely quiet down. They need to spend a bit more energy. On the contrary, although Shalem is only one year younger than Angel. His mind is so pure that when he closes his eyes and meditates. There were very few messy thoughts in his mind. Allowing him to achieve the separation of imagination and concentration in a short period. Shalems sess stimted Angel to work harder. In the next half a month, he simply would not leave his door at all. He would just sit at home all day and meditate, believing that sess could be achieved through hard work. During this time, Sanders did not take the initiative to reach out to him. He must also be aware of the difficulties from beginning the meditation process. A few dayster, Angel gained a deeper understanding of meditation. But meditation is a gradual step-by-step process, and Angel didnt want to aplish it overnight. Now, the most important task to solve first: Get rid of all distractions. It took him a week to do so. Then the second step is to imagine the mental model and Locate Mental Force. Three dayster, Angel has gained a preliminary understanding on how to achieve the separation of imagination and concentration. His Singrity Scattering mental force model needs to be slowly reflected into his mind and turned into instinct. Then there will be no distractions. At that point, it will be much easier to sense mental force However, it is not easy to turn an imaginary mental force model into instinct. Another week passed by, Angels meditation is still fumbling along. Although he cantpletely separate imagination from concentration. Sometimes when he thinks about the mental force model in his mind. His attention can asionally be drawn out to focus on the search for mental force. Although this phenomenon urs only asionally, it also doubles Angels confidence. Chance can be asions, asions can be often and often can be forever. However, this process requires a lot of grinding, which requires sustained and unrelenting persistence. Over the past half month, Angels progress has gradually kept pace, ranking first among the talents in his session. This is because his talent is truly good, and secondly, because of the magic power gathering array in Apprentice Town. Shalem has been searching for his mental force for the past half month. But like Angel, his mental force couldnt be located by any means, as if it didnt exist at all. Angel and Shalem have discussed it with each other privately, but after their exchange, they still ended up with nothing. As for Nausica, she hasnt been seen leaving her room for a long time. ording to Shalem, Nausica is still fighting against many messy thoughts in her mind. Even smoking had be a rare indulgence. After hearing this, Angel muttered, In fact, I think she might have a higher chance at sess rate if she were smoking. Because Angel thinks back to whenever Nausica was smoking. She bes very quiet, and her expression also bes serene and genial. ording to his half-month experience with her. Being in this state of mind is when it is easiest for someone to get rid ofplicated or messy thoughts. It was hard to draw his attention away from his imagination. In any case, there was no sign of mental force, which made Angel a little impatient. Another half a month had passed by, and now it was the month of cold. In another month, he will have been away from home for a whole year. His five-year appointment with mentor Jon has almost passed by one-fifth, and he had not even entered the door as an apprentice yet, which made him even more anxious. On this day, after Angel meditated. There was still had no sign of mental force. After thinking about it, he decided to head to Phantom Ind to ask Sanders. Taking a smooth journey all the way to Phantom Ind, he met Sanders. But Sanderss reply made Angel a little confused. Sanders appreciates Angels current progress in spiritual practice. As for how mental force is to be located, Sanders has only four words: Grind stone like water. Haste makes waste. Angel knows this too, but hes really in a hurry. When Angel left Phantom Ind, he unexpectedly met Flora. Angels eyes lit up and he decided to ask Flora if there was any better way. The answer given by Flora is exactly the same as Sanders. Nevertheless, Flora looked at Angels impatient expression and said. I dont know why youre in a hurry, but theres nothing I can do about it. One person may know, but it is not easy to pull something substantial out from their mouth. Chapter 134 Old Book The third day of the 10th Month of Cold, Apprentice Town No. 8. On this day, Angel got up early, groomed himself and dressed in a well fitted tailored ck gentlemans outfit. In the mirror, the young boy in a blink of an eye turned into an elegant aristocrat. With a tall nose, thin lips, and eyes as deep as the blue sea. Aside from his slightly strange-looking messy short golden-hair. With todays aesthetic standards, Angel is an absolutely first-rate handsome man. Usually, he does not dress very neatly. Even then, he is still able to attract everyones attention. When he began to pay attention to his appearance. He became even more handsome and eye-catching. It always feels as if I am missing something. If there are outsiders here, they must have already felt he was perfect. With his temperament and outfit, his whole appearance is already top-notch. But Angel himself was somewhat unsatisfied. At this time, there was a chirping sound outside on the ground-floor window. Angel went over to open the window and the fresh air drifted into the room. Along with the outside air came a seabird dressed in a ck gentlemens outfit, it was Toby. Toby circled Angels room, and then the familiar seabird fell on Angels head. One big and one small, both are facing the mirror, four pair of eyes are facing each other. The same outfit, the same ignorant expression, the same posture I know what Im missing. I dont have a hat! Angel looked in the mirror at Tobys little body. When hended on his golden head of hair, he immediately recalled the fear of Toby dominating his hair on the Cloud White. There was a market in Apprentice Town, and vendors in the nearby viges and towns had been stationed at the market for a long time. Angel soon bought apletely ck high-top oval-brimmed hat from a special hat stall. Angel hurried home against Tobys protest Along the way, Angel garnered a lot of attention. Thebination of appearance, outfit and equally cute Toby was very eye-catching. But this is limited to attention from ordinary people. To Wizard Apprentices, Angel does not blend in as one of them at all. Normally, these apprentices rarely go out. It can be guessed that they are nested in their basements while doing experiments. Driving Toby out of his hair, Angel wears the ck high hat with elegantly. With a dark red bowtie and a white silk lining, Angel has added a mysterious vour to his elegant and handsome looks. He is going to be that person today. As a sign of respect, Angel naturally wishes he could meet people giving his best impression. Moreover, Flora also told Angel about Old Book: He is a very wise old man, but a bit too rigid while acting like a very well-behaved person. If you want to see him, remember to dress up formally. Even if Flora doesnt mention it, Angel will correct his behaviour. He doesnt want to forget the glory of the lions heart carved into his bones because he had indulged in power. Lion Heart Fire, Never Extinguish. The button on the gentlemans outfit uses the Pat family emblem: The Lion Heart. Angel is actually wearing this outfit for the first time. Originally, it was custom made to be worn when his brother was awarded his title. He did not expect that before Leonas inherited his title. He would turn the corner and depart from Old Land, Big 6 to travel alone to the legendary Big 6 maind. Angel silently recites the n precepts. At this moment, the youth in the mirror seems to have gained more of a temperament, which exuded responsibility and leniency. Come on Toby. Its has been rumoured that the elder is the most knowledgeable person in the Southern Region. Maybe he can help you find a way to grow. Angel went out this time not only for his own sake but also for Tobys. Although Gloria only asked him to take care of Toby. Toby has been together on the road with him for a long time. Angel and Toby have forged a deep bond in the past few months, so Angel wants to take this opportunity and hopes to find a way to help Toby grow. Not long after stepping out of Apprentice Town No. 8, Angel did not walk much before he saw a green vineddering down from the sky. It was connected to a leaf tform at a height of ten meters. After Angel climbed onto the tform, it didnt take long for a Treevine Bus to slow down and stop. On the bus, Angel quietly pondered the main points of mental force induction in his mind. When he senses mental force, he will really take his first steps in transcendence. There are three steps to take. The first step is to sense the mental force, the second step is to manipte the mental force, and the third step is to build a mental force model. Once the mental force model has been built, one can be called a First Level Apprentice. Aubrey is currently at this stage. After a while of contemtion, Angel was awakened by a burst of cheers. Looking out of the carriage. the sounds came from the middle of Tree Spirit Court. A huge square was suddenly illuminated by sunlight. The Tree of Eternity has huge branches and broad leaves thatpletely block out the sun. The Tree Spirit Court is located below the Tree of Eternity. asionally, the sunshine sprinkles through from the gaps, but it is usually dark all year round. Today, the central square which covers an area of several kilometres ispletely exposed to the sun. The golden sunshine illuminates the surface like glittering golden sand. Angel looks up into the air, and hundreds of meters of leaves were now all rolled up, uncovering therge square. It seems that Lord Tree Spirit is very merciful today and is ready to show the light for people below. Angel said this dark passage from the bottom of his heart. But is it worth such a cheer? If one wants to bask in the sun, just take the Treevine Bus on the branches of the Tree of Eternity. When Angel looked back again. Strangely, he did not see a gap over the central square in the Tree Spirit Court. And the cheering from apprentices that had poured out one after another for the gap had also stopped. Twenty minutester, Angel arrived at the tform of his destination. On the small tform, Angel stood alone, and below the tform was a three-meter high metal sign with the words High Cloud Library tform written on it. The bottom of the metal sign stands on top of a cloud. Yeah, it was really ced on top of a cloud. The tform he was standing on was not made of leaves or branches but a thick cloud. Angel stepped on the white cloud, and the feeling transmitted from the soles of his feet felt a little like he was stepping on soft mud. This is called Cloud Soil, a product made from a reaction between special materials and clouds. This piece of Cloud Soil has very broad uses. Angel is on a tform made of this material. Far away from the tform, he can see a golden light shining brilliantly from an enormous library! The elder Angel is searching for is in thergest library of the Savage Grottoes! The library is huge and crowded. Compared with a regr library, the people here are as dense as ants. Angel was the only one left on the empty tform because everyone else was just flying. Just as Angel was stunned, a middle-aged Witch wearing a blue witch robe and a star-moon on the end of a witch hat flew past him on a broom. When Angel approached the library. He could feel the splendour and grandeuring from the library. Like a church worshipping a true god, it makes one cannot help but want to express awe and worship. But Angel knows that the temperament from the High Cloud Library was not awe from religious rituals, but reverence from knowledge and truth. Along the way, everyone had a touch of respect on their faces, and no one spoke at all. Angel walked into the library with this solemn mood. The interior space of the library is veryrge. It is obvious that magic patterns of space expansion are used. The library collection is divided in areas. Angel sees it on the map at the entrance. It has 8,329 areas. ording to his own needs, he can use the teleport array to go to different areas. Of course, the principle of equivalent exchange is also followed here. Whether it is teleporting or renting a book. It takes contribution points. Basically, an apprentices hard-earned contribution points are spent here. Angel remembers Flora saying that the elder recently seemed to be studying some kind of energy conversion in area 7920-7930. Angel chose an unattended teleport array to teleport to area 7920. Aimlessly, he decided to search one area after another for the Elder. When the bone card brushes the teleport array, a number pops up: 100 Contribution Points. Angel stared at the amount of contribution point required. Instantly his eyes popped open. He just watched an apprentice transfer to a certain area. Obviously, only 1 contribution point was used. How did his points jump 100 times more, ah?! Angel was about to cry out tears when someone behind him urged him to leave. There are 30 teleport arrays in the library, and they are all full at the moment. Angel was too embarrassed to dy. Gnashing his teeth, he spent some of his contribution points to teleport. When he arrived at area 7920, Angel was still very concerned about the contribution points he spent. Angel thought that an area was at most ten meters in size, but what he did not expect was that the inner space of the area was enormous. It seemed to be over 100 meters long and wide andpletely filled up with bookshelves. At a nce, it had more than a hundred times more books than Sanders Library! Angel casually nced at a book on a nearby shelf: < Experience on the Use of Maic Cannons >. Angel puts his bone card on the groove next to the book and a rental fee immediately pops up: 300,000 Contribution Points. 300,000 contribution points Angel only has 10,000 contribution points and here is a book that costs 300,000 contribution points to rent! This isparable to 3,000 Magic Crystals! This is a sky-high price, and it can be estimated that few apprentices have such huge savings. It can be guessed that the audience for this area is only official Wizards. If this is a formal Wizard area, then Angel somewhat understands why the teleportation fee is 100 contribution points. This is set up as a tollgate for Wizard Apprentices. In terms of profitability for Wizard Apprentices, there is absolutely no way to waste contributions on this level of knowledge. No wonder when Angel saw this area at a nce. It was empty and with no one around to speak of. Angel walked along the middlene of the area while looking all the way around. He was hoping to find the Elder that Flora spoke of in here. However, after looking through area 7920. Angel did not see anyone. Angel can only walk back to the transfer station and get ready to take a look at area 7921. The teleport fee for area 7921 remains at 100 contribution points. However, Angel bit his lips with tears ready to stream down and paid the 100 contribution points. However, in exchange for the fee, the end result was nothing again. Then he teleported to 7922, 7923 and 7924. Spending another 300 contribution points. Three more areas were visited in session. Each time the contribution points were the same. Not to mention seeing the Elder, he did not even see the shadow of another person. When Angel was ready to head to area 7925, the teleportation fee went up to 300 points! Angel just felt dizzy and wanted to leave immediately. But he also feels unwilling at his results and finally grits his teeth while spreading his in a mournful expression as he teleports to area 7925. After arriving in this area. Angel searched for another soul, the same as before. Halfway through the search, Angel suddenly noticed a bookshelf at the end of his right that was different from the others. It had a faint silver glow. Curious about it, Angel walked over. The books on the shelf are all alchemy-rted?! < Alchemy ManuscriptEnergy Stabilizer >. This is a book titled Energy Stabilizer, an Alchemy Manuscript. Angel remembers that in the Hanging Prison Stairs prison wardens secret room. He once recorded a book titled, < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy >. When he saw the method of production for an Energy Stabilizer. It seemed to be a very basic alchemy device. Why is the colour of this bookshelf silver-white. Is it just because there are alchemy-rted books? Angel scratched his head at the < Alchemy ManuscriptEnergy Stabilizer > book and scanned it with the bone card. His heart jumped out of his chest when he saw the number disyed. Rental Fee: 1.1 million Contribution Points. 1.1 million contribution points?! Thats a scary sum! In the < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy > book recorded by Angel. There are nearly a thousand different alchemy devices and many different ways to make them. Energy Stabilizer is only one of the most basic ones. And this production for the most basic one shows a rental price of more than one million contribution points. This is tens of thousands of magic crystal! Angel could hardly believe his eyes. At this price, shouldnt the < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy > book have a contribution of more than 100 million points? The < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy > is just one of the alchemy books recorded by Angel. The others were about intermediate alchemy, advanced alchemy and even some special alchemy rted knowledge. If he brings them out, hes afraid the price paid will be really astronomical! I didnt expect the alchemy books to be so precious. Angel muttered in a low voice. He was actually an invisibly wealthy person However, he was afraid to sell the alchemy books he had recorded. As mentor Jon taught him, The pauper is both innocent and guilty. Before his wings have hardened. If he were to really sell the alchemy books. It would be like cutting himself with his own de. Selling is not a good option, but I can learn it. Angel thought, there are ready-made textbooks and teaching materials. He can learn it step by step. If he does not want to learn it, then he really is a waste of oxygen. However, the study of alchemy still has to be left forter. His main task now is to enter the circle of transcendence and sessfully advance to Junior Wizard Apprentice. The rest can be tabled forter. Angel left the silver bookshelf and continued on his search. Just when Angel thought the area was empty. All of a sudden, in a corner. He noticed there was an old man. He was like a soul sitting in front of a journal. Writing and drawing something in it. Looking at the strange old man, Angels eyes lit up. Eureka! The Savage Grottoes has Three Great Ancestors: The Tree of Eternitys Tree Spirit, the Mirror Worlds Mirror Ji, and one more. The only man who was in front of him. The Southern Regions most knowledgeable, the Sage of the High Cloud Library, Old Book. Old Book is also an ancient phantom. He is wise and calm. More than 50% of the books in High Cloud Library have been written or edited by Old Book. Legend has it. He was a true spirit born from an ancient book so his most consulted and loved ones are books. He has never left the Mirror World or even rarely left High Cloud Library Even so, he still earned the title of Most Erudite in the South. However, being erudite and specialized are two different things. Being erudite can also mean to know many things. Specialization is the constant and in-depth search for advancement in a certain field. There is no difference between the two, but for a Wizard, they must be specialized. Old Book knows a wide range of knowledge, and many of the Wizards with special skills received them from Old Book. Old book even gave pointers to a legendary Wizard before. Therefore, Flora rmended Old Book to Angel. After Angel approached Old Book, he saw that he had been writing down something so he did not easily disturb him. He wanted to stand to the side and wait until he was finished. This was ten hours ago. Angels feet are now numb Old Book still had no intention of stopping. Toby squatted on Angels left shoulder, then switched to his right, then ran under his hat. Finally, he fell asleep and was ced in Angels chest pocket. It was getting dark outside, and Angel tried getting the Elders attention by whispering, Old Book? Old Book was still buried in his writing, and his face shed with thought and consideration from time to time. There was no means of taking notice of Angel. Chapter 135 Mass and Energy Relationship Angel is unwilling to go back like this. In order to find Old Book, he has spent more than 700 contribution points on the teleportation fees alone. If he goes back like this, the contribution points will have been spent for nothing. Seeing Old Book ignoring him, Angel simply approached from behind. Old Book had no intention of driving people away. But he was just so immersed in his own thoughts and could not extricate himself from them. To the point that he had forgotten everything about the outside world. Angel leaned to the side and nced at Old Books manuscript. A row of messy forms appeared in Angels eyes. The forms are sloppy, and Angel doesnt know what Old Book wants to express. There are some puzzling graphics on the manuscript. Ar Are mass and energy really independent of each other? Thats not right. With Seminas Magic Energy Equation, why can it be substituted? Did Semina make a mistake? In other words, are there loopholes in the meaning of the equation itself? Old Book kept constantly muttering to himself, but Angel had been so far away he didnt hear what he was talking about. Now that he was at Old Books table. He heard the words Old Book was saying to himself. Perhaps the Kinlems talent, Avatar is a form of expression that converts mass into energy? This sentence sounds familiar? Although the first half of the sentence is not understandable, the second half seems to be Thew of conservation of mass and energy? Angel whispered. Conservation of mass and energy? It seems that there may be aw of conservation between mass and energy, which is definitely not rtively independent. There should be nothing wrong with Seminas magic energy equation. But what is thisw? Old Book was lost in thought. A certain mass always corresponds to a certain amount of energy. There is a proportional corrting rtionship between the value of mass and energy. Angel recalls when Jon taught him about Mass and Energy Rtionship. Proportional corrting rtionship? In other words, as the mass of matter increases, the corresponding energy will increase. On the contrary, when the mass of matter decreases, so does the corresponding energy. If we follow this logic, then Kinlems talent, Avatar makes perfect sense. I hadnt thought about this earlier. How could it suddenlye about? Oh, it must be thanks to youOld Book had a smile on his face as he turns to look at Angel who also had a smile on his face. But mid-way, he frowned and asked: Hmm, who are you? What are you doing here? Old Book raised doubts in his eyes. How can he be a mortal? He thought he was having a discussion with some Wizard about the rtionship between mass and energy. When he turned around, the person who was talking to him was an ordinary mortal, and he was a A child with a bone age of only 14 years old?! Angel was also immersed in thew of conservation of mass and energy. He was awakened from his thoughts by Old Book. Looking at Old Books muddled face, Angel felt a little embarrassed and touched the bridge of his nose. The scene was awkward for a moment. Angel froze for a moment, then suddenly remembered something. Took off his high hat and bowed to Old Book with his hand over his chest. My name is Angel I just joined the Savage Grottoes. I had some problems in my practice that couldnt be solved, so I came to ask Lord Old Book. Dont call me Lord Old Book, remove the prefix of Lord. Old Books expression was a little strange. He wanted to yell and rebuke at Angel to leave, but he recalled his previous unconscious thinking and subtle response received from Angel. The question he was thinking about may seem simple, but it was actually a long-standing conclusion: Apart from special cases of masslessness, mass and energy are independent of one other and have no rtionship. But when he was studying a new exotic demon, Kinlem, their talent, avatar seemed to vite this conclusion. Without magic crystal or other special qualities of masslessness. It just used ordinary mass qualities to convert mass into other forms of energy inrge quantities. Therefore, he wondered whether there is any rtionship between the two. It is not easy for Angel to have this viewpoint at such a young age. When Old Book thought of this, he gained a slight fondness for Angel. You just entered the Savage Grottoes? That is to say, you are a talent for this session? Angel nodded. Who told you toe and find me? You havent even taken the first step. Whats the problem you have in practice? Miss Flora asked me toe and find you. Flora, that little devil girl. There was a smile on Old Books face.Are you a disciple of Flora? Why do I feel your personalities dont match up? No, my mentor is Sanders. Sanders? Are you the apprentice Sanders epted this year? Old Books face was somewhat surprised: I thought he was going to ept a domineering and divinely blessed person. I didnt think it would be someone like you. To tell you the truth, you look better suited to follow that little guy Wace. Angel did not speak but looked calmly at Old Book. No matter who introduces you, I wont help you solve a problem for no reason. Old Book paused: However, If you can give an opinion about the rtionship between mass and energy, and if you are right. I can answer one of your questions. Mass and Energy Rtionship. Angel thought about it. He doesnt know if some of the physical constants in the Earth universe are universal to the Wizard ne, but it doesnt hurt to talk about the general idea. In order to sessfully solve the problem of mental force smoothly. Angel did not hide any secrets and told what he knew about the rtionship between mass and energy. However, instead of substituting constants, he uses guesses and inferences to reverse define the definitions. Some of the overly exotic arguments. Such as the core of rtivity and the rtionship between mass and energy were not mentioned by him at all. He just spoke their superficial rtionship by using words like I guess, maybe, ought, possibly, and other inconclusive words. Even if Angel is only talking about superficial knowledge about the rtionship between mass and energy. Old Book was still surprised. Although these are very simple truths, Old Book held these thoughts in his mind for a long time. But because it is contrary to the mainstream knowledge, it has long beenid down as a Pandoras Box. Knowledge is paradoxical, but there has never been a paradoxical truth. Old Book was gratified for someone else having the courage to reinterpret the mainstream conclusion to such an extent. You are right. Although not at the core of the issue. At your age, it is very good to have such a vision. Old Book nodded to Angels story. Angels eyes lit up: Then my question Old Book has a thick white beard that drags all the way down to his chest. He likes stroking his beard when he is happy. At this moment, he is constantly stroked his beard up and down, with a very kind expression: Ask away. To tell you the truth, I also want to know what kind of training problems you can have as a child who hasnt even felt the mental force. Angel: Youve already guessed my question! The question I want to know is how to trace mental force. Angel said with some embarrassment Old Book stroked his beard: Do you need me to answer this kind of question?! After Angel asked this question, Old Books face began to darken. He quickly said, I know that everyones mental force behaves differently, but that it exists in ones own mind and can be eventually traced by grinding. But I have something urgent to do. I want to take these steps as soon as possible. I have been looking for a trace of mental force for a long time. So I came to Old Book to ask if there were any means to trace mental force quickly. Old Books face softened after hearing Angels exnation. For some reason, he could ept he wanted to quickly step into the threshold of Wizard Apprentice. As for the reason, he did not intend on asking. But he spected that Angel might have been bullied by a Wizard Apprentice or needed some revenge, so he wanted to trace his mental force sooner. Its not impossible to quickly trace mental force After thinking for a moment, Old Book said, I know of one crude and straightforward method to do it. Buy a bottle of medicine that can increase mental force. When you drink it, you will feel your mental force when it soars. However, this medicine is generally not cheap Is Cold Night Potion alright? Asked Angel. You have a bottle of Cold Night Potion? Old Book said one moment ago that the potion was not cheap and in the next moment. Angel said he had a bottle of Cold Night Potion. He felt an illusion of being pped in the face. Angel nodded.Mentor gave it to me. Old Book was silent for a moment and thought to himself. When did Sanders be so generous to the point of giving away such a valuable and precious medicine? Cough, since you have a bottle of Cold Night Potion. You can locate mental force when you go back and drink it. Old Book said. Old Books words brightened Angels eyes. He remembered the side effects of the Cold Night Potion that Sanders had once mentioned. Making his heart somewhat reluctant to drink it. As long as the mental force value increases, I can feel the mental force? Angel asked. Yes, but its not limited to an increase. If mental force decreases or if there is just a small fluctuation in the amount of mental force. It can help quickly trace mental force, even if it doesnt increase or decrease much. Chapter 136 Mysterious Pattern Phantom Ind, Sanders study. ying with the rose in hand, Flora said to Sanders. When Angel got off The Savage Airship. I always felt as if he was able to read me like a book. But I cant figure out how he can hide anything from me. Sanders points to Red Reaper: When you can hide Red Reaper from him, he wont be able to read you. No wonder, it turns out that he can see Little Red. Flora suddenly said. Before, no one else could see Little Red, but now knowing Angel has a Nightmare Soul. It was normal for him to see Little Red. If you arent going back to learn how to get on the path of true knowledge. Why are you free to run to me? Sanders asked. Flora smiled sweetly: I met Angel yesterday, and he asked me for some advice on how to quickly trace mental force. Oh? Sanders put down his pen and looked at Flora. I really want to know why Mentor doesnt just tell Angel to drink the Cold Night Potion? He will feel mental force quickly that way. Ive been wondering why you havent told him about it? Sanders was silent for a moment. Not mentioning about the wall at the end of the Demon Eating Flower tunnel, but calmly said. Hes too impetuous, the Cold Night Potion wont work for him. Thats not necessarily true. I had been in a state of anxiety before I took the Cold Night Potion. Flora said. Thats because you hadnt broken through for a long time. That was why you were anxious. Angel, on the other hand, does not even have an introduction for the first step. There is no need to be impatient at all. After that, Sanders added, Did you tell him this method? Flora shrugged her shoulders and said, Of course not, even mentor did not say. I naturally dare not overstep my bounds. But when I saw his eagerness, I asked him to go look for Old Book. Sanders was surprised to hear the name Old Book. Its a sign of good fortune just to show up in front of Old Book, but he may not get the answer he wants. How many people in the Southern Region want to consult with Old Book, but how many have ever been sessful? It can be seen how high a threshold is required to see Old Book. Even if Old Book is willing to answer Angels question. I can guess that as soon as Angel asks that question. He will be kicked out by Old Book. Floraughed. Angel left Old Book with a trace of regret. Because Old Book answered only one question from Angel. When he wanted to ask about Toby. Old Book gently waved his hand and sent him outside the library. When he got home, Angel solemnly took out the Cold Night Potion and brought it to the quiet room. The beautiful potion rippled in the transparent ss bottle. Should I drink it? Once drunk, it is likely to consume all of his mental force talent potential, and there will be no other way to increase his mental force limit. But if he doesnt drink it, the search for the trace of mental force will take a long time. Angel closes his eyes and measures his gains and losses between the two options. His cheap mentor once dissuaded him, because the mysterious wall in the Nightmare ne had inexplicably increased his mental force limit by 2.00 points. If the function of that wall can continuously improve mental force for a long time, then drinking the Cold Night Potion can be dyed. When ites to the wall, Angel also remembers what Old Book said: Whether its raising, decreasing, or just making mental force fluctuate. You can quickly locate the mental force after doing so. When Angel recorded the wall with the Holographic Tablet. He outlined the patterns on the wall in his mind. Using the outline as a reference point. He felt a sharp terrible pain whenever he thought about it. Perhaps that pain is a sign of mental force fluctuation? With this in mind, Angel decided to take out the Holographic Tablet for an experiment. If he could really make his mental force fluctuate in this way. He wouldnt have to drink the Cold Night Potion. The Holographic Tablet is still hidden in his pocket watch. Angel has so far failed to understand why the tablet was able to follow his soul into the Nightmare ne. When he was in the Nightmare ne. He was able to record the images without bothering about the details. Angel soon came to the recorded footage of the mysterious wall. The ancient and vicissitude vour of the wall and faint movements in the indentations. Made these indentations connected intoplex and huge lines form a strange pattern. Just viewing the pattern in the image with his naked eye caused Angel to vaguely feel a great sense of terror around him. In a panic, Angel followed the recording and began outlining the indentations of the wall in his mind Angel willfully selected a starting point at random. He began outlining bends, skims,rge arcs, hooks In his internally dark thinking space. A shining pattern began engraving bit by bit into Angels mind. When he outlined a small pattern. His eyebrows began faintly beating. Angel doesnt care about this effect, but continues to sketch the image in his mind. As his eyebrow began beating stronger. Angel began feeling a little uneasy. In turn, his eyebrow went from beating to swelling. As if a force from all sides converged to the eyebrows pineal nd. Angel doesnt know if the force that makes his eyebrows swell is the mental force. He just wants to do two things at once. Keep outlining the pattern and focus on capturing the source of the force. The second small pattern was outlined by Angel. The two patterns were linked, and when Angel strung the two patterns together. An unprecedented sense of terror came into Angels body. Angel felt like a fool caught in a quagmire. Struggling in the sticky mud without anyone to rescue him. Slowly, he was sinking into the swamp. Then the boundless darkness and pain came at him all at once. In the depths of his soul. There seemed to be a lot of noise while screaming and tearing urring. This feeling of pain. Angel remembers it very clearly. He was surrounded by this terrible pain in the Nightmare ne, and after he went into aa. When he woke up, his mental force increased. With this in mind, Angel knows this is an opportunity to explore the existence of mental force! Angel was a normal person when he came across that wall in the Nightmare ne. Today, he is still an ordinary person, but he is an ordinary person who has learned a guidance method. As Angel outlined the pattern in his mind. He thought of the model for Singrity Scattering, and then his attention began to diverge. As the pain deepened. All of his attention was focused on the search for the mental force. It is not an easy task to find sesame seeds in the dark. But it is easy to find a lighthouse shining in the dark. In the past, when Angel was meditating. He searched for a mental force like a blind man searching for a pink elephant. Now there is a Mysterious Pattern used as a medium to inspire the mental force and agitate his restless soul. This is more obvious than a lighthouse in the dark. The pain is still worsening. His brain seems to be gaining a tendency to burst. Angel knows he has reached the limits his brain can withstand. He decisively stopped outlining the pattern, and as his mind stood still. The two patterns that had been outlined slowly became fragments and fell into the depths of his mind. He stopped outlining the pattern, and the mental force which had appeared began to spin in Angels mind. As if there were signs of disappearing. Angel was soaked in sweat, and his body was tired from the excessive mental exhaustion. But he did not rest. Once he rested, the hard-fought mental force he pulled out would definitely return to silence again. With one drum of energy and three points of exhaustion. Angel pulled himself together and followed the guidance methods steps carefully. He continues visualizing the mental force model to seduce the mental force. In the past, it was not easy to seduce mental force. But at this point, however, the mental force appears because of the mysterious pattern. Now, this step is much simpler. The next step is to quickly subdue and brand the mental force as Angels own. In the future, Angel just needs to visualize the mental force model, which he had made the mental force naturally part of his own body. When the mental force model is built. The resistance of the mental force will disappearpletely, and he will gain the cooperation of magic. It was not until this time that Angel breathed a sigh of relief. Slowly, Angel opened his eyes. Before he could wipe his sweat. He felt a burst of dizziness. His mosquito sized pupils were spinning until he fainted on the ground. Chapter 137 Baruba’s Reques When Angel woke up. He just feltpletely refreshed. When he meditates again. He can feel his mental force smoothly. It seems that he has skipped the second step directly. Without having to practice manipting the mental force. He can treat it as an extension of his arm! Although the pain felt was as if my brain was bursting. The oue is still a harvest. Angel said in satisfaction. There are three steps before bing an apprentice. The first step is to sense the mental force. The second step is to manipte the mental force. Angel skipped the second step, which was also a painstaking task. But with the foundation of the first step, the second step itself would not take much time. The next step is to ovee the third difficulty and build a mental model. Once the model is built to the extent that it can guide the source of magic. Then Angel has officially transcended the rank of a mortal. Angel had no immediate ns to start building his mental force model. First, he stood up and turned off the Holographic Tablet. The tablet was still running from before he fell into aa yesterday. He took a look at the time while he was closing the tabletC Month 10, Day 5. The fifth day of the 10th Month of Cold. Fortunately, I was just in aa for one night. Unlike the time when I was in aa for several days in the Nightmare ne. Angel thought. I wonder if my mental force value has increased sincest time? I need to find a chance to verify this. Whether the mental force has changed or not, Angel understands at least one thing. There is something really strange about that wall. The mysterious pattern had attracted more mental force than ever before. But he doesnt have the random outline in his mind anymore, so the mental force cant hide. Angel doesnt know what would happen if he continued on with his outlining. However, he did not dare to continue to outline. Although he had not yet reached the point of near-death yesterday. Not everyone could bear the sharp pain of near-death every day. Now that he has sessfully achieved his goal of tracing mental force. It is really risky to continue again. When Angel emerged from the quiet room. There was a greyish-brown figure, half lying by the door. Toby? Angel whispered. The sleeping figure on the floor slowly woke up. When he saw Angel, his small eyes lit up and happily chattered ceaselessly. Angel put Toby on his shoulder with a gentle smile on his face. Wizards normally meditate for ten days to half a month, so dont worry about it. Does Lord Gloria end every day with meditation? Angel asked softly. Worried? Toby leaned over his head, and with his sharp beady little eyes. He clearly expressed disdain. Toby took Angel to the top attic. With a puzzled look on Angels face. He saw Toby pick up the food box. Then he pointed his beak at the empty food box and looked at Angel. Ah It turns out that you ran out of snacks and food. I thought you were worried about me. Angelughed and cursed. Lets go, Im in a good mood today. Lets go out and buy you something to eat! Angel changed his clothes. He wore a casual id waistcoat and loose trousers. When Toby saw this, he also took out a id coat and asked Angel to help him put it on. Fortunately, you are a bird. Otherwise, you would be embarrassed if we wore matching clothes. Angel muttered as he helped him change. Toby responded by pecking Angel twice. Apprentice Town Market has food stalls. Angel arrived there just after noontime when the food stalls were full of people. Besides the vigers who were doing business, Angel also saw many Wizard Apprentices. This is the first time Angel has seen so many apprentices gathered together. Almost every building in Apprentice Town had a different style, and these Wizard Apprentice outfits also had their own characteristics. Angel saw an apprentice wearing a cute pink rabbit costume with furry rabbit ears. If this was a five or six-year-old girl, it would be very lovely. Unfortunately, the apprentice wearing this rabbit costume was a grown woman. But this woman was a female bodybuilder. Her muscles are more rippling than a mans. This female bodybuilders costume is already tearing at the seams. It was a shameful disy. But another teenager at a snack stand on the right-hand side of Angel showed an even more shameful disy. The upper body and the lower body were exposed. The lower body wearing suspender shorts, with strong chest hair, and two indescribable points. These points were affixed with two pink lovely hearts. It was a blinding sight to behold. Angel took a deep breath and covered Tobys pure eyes. Toby: To distinguish Wizard Apprentices from ordinary people. It was almost as simple as looking at the way they dress. Angel with a sense of curiosity sees many people in strange costumes along the way. At the same time, Angel has opened his eyes and also found a small shop selling dried food. Angel bought a lot of dried food and Tobys favourite food, dried fish. Then he left an address for the delivery men to send over the rest of the goods while he continued to stroll around the market. After eating some popr snacks, Angel covered his face and went into a pastry shop called Fragrant Milk House. Half a whileter, Angel left with two delicate cloth bags, and his face with a touch of wet milk stains on the corners of his mouth. Carrying two bags of dairy products, Angel came home humming a joyous tune. The purchased dried food has been delivered. Angel gathers the dried food in batches and puts all the dried fish in Tobys room. After sorting out his harvest, Angel lets Toby move by himself while he went out the door with a cloth bag. The bag was filled with pastries and drinks bought at the Fragrant Milk House. He was going to bring it to the crypt for Shalem and Nausica. Angel did not rest during his crazy meditation along with his friends, and because there was no aid from a magic pattern. They had to work even harder than him. Angel hasnt visited the two these days. In order not to let his friendship fade. He took advantage of the gap of time after his breakthrough to visit their doors. The signs in the crypt are scattered throughout. Although Angel has been here several times. Sometimes he sees exactly the same forks and goes astray. Fortunately, there are signs in every other direction. Otherwise, Angel thinks he will get lost until dawn. Crossing a short ramp, Angel looked up and saw the road was blocked. There was another fork in the road. Angel epted his fate and walked back, and on his way back. Angel identally saw a man walking opposite to him on his way back. Baruba. Angel called out his name from the bottom of his heart. Baruba is still dressed as a barbarian fighter. Angel had no contact with him before, so as the two passes by each other, Angel just nodded to him. But just as he was walking away, Baruba called out, Wait a minute. Angel stopped and looked at Baruba in doubt. Barubas expression was calm and indifferent, but where Angel could not see. His hands behind him kept shaking, showing the tension in his heart. Angel: Whats the matter? Baruba did not speak for a long time. When the other party saw Angels impatience. His hoarse voice came into Angels ear. The mentor you worship is Lord Sanders, Phantom Master Sanders. Mhmm. This story has spread a long time ago, and Angel had be a celebrity among the apprentices for some time. My mentor is Lord Flora She is also an apprentice of Lord Sanders. Thats right. Baruba asked nervously, Do you know Lord Flora? Angel thought, Yes, Miss Flora has helped me a lot on the Cloud Whale. After hearing his answer, there was a sudden glimmer of joy on Barubas face: Thats great. Can I request something from you? If you can help me, Im willing to pay any price. Angel frowned slightly after saying goodbye to Baruba. Baruba did not get a Flier Invitation Card, so he was randomly assigned to Flora. Angel knows about this, but what he doesnt know was what happened next. Although Baruba worshipped Flora as a mentor for more than a month. Flora has not even seen Baruba once. Let alone teach him anything. Baruba today has not even begun to learn a guidance method yet. The same batch of the talents has already begun taking the first steps, but Baruba is standing still. Because of this, Baruba was very anxious. When he saw Angel, he acted like an ill patient rushing to a doctor for a cure. Begging Angel to help him inquire the reason why she was neglecting him. It was a matter of connections to do this favour. But Angel did not directly promise Baruba. He just said that he seldom saw Flora normally and would help by asking her when he saw her. Because Angel does not know if Miss Flora was especially not teaching Baruba on purpose. It would be rude to ask her directly. Making it seem suspicious and exceedingly out of order to ask this question. Even if it is between the same doors. It would be also very likely to cause a gap between them if he asked her this question. So next time Angel ns to go to Phantom Ind. He will ask his mentor Sanders for his advice. Chapter 138 David’s Aircraf Thanks to signs that were put up. Angel finally arrived at his destination after getting lost several times. He resolutely refused to admit he was a directionally challenged person. It must have been because the crypt routes were too scattered. Yes, thats the only usible exnation! When Angel arrived, Shalem was having dinner. He was eating barbecue meat and cardamom soup from the crypt market. Angel, how nice to see you! The barbecue I just bought is still hot. Shall we eat it together? Shalem was so happy to see Angel that he tore his barbecue meat in half and attempted to hand it over to him. Angel waved his hand and pointed to the bag in his other hand. Ive already had something to eat at the market and brought over some snacks for you and Nausica. Bottles of beautifully installed milk, as well as a variety of milk snacks, were ced in front of Shalem in varying shapes and sizes. But there was one thing inmonCthey were all dairy products. Milk from cows and goats belong to the normal category, but narwhal milk, grass locust milk, ice ci milk and so on These are some of the outliers. Looking at the row of snacks, Shalem wondered. Angel, do you like dairy products a lot? Angel went stiff for a moment before he replied. No, how could you have such an unreliable impression? Shalem pointed to the bag of snacks: These are all dairy products, and the smell of milk is floating all over my room. Ha-ha. Angel turned around and said, Because you are still young. Its good for children to eat more dairy products, so thats why I bought them especially for you. Personally, I dont like these things. Oh, really? Shalem said while a little suspicious. Let me remove everything on disy before you go and call Nausica. Angel pushed Shalem out the door until Shalem disappeared at the end of the tunnel. How could his lofty image in Shalems mind be destroyed by dairy products? Angel vowed he would never bring dairy products along with him in the future. It was too detrimental to the imposing image that he has set up! After a while, Shalem came back, but he was alone. Miss Nausica is still meditating. She said she wouldnte by but asked me to say hello to you for her. Shalem sighed with a worried look on his face. Miss Nausica has been very restless these days. She has been driving away messy thoughts every time she meditates, which is making her worry even more. She can only keep meditating constantly, but the effect seems to not be very good. This is also a necessary process of spiritual practice. After all, this is not a matter of exercising from an early age. It is normal to have more messy thoughts with age. This is a small threshold that she just has to cross. Nausicas life experience is very rich. It will allow her to save many efforts in the follow-up practice. Angel said. Its been almost a month. She doesnt even know how to take the first step. No wonder Nausica is very anxious. What about you? Have you found the mental force yet? Angel asked Shalem. Not yet, but I found a clue and believe that this step can bepleted in the near future. Shalem said. When Shalem heard that Angel was at the door of the third step, his eyes were filled with envy and surprise, but not jealousy. Youre one step ahead of us. It seems that I need to work harder. Shalem instantly boosted his morale and fighting spirit. After another chat with Shalem about thetest situation, he said goodbye and left. Angel picked up the rest of the snacks and went to Nausicas room. When he came in, Nausica was still sitting on the bed while meditating silently. Angel looked around the undergroundpartment. It was no different from when he moved out more than a month ago. With only the barest daily necessities and a few household items. This is a womans room, butpared to Shalems room, it is even more deste and monotonous. From these details, he can see how much effort Nausica has put into her practice. She has focused all her energy on meditation and had no time for the rest or to take care of herself. Angel noticed that on the tform of the vent, there was a long-handled pipe that Nausica regrly smokes. Angel went over and took her pipe to observe it in the palm of his hand. There was no tobo in the pipe, and the handle was covered with some dust. It was clear its master had not used it for many days. What are you doing here? The sexy voice is still the same, just a little hoarser. Angel lifted the bag in his hand and said, This is for you, girls love dairy snacks. I bought them especially for you. Nausica lifted her head and said, Thank you. Youre wee. Angel handed it to Nausica, and waved her pipe: Where did you put your tobo? Nausica casually pointed to the snakeskin bag in the corner of the room: Why, do you want to learn to smoke too? Come on, its better for children to drink more milk. Angel ignored Nausicas teasing. He proceeded to pour the tobo into her pipe, lit it and handed it to Nausica. Angel said, It smells terrible, and I dont smoke. Nausica: Then why did you light it? You smoke though, maybe if you smoke, your mind will be clearer. Angel said while waving his hand behind Nausica: In many situations. The more you dig yourself in a hole, the more unable you are to get rid of the narrowing circumstances you face. Change the way, change the mood and return to the most natural you. Maybe you will be able to escape your repetitive cycle. Im leaving first. I hope youll cheer up the next time I see you. Looking at Angels fleeting figure move farther and further away. Nausica looked at the smoke rising in her hands again as if she had gained some sort of inspiration. Back in Apprentice Town, when Angel was walking down an alley. A strange-looking teenager was ying with a little bird in a id waistcoat. He was holding a tiny pile of bird food in his hand. Cooing with his mouth and praying that the bird flies down from the air. That bird is Toby. Angel didnt know the teenager, but judging from his strange outfit, he should also be a Wizard Apprentice. Angel walked into the alley and immediately startled the teenager and bird. The teenager turned his head with vignce, and when he saw Angels appearance which was obscured by sunlight. He identally fell. He was wearing a strange round metal hat with antennas and thread-like embellishments at the top. The teenagers face could not be seen clearly because he was wearing a pair of brown goggles that took up half his face. It was not a surprising outfit. As he wore a brown coat, green trousers and a red scarf around his neck. While Angel was looking at the teenager, the other side was also looking back at him. Angel held out his hand to the teenager, but the teenager vigntly took two steps back. Now that the other party did not greet him at all, he pulled his hand back. The bird who ignored his coaxing circled around in the air andnded on Angels hand. When the teenager saw Tobys affection for Angel, he wondered, Did you raise this spoiled pet? Spoiled pet? No, hes not a pet. Hes my friend. Hes called Toby. Angel put Toby on his shoulder and pointed at himself: My name is Angel, a new talent who just joined the Savage Grottoes this year. When the teenager heard the introduction from the man and bird. He shyly took off his goggles and revealed his freckled face. My name is David, about one year older than you. Ive been in the Savage Grottoes for five years. Im sixteen years old now. Dont misunderstand me, I dont want to do anything to Toby. I just want him to help me with an experimental aircraft I had just built. David pulls out a metal screw rod that looks a bit like a propeller from a small oblique bag. I work as an assistant at Promi Alchemy Shop. This is my first alchemy creation. I call it a spiral aircraft. David held the small screw rod in his hand and with a look of frustration on his face, he said: Because of theck of materials, I can only make a miniature aircraft. I couldnt test it myself. I just wanted to find a small creature to test it out, so when I saw this bird Oh, I see. Angel suddenly realized: But birds can already fly by themselves, right? David froze for a moment and suddenly sensed something wrong with his argument: Thats right! How could I forget that birds can fly! David looked sad. Oh well, Id better go to the stream and catch a rabbit to test my creation out Its all right, just let Toby try it. Ill let him fly because he has wings. Toby should be rtively safe with his wings. In this way, even if it fails, Toby will not fall off because he can still fly. Angel was also interested in this aircraft. He remembers that in the alchemy book recorded in the Nightmare ne, there were several aircraft diagrams with different power sources. He didnt know what kind of power device David was using. After a while, Toby was ced on the back of the spiral aircraft. You can do it, Toby! Angel encourages as he approaches. Toby nced at Angel with disdain. As Angel approached, Toby wed at his face. Angels face would have been left with four bloody holes, but thanks to Tobysck of sharp ws, that wasnt the case. Even so, his handsome face still had red marks to show hed been scratched. Take off! Take off! David said while looking at the beautiful aircraft. He put all of his hopes on Toby. David sticks out his finger and silently injects a spell into the energy source of the spiral aircraft. Its too wasteful to use magic crystals as an energy source. So, for the time being, Ill use magic instead as an energy source. David exined. With the injection of magic, the alchemy device began starting. The red light on the lever lights up, and then the spiral wing starts to spin and fly up. In Tobys confused state, the spiral wing sted off. Constantly lifting higher and higher. Continuing to rise, rise, and rise Looking at the little ck spot moving farther and farther away. Angel turned his head and looked at David: Is there no steering gear? Davidughed innocently and said, I havent learned that yet. There was a fire in Angels eyes: Then whats the use of the flying machine youve built? Immediately, he raised his head and shouted anxiously, ToTob Toby!! Lose the aircraft! Toby is in the clouds thinking about his birds life. Does he continue flying, or does he dismantle the aircraft? At that moment, he vaguely heard Angels cry and immediately responded. With a wave of his wings, the aircraft fell behind his back. Then Toby hovered down andnded on Angels shoulder. On the other side, David came over with his head held down. Holding the two broken halves of his aircraft. Angel thought David was depressed about his aircraft and was waiting toe forward to apologize to Toby. After all, he made Toby crash it. But when Angel approached, where could he see Davids sadness? The corners of his mouth could not stop hooking up: Yahoo, the aircraft is flying, this is great! I have seeded in making something fly! Seeded in making something flying? Angel looked at David with pity on his face. This childs vision was too small. But the next second, Angels pity turned into resentment. Can you make it clear when you are testing this defective product? If Toby hadnt understood humannguage and could fly on his own. He would have been left hopeless. This is not a fortunate event, but a murder plot! Chapter 139 Promi Alchemy Shop Angels anger did not just dissipate, and David felt it all at once. He scratched his head with embarrassment and looked at him innocently. Angel clenched his fist and slowly approached David. Didnt you say it was an aircraft? You cant even control the direction it flies, so how dare you call that an aircraft?! If it hadnt been for Tobys cleverness, he would have been left without bones. Angel cracked his fingers. This is my first time making an aircraft Thats not an excuse. If you told us about this in advance, I wouldnt allow Toby to take on such a risk. Angel approached and threatened. Dont hit me! I was wrong! Seeing Angel ready to beat him up, Davidpletely forgot that he was actually a Wizard Apprentice. He squatted down and shouted with his arms raised to cover his head. Toby thought Angel was so good to him that he would fight with a Wizard Apprentice to defend him. When Angel fell to the windter, he would rush and help fight for him. Toby was almost moved to tears. Angel looked at Davids timid face and was unamused. Was this also an apprentice? How does this guy give the impression that he is weaker than Aubrey? David said: Why dont I pay some contribution points topensate you? How much? 5 points? Angel shook his head decisively. Not enough. 10 points? Not enough. 50 points? Not enough. One has to know when he went to Old Book. The teleportation fees alone cost him 700 contribution points. Using just 50 contribution points to bribe him, dont even think about it! David grimaced: 50 points are already a lot, so what do you want me to do? What shall you do? Hum. Toby also rolled up his wings and formed a fist to seemingly express: Angel wont give in to money, give up! You can die! Hes gonna kick your ass! Cough, what alchemy shop did you say you worked in? Promi Alchemy Shop! David looked proud. Master Promi, the shop owner, is an intermediate alchemy apprentice! Yes, I know. Give me a scale that can test mental force value, and Ill forgive you. Angel said. As he dropped this sentence, Toby on his shoulder suddenly turned back and looked at Angel with a look of disbelief. I cant believe you sumbed to money. I was wrong about you! Angel touched Tobys little head and saw his expression was slightly unnatural. He whispered in his ear: Youre okay. When I ckmail this scale from him, I will save many magic crystals. Then with that extra money, we can go buy you some dried deep-sea fish! Dried deep-sea fish!? Toby looked suspiciously at Angel and finally hummed two sentences, before finally stopping. Promi Alchemy Shop lies deep in an alley. David came to the end of the alley with one person and one bird while pointing down a winding tunnel: Down here, you can connect to the Apprentice Town Apprentice Market. Promi Alchemy Shop is inside. Is this trading market, underground? This is the first time Angel hase here, so he is a little curious. Youre a neer this year. You probably dont know about it yet. Almost every Apprentice Town in the Savage Grottoes has an underground market. David said in a smug tone. There is a lot of stuff with a wide variety of things. Whether good or bad, you may be able to find some treasures that suit your tastes. By the way, if you want to buy materials with stable prices in the market. You can go to nearby viges and towns. They offer stable prices because of the Shadow Demon Kingdoms economic intervention. After walking in the tunnel for about five minutes, the group came to the underground trading market smoothly. For the first time, Angel was stunned by the hustle and bustle of therge open spaced underground market. No wonder there was no apprentices on the surface. They were all gathered here. He had mistakenly thought that the apprentices were all at home practising. In fact, he was too ignorant. This time, if he hadnt met David. He wouldnt know how long it would have been before he found out about this upbeat ce! There are hundreds of shops on every road. At a nce, he is afraid there are 30 or 40 crossing streets in the whole cave. One can imagine how terrible the number of shops there are! In these rows of shops, Angel saw several buildings that were tens of meters high. Thergest of which was the silver-white metal tower near the centre which had a total of 15 stories. Each of the floors had several cables connected to it, and each of which was thousands of meters long. From the tower, it connected the Savage Grottoes like a huge. There is a cable connecting the tall building just below Angels slope. Those cables are actually cableways. See the metal boxes on them? Those are actually carriages. You can get to Sky Tower quickly with them. David said. Sky Tower? Angel looked at the silver-white metal tower and felt as if he had heard of it somewhere before. Thats right, Sky Tower. There was aplex expression on Davids face that showed both yearning and fear: Sky Tower is actually a battle tower that Sky Machinery City has set up everywhere. Battle tower? Angel suddenly remembered that when Aubrey was exining about a Wizard Lord. She once mentioned a ce: Sky Machinery Citys Infinity Battle Tower? Youve heard of Infinity Battle Tower, too? David was somewhat surprised; these things were typically unknown to the neers. He had worked at Promi Alchemy Shop for two years and had inadvertently overheard it from two Third Level Apprentices. Angel held his chin before he told him how Aubrey exined it to his group at one time. So, it was Aubrey She is at the bottom of the list, but she is well informed. I heard that as soon as she receives a contribution point. She heads off to High Cloud Library in order to read a book. Aubrey knowing about Infinity Battle Tower is normal. Davidments. What? Is Aubrey quite famous? The two men chatted as they walked. Shes famous, but not in the good sense of the word fame. She and I were in the same session. When Lord Tree Spirit tested our talents. In the beginning, when they found out she was a rare Mystical Branch bias. She attracted the envy and admiration of many people at that time. Butter, because she was too weak or as long as there was a collective effort. She alwaysgged behind. Later, she was called the shame of our apprentices. David said. So, Aubrey belongs to the Mystical Branch? Yes, she is in the Mystical Branch Summoning System. She often rides on her tricolour deer, her summon. David pouted his lips and said with some disdain: The tricolour deer ispletely powerless and can be used as a travelling mount at best. Forget about her, lets talk about Sky Tower. David pointed to the towering steeple: Sky Tower has fifteen floors. Each with dozens of arenas on each floor. Three points to win a game, four points to lose a game and no points to end in a draw. As long as you score enough points on each floor or get enough total points in each quarter to rank in the top ten. Then you can advance to the next level. As long as you arrive at whichever floor level, youre on, you can take the corresponding number of cable rides to Sky Tower. Being able to take Sky Tower cableway, in fact, is a symbol of strength. When you get through the fifteenth floor. You can qualify for the Infinity Battle Tower challenge. Therefore, Sky Tower and Infinity Battle Towers rtionship are actually the eptance of the battle system. Davids face was delighted, The highest talent in our year has reached the thirteenth floor! What about you? Me? Yes, what floor did you reach? David chuckled and said, Well, Im not interested in fighting, so Not interested? Angelughed in his heart, He did not forget that when David looked up at Sky Tower just now. He could not stop the yearning in his eyes. Hes interested but cant fight. Angel was also curious about the Sky Tower. It seemed like a good ce to hone his battle skills, but he is interested in the ideas behind the fighting, not in the fact he will be watched. Promi Alchemy Shop is located in a remote location on the edge of a cave wall which was obscured by a tall building. If one doesnt bypass the tall building, they will not see the shop at all. Dont look at the surface. Business is actually very good! Because the shop owner is an intermediate level alchemist apprentice. He is a great presence throughout the Savage Grottoes. Not only people in Apprentice Town No. 8 but also other people from other Apprentice Townse here. David said proudly. It seems that the status of an alchemist apprentice is very high. Angel thought to himself. The door of Promi Alchemy Shop was closed, but even so, several people were standing and waiting at the door. When they saw David, they all gathered around them. David exined to them that the owner was not here for a while before persuading them to leave. At this point, David came up and said, Theyre all looking for Master Promi. Unfortunately, hes not here. David sighed, Master Promi is only here 9% of the time in the year. Otherwise, he is not in the store. Alchemy masters are busy and they cant be around all the time. As he spoke, David led Angel into the store. The shop is small, but the shelves are full of strange objects. Most of which are made of metal. These are Master Promis masterpieces. Although he usually does note to the shop, the alchemy products he refines are stacked in his warehouse. I collect them every half a month. David said. Just look around, and Ill get you the mental force scale. Fortunately, the mental force scale is not expensive. If you asked for something else, I dare not make a promise to give it to you. David muttered while lifting the boards of the underground warehouse and climbed in. All of a sudden, there was only one person and one bird left in the shop. Angels eyes drifted slowly along the shelf. These refined alchemy products looked exquisite but had a little practical effect. They are not up to standard when evenpared to the first few pages of the < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy >. But such a level of alchemist apprentice can be called master, which shows how many alchemists have achieved great sess. Angel thought when hepleted his third step. He would go to study alchemy whenever he had the time. What a waste it would be when he had a treasure mountain and did not make use of it. [Sound Killing Box. High-frequency sound and low-frequency sound interact to produce a kind of harsh sound wave. Can attack the human mind but use limited to only 3 times. After 3 times, the Sound Killing Box will break down. Price 5000 Contribution Points.] Angel picked up a beautiful and delicate heart-shaped metal box. If it hadnt been for the introduction under the box, Angel would have thought it was a brooch box. Can this only be used three times? It seems that there is something wrong with the refining technique, or there is something wrong with the internal structure. Angel put it down. A defective product can sell for 5000 contribution points? Is alchemy money so easy to earn? For these materials, it is estimated that even two Magic Crystal are not needed. Suddenly, Angel heard a murmur behind him. Looking back, it was Toby shouting in front of avender trumpet flower. Angel walked over to see what was wrong with the trumpet flower when the trumpet flower suddenly uttered the sound of mumbling-. Hey, is this Tobys voice? Angel looks at Toby on the other side in a daze. Then the trumpet flower spoke again: Hey, is this Tobys voice? This time it was Angels voice it repeated. What a wonder, these flowers can record sound? Angel said in surprise. Trumpet Flower: What a wonder, these flowers can record sound? At this time, David climbed out of the underground warehouse, and saw the confused Angel and Toby and smiled: That is an Echo Flower. Toby, do not step on its roots. Toby flew out of the range of the trumpet flower. As long as you dont step on its roots and leaves, it will echo whatever sound you make. This is a kind of material for Sound Wave System alchemy props. David said. Here Angel. David threw a scale to Angel: This is the mental force scale, and also my apology to you. Angel took the scale and said in his heart that he had earned it. But he had a clear expression on his face that showed Well, I will reluctantly ept yourpensation. Angel got the scale and was ready to go home. What if he took advantage of him and didnt leave? When he left, he saw that Toby seemed to like the Echo Flower a lot and asked the price, How much does the Echo Flower cost? David is wiping his goggles when he hears Angels question. He shows a you cant afford it expression and said: 128 Contribution Points. I know you only entered the Savage Grottoesst month. You cant afford it. Angel snorted, took out his bone card and handed it to David: Swipe the card. Ill take it! Angel was still in a good mood when he returned home. He couldnt helpughing when David saw the bone card bnce with a messy expression on his face. He made a lot of profit this time. Not to mention getting the mental force scale, just knowing there was an underground market was a great harvest. Angel had nned to put the Echo Flower in the greenhouse but considering Tobys love for the Echo Flower. He simply ced it in the flowerpot directly in Tobys room and put a wooden spoon near to water it. Dont forget to water the flower and use this wooden spoon to scoop water from the nearby stream. Otherwise, if the flower dies, dont me me. Angel said. Arranging everything, Angel ns to report to Sanders in the next few days. Before going, he concentrates on the third step of the introduction. But before heading on his way to Phantom Ind, he had one more thing to do Test his mental force value! Last night, he outlined the mysterious pattern in his mind and didnt know if the aftereffects would affect his mental force value. It would be fine if it increased the If he did not drink the Cold Night Potion and added mental force value out of thin air. Everyone would be suspicious. If mental force was so easy to increase, why would everyone still struggle to find talents? Sanders is such a shrewd person. Angel is worried that he will reveal the truth. How can he exin that he can still view the pattern on the wall? Angels hand still trembled when he picked up the mental force scale. The pain it had caused him was still fresh in his memory. But in order to confirm his mental force, Angel gnashed his teeth to start the test. Two golden lines began to climb With the same test, the same pain. Angel was sweating and set aside the scale after he was finished. Angel didnt pick up the scale until the end when his breathing had calmed down. He looked at the final result. 15.00. The mental force value did not change. Angel is both disappointed and grateful for this value. To his disappointment, the wall should have little effect on mental force growth. Of course, it is also possible he outlined too few patterns. Fortunately, the mental force value remains unchanged. At least it is left unnoticed by Sanders. Looking at the scale. Angel suddenly turned out to be wrong. Although the scale is 15.00, the position of the gold line seems to be a little higher than thest time he tested it. Or is this his delusion? Chapter 140 Baruba the Hybrid The next morning Angel headed out to Phantom Ind. In the Treevine Bus, the sky suddenly darkened, and soon there was a drizzle of rain. So, it rains in the Mirror World too? Through the cracks in the leaves, Angel saw that the sky was overcast, and the cumulonimbus clouds were thicker than expected. It seemed that the rain wouldst for a long time. After entering the Savage Grottoes, he asionally thought about the truth of the Mirror World. He always thought it was simr to a heavenly cave in those Earth novels, but when he looked at the natural rain clouds. It seemed a little different. The morning breeze blew the rain onto the Treevine Bus. Two or three drops of the cool rain pasted on Angels face. The cold and wet feeling instantly let him express his interest in the water. As he took out his handkerchief and wiped his face. Angel believed he would go to Phantom Ind during the rain, but it didnt end up happening. It is not as though the rain has stopped, but he is now at a higher position than the cumulonimbus clouds. Angel stood on the outer edge of the Falling Cloud Leaf tform and looked down. He could see the green ins, the tiny buildings and human beings that were as small as ants. The little ck spotsing and going back and forth in the building. But at this time, he not only saw the dark clouds but heard the rumble of thunder. The sound of rain was enhanced by the rumble of thunder, and now it can be seen how close he was to the rain clouds at this time. On the Falling Cloud Leaf tform, he also saw a group of apprentices like him. Observing the rain clouds below. However, Angel is purely curious, but the others are observing while recording something. As if thinking, but also from time to time, they release some water system spell to confirm some sort of truth. Angel also noticed that at the location of the rain clouds below. There were several figures floating on thin air who seemed to be observing the process of cloud to rain. They were even working in tandem with magic to create a slightly smaller cumulonimbus cloud. They seem to be imitating the process of clouds turning into and rain clouds. Wind, rain, snow, thunder and lightning are all truths and phenomena in the sky. At this moment, looking at this group of apprenticespletely immersed in detailed knowledge that ordinary people would not notice. Angel really felt the light of wisdom. In the High Cloud Library, he saw an endless collection of books and felt only admiration and amazement. But here, when he sees his colleagues studying rainclouds diligently, he feels closer to the truth. It is impossible to reach the end of a building with books. One can aplish their mission only by measuring with two feet, observing with eyes, and thinking with a brain. Angel arrived at Phantom Ind with a slightly solemn mood. Phantom Ind is still sunny. Angel did not see Sanders in the study but was brought in by housekeeper Goode to a garden full of exotic and rare nts. The trees were high, and the green vines covered most of the sun. The flowers were so dense that it was almost as if the whole garden was full of flowers with exception of the gravel path. The flowers vary in colours and types. In this dark environment, there were some bright and thrilling colours. Sanders stood at the end of the gravel path, surrounded by all kinds of fantastic animals. Including the white horse with wings that Angel had noticed earlier. Mentor. Angel respectfully greeted. You came to me, is there something you dont understand? Sanders was carrying a snake behind his neck. He was stroking a boa constrictor with a bloody crown. No, Im just here to report my progress to mentor. Im going to start building my mental force model soon. Angel lowered his head to avoid the pythons gaze. Coming to report about such a trifle. Do you want me to praise you for your quick progress? Sanders turned his head and looked at Angel calmly, but it was this ordinary gaze that seemed to prate his human heart. Well, no Angel wanted to deny it, but somehow, he never finished his sentence. Theres nothing wrong with what Sanders had said. He ran to his mentor for no other purpose but to get apliment and raise his proud tail, didnt he? He is also deliberately making an excuse. Using such words as reporting. Reporting or not reporting, it was just to satisfy his vanity. Angel stood there embarrassed. Not only for his vanity but also for Sanders. After the atmosphere had been frozen for a while, Angel had an impulse to run away. After recognizing the vanity in his heart. He felt too ashamed, too childish, and too disgraced. At this point, Sanders walks up to Angel. When Angel thought Sanders was going to scold him, he didnt expect a warm hand on his shoulder. No need to be embarrassed. Its actually the truest thing in your heart. Its beautiful in colour, much better than the sharp, dark and dirty **** Ive seen from too many other people. Sanders deep hoarse voice came to Angels ear: Remember who you are now, this is your truer self. Dont try throwing him away. Only by recognizing the truth can you go further. Angel looked at Sanders in a daze. His words were a little obscure, so much that he didnt seem to understand them. But there is no doubt that Sanders is not ming him. Sanders patted Angel on the shoulder and then stepped aside. Its reallymendable to be able to trace your mental force so quickly. I heard you went to Old Book? Did Old Book tell you? En, I went to Old Book and he told me that if I drank the Cold Night Potion, I can quickly locate my mental force. But I didnt drink Before Angel had finished, Sanders suddenly interrupted and looked at him with a look of surprise. Sanders: You said Old Book told you to drink Cold Night Potion? Angel nodded. Are you sure Old Book answered your question? Yes. Sanders looked at Angel with an inexplicable look in his eyes. He had just asked casually and even intended to tease Angel when he said, Old Book turned him away. But it didnt ur to him that Angel gave a response he had never thought possible. Old Book answered! And the answer was true! Sanders recalls thest Wizard who got an answer from Old Book. It seemed to have been more than a decade ago. It was a Wizard from Dark Night Edge who spent an unthinkable amount of wealth to get guidance from Old Book. Angel was able to get an answer from Old Book? God damn it, that question was a simple one at that. If he had known Angel could pry open Old Books mouth. He would have prepared 180 questions for Angel to ask. As for Angels question, any Wizard can answer it! Sanders looked at Angel with a dazed look on his face and slightly sighed. Would you like telling me how you got Old Book to open his mouth? Sanders was suddenly curious. Angel didnt hide anything. What he and Old Book talked about didnt involve much substance. Then he exined the process of that day by going through the sequence one by one. I see, with the exchange of knowledge. Old Book opened his mouth. Ah, ording to Old Books character, this makes sense But mass and energy rtionship? How can you understand that? Sanders said. My enlightenment mentor taught it to me. Angel did not hide Jons knowledge. After listening to Angels exnation, Sandersmented. It seems that it was not easy for you to learn your enlightenment mentors knowledge. Its a pity that he is an ordinary person and has no chance of bing anything. Otherwise, with his knowledge, perhaps being an official Wizard is to be expected. Sanders paused and said to Angel, Its a brilliant achievement for you to open Old Books mouth. If you spread it, your reputation will probably be loud. Angel smiled but didnt answer. Its good you traced the mental force without using the Cold Night Potion The wall deep in the Demon Eating Flower tunnel is very strange. When you go down the tunnel in the Nightmareer. If you can still get a chance to increase your mental force from that wall. Its not toote to take the Cold Night Potion after. When Sanders finished, he said in a slightly regretful tone: Unfortunately, it was a waste of a guidance opportunity from Old Book. Previously, Sanders wanted to break Angels embarrassment from his inner vanity, but with the situation of Old Book. It had not actually faded. When the topic is over. He was ready to say his goodbyes and leave. Just as he was about to say goodbye. He suddenly remembered about Baruba, whom he had met in the crypt. In fact, Baruba has nothing to do with him. But somehow, Angel has some intimacy with Baruba. So, when Baruba asked him, he didnt refuse on the spot. Mentor, theres something else Id like to consult with you about, is that okay? What makes you so careful about what you want to say? Angel was silent for a moment and told him about his encounter with Baruba underground I just wanted to ask mentor If I ask Miss Flora about Baruba. Will she be angry? Angel said. Baruba. Sanders suddenly smiled and said, She wont be angry, but I happen to know the whole story. Do you want to hear it? Mentor knows about it? That would be great! Angel didnt want to bother Flora either. The little devil wasnt to be trifled with though he missed Little Red. Sanders said: Flora doesnt teach Baruba for two reasons. First, shes really been busytely. There was a tribe incident in Paramjit teau where they recently performed arge-scale blood sacrifice. It seemed to have been caused by some sort of pathogen. She has been busy with this incident in recent days. Second is because Baruba is the reason himself. Why is Baruba is the reason himself? Sanders drew a mocking smile from the corners of his lips: Because he himself is notpletely human. Not human?! Angel recalls Barubas appearance. He doesnt seem to have any inhuman characteristics? He is a hybrid of mankind and an exotic ne barbarian. Sanders directly revealed the answer: When he is very angry, blue totems will mysteriously appear and his eyes will turn into vertical golden pupils. This is a characteristic of the exotic ne barbarians Silver Wolf n. Originally, he should also have a tail, but because he is a mixed-blood hybrid. His human blood neutralizes part of the Silver Wolf blood. There is a default rule for the Wizard ne. Those who do not belong in this world are not allowed to be taught Wizards knowledge. Even if hes just an ordinary hybrid. What if theres some kind of the exotic ne power buried deep within his blood? After all, the Wizard Laws can run through all nes. Too many people covet the Wizard Laws. Angel: It turns out that he has half his blood from an exotic ne. No wonder only Baruba did not have a Mentor Flier Invitation Card at that time. Sanders said, Yes, because a Wizard doesnt want to get involved in this kind of trouble. I would have preferred having him dissected instead. Then why did you ept him? Angel is also puzzled by this. He knew long ago know that Baruba had exotic ne blood. But Sanders being afraid of a person with some exotic ne blood or would be a spy on the Wizards Law. He is unable to ept this exnation. Chapter 141 Wizard Garden Theres only one thing you need to know. When ites hybrids, it involves the Extreme Sect Wizards have to recycle an exotic ne life that is currently unregistered. The Extreme Sect and recycle? The Extreme Sect, Angel doesnt know what organization this is, but he feels the name is a little religious while listening to it. When he registers the word recycle, it kind of makes Angels heart beat. He wondered about Jon. What would end up happening if Jons identity was revealed and if he was recycled? What does mentor mean by recycling? Angel tried to hold back the worry in his heart. Still showing indifference on his face and pretending to be curious. Recycling is to make sure they dont exist anymore in the ne. Dont exist anymore are three simple words. But Angel seems to see through it and felt a chilling wind and blood rain down. Well, Baruba Angel finally understood why he had an inexplicable sense of affinity to Baruba. It was because Barubas hidden breath of exclusion from the world was almost the same as mentor Jons. If the n has not changed for Baruba. We would wait for him to be a little stronger. Merge a slightly stronger blood in him, and then turn him into a substitute puppet. Sanders yed down the words but he had determined Barubas fate. Angel was frightened by hearing that. He had no idea Barubas ending had been doomed from the very beginning. When he thought of mentor Jon. He suddenly understood why it was called a the fox mourns over the death of thest hare, and animals of its own kind. Angels thoughts were low for a moment, but he soon put his emotions away. Fortunately, his mentor appeared in the Wizardless Old Land, Big 6. Otherwise, would he not face the same end as Baruba? Do you remember the popr guidance methods? Sanders asked suddenly. Popr guidance methods? You mean something like the Triangle Guidance Method? Angel read about many different guidance methods in Sanders Library. Even though he doesnt practice them himself. Thats right. I remember a bit. Sanders nodded. Just remember when you get back, just make a copy of a popr guidance method you remember and pass it along to Baruba. If he asks again, youll say Floras been out recently. Angel: How do I feel you are so casual? Well, then Ill go back first. When Angel had finished, he was ready to leave. Sanders stopped him. Wait a minute. Angel stopped. Sanders paused for a moment and seemed to be thinking of something. After a moment, he said, Since you choose toe here at this time, its your fate. Angel looked doubtfully at Sanders and waited for the next follow-up action. Sanders reached out with his left hand and gently touched the button on his right cuff, which bears his family emblem. Sanders pulled at it with his hand, and a porous crystal bottle with a metal base appeared in the palm of his hand. Sanders threw the porous crystal bottle to Angel. As soon as Angel saw it. He saw a faint glow on the metal base of the crystal bottle, and a magic pattern slowly appeared on it. This is an alchemy item? Do you want a space item? Sanders pointed to the button on his sleeve. The porous crystal bottle was taken out of the button, which obviously means it was some kind of space system alchemy item. Angel nodded vigorously, he wanted a space item so badly! The first time he saw a space item was a space capsule given by Gloria. But it was only a disposable item, and the things in the capsule all belonged to Toby. The capsule was as small as a grain of rice, contained something as big as a small hill, and weighed almost nothing. How could he not crave for such a magical and convenient alchemy item? However, he has read books rted to space items. The price of a disposable space capsule is very expensive, not to mention a stable space item. Therefore, he never thought he would have a space item before advancing to an official Wizard. But it was Sanders who put forward the idea that Angels eyes were shining. Did Sanders want to give him a space item?! If you want it, just follow me. Sanders turned to the depths of the garden, and the fantastic phantom beasts followed him. On the way, Angel knew the purpose of the trip. It turned out that Sanders was the one who identally got the precious material for refining a Wizard GardenFragment of Constant. He was going to designate an area of the garden under their feet as the site of the Wizard Garden. In the process of refining, Angel can find an alchemist to refine a space item by picking up the fragments. The Wizard Garden is a magical product between spells and alchemy. It can carve out a fragment of space and detach it from the big world and be formed into a kind of mobile vessel. Speaking of which, it seems to be simr to a space item. But in fact, Wizard Gardens generally do not draw out arge size of space. The specific size depends on the number of Fragments of Constant. Anyway, it must be smaller than most space items. Of course, it is muchrger than a space item like a capsule. The main difference between the two is that: Space items cannot hold the living. Wizard Gardens are simr to the general existence of a small world. It has its own ecological system, whether nts or organisms, they can survive in it. Therefore, the two are actually iparable. A Wizard Gardens value is far more than a general space item. However, a Wizard Garden doesnt seem to be a big deal in terms of the above features. At best, it exists like a small world that travels with a Wizard, and they wouldnt dare to hide it during battle. Wizard-level conflicts already involve space copse level spells. For a Wizard who loves to walk the lonely path. A Wizard Garden looks like a space item. But in fact, the value of a Wizard Garden does not lie in the storage and carrying capacity of living things. But because when it is separated from the big world, it will be baptized by some inexplicable power and randomly acquire a primaryw. For example, if the ntw is given. The harvest from nting magic nts in the Wizard Garden will be beyond ones imagination. This kind ofw corresponds to eternal freezing, backtracking, soul soil, time and so on It can be said that the Wizard Garden is a treasure that exists under some kind ofw. You know, an ordinary Wizard cannote into contact with aw all their lives. Only when they advance to the legendary level, can they catch a glimpse of aw. A Wizard Gardens value is unimaginable because of these hiddenws. Therefore, for a Wizard Organization, a Wizard Garden is their foundation and strategic treasure! Even if a Wizard Garden can be carried with them. It can be estimated that a Wizard would never dare to carry one with them. If taken away on the outside, the loss will be heavy. After listening to Sanders exnation. Angel also understood how precious a Wizard Garden was. In the entire Southern Region of the Wizard ne, it is estimated that only a few Wizard organizations have a Wizard Garden. Even the Savage Grottoes has only one, and it is not owned privately! But the Wizard Garden that Sanders wants to refine will belong to him alone. Thinking of this, Angel thought the value of him worshipping Sanders as a mentor raised a lot higher! Well know what thew ister. Angel murmured in a low voice, I have good expectations! Youre thinking too much, I will just use the Fragment of Constants to demarcate an area. The specific refining process requires me to invite a Sky Machinery City alchemy master. Thew will not be revealed until the end of the refining process. Sandersughed. Why do you have to invite a Sky Machinery Citys alchemy master? Are there no alchemy master in our organization? Sanders shook his head: The knowledge of alchemy is the most precious everywhere. Many of the advanced alchemy skills have been lost over time. We, the Savage Grottoes, currently have only one alchemist who has won a junior title. Lost? Shouldnt knowledgee from innovation? It shouldnt be the older it is, the better it will be? Angel wondered. There is innovation, as you can now see the alchemy fortresses in the sky, the alchemy airships, the alchemy puppets These are all technologies that keep pace with the times. Sanders paused: However, old is not bad, because many ancient skills are inherited from an unknown great existence. Even if knowledge is innovated from generation to generation, some of them are not as good as the original versions. Just like the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method, youre about toe into contact with. This was old and lost, but in some ways, it is much better than the current positioning methods around. Also, < Initial Glory >, the book from the ancestor of meditation, has its irreceable features. The same is true of alchemy technology. Because some special technologies have been lost, leading to a slight mise in todays alchemy world. Sandersmented. After listening to Sanders words, Angel was more determined to learn alchemy. However, Angel is also a little confused: ording to the mood and performance of Sanders today. Does he really not have the alchemy books in the secret chamber in the Nightmare ne? Angel thought for a moment and decided to test him a little bit. Mentor, as I said before, do you remember meeting the Blue Giant in the Nightmare ne? I remember, its that blue demon with three eyes. A kind of low-level demon. Why did you suddenly bring this up? Angel looked natural and said, I didnt tell youst time but there were some alchemy books in the hall where the blue the blue demon with three eyes was located. Will those alchemy books contain the old technology youre talking about? Sanders shook his head. No, the content in those books are very ordinary. I have them in my own collection. Oh, no wonder, I felt like Ive seen simr books in mentors library. Sanders saw Angel in sudden realization andughed. If you can remember those books. The rank of your Nightmare Soul is really high. Angel: No, I dont remember the content. I just have a little impression of the title of the book. Sanders shook his head and exined to Angel, Let me tell you one thing. If a Book I havent read in the real world appears in the Nightmare ne. Even if its an ordinary storybook. After I leave the Nightmare ne. Theres a certain chance that Ill forget it, and I wont have any impression of it at all. Unless Im lucky enough to bring this book back to reality from the Nightmare ne. I will simply forget it. I wont lose that memory unless I read the book in the real world and meet the same book in the Nightmare ne. And unlike you, your memory in the Nightmare ne isplete. Even if you dont remember it deliberately. You will still have a vague impression of it. It means your memory has never been shielded. This is the most precious part of your talent. Sanders said solemnly. Angel recalled that, as Sanders said, his experience in the Nightmare ne was rarely forgotten. I remember as well, doesnt mentor have a kind of crystal ball that records images. Why dont you bring the crystal ball into record it? Angel remembered his Holographic Tablet. He would have been unable to bring out the alchemy books in the secret chamber without recording it. Sanders shook his head. I cant record it. Ive tried this method before. The final result is a nk image. That Then why can my Holographic Tablet record? Is it the difference between science and technology products and alchemy item? Angel almost asked what he had in mind, but fortunately, he stopped in time. Here we are. Dont think too much about the Nightmare ne. Its a world without reason. Theres no purpose in talking about it. The more you think about it, the more youll lose sleep over it. It would be better for you to exercise yourself and strive for early advancement to official Wizard. Next time you go to the Nightmare ne, you have to rely on yourself to open the way. Sanders joked with a smile. Sanders pointed to a strangend of exotic nts and flowers. Outside the area, there were already many dark shadow servants waiting on standby. All holding porous crystal bottles in their hands. Chapter 142 A Great Harves You stay in this area for a minute. Once we start building the Wizard Garden, there will be a lot of Crystal Wall Microbes falling off. Once they do, youll use the magic capture bottle to collect it. If you want to refine an alchemy item with a stable space, collect more of these Crystal Wall Microbes. They are the main material for refining a space item. When Sanders finished, he drove all the fantastic phantom beasts that followed him into the delineated area. Then he took a leap and floated in the air. Sanders took out an eyedropper out from his button and magic source started rolling out from his body. In his view, a tetragonal octahedron structure locks in a selected area. At this point, Sanders pours out a drop of a mysterious liquid from the eyedropper, Fragment of Constant. And then, in an incredible way, the spell and alchemybined as it poured along with the vaguely octahedral structure. There we go, you should pay attention to collecting as many Crystal Wall Microbes as you can. Sanders ordered the dark shadow servants in all positions to be quickly seated outside the delineated area while under the leadership of the Housekeeper Goode. Sanders in mid-air watches Angel with the magic capture bottle while he made a stand-by appearance. He smiled and announced with his voice: Youre really lucky. Coming here at this time is your fate. Originally, ording to the default rule of the World of Wizards, I would not allow you to collect these microbes without you paying the corresponding price. But this time is an exception, and its a reward for the Fragment Ephemera, but how much you can collect depends on your ability Angel has read alchemy books extensively and knows that about the main material for a space item. The Crystal Wall Microbes value has remained high all year-round. Coupled with what Sanders had previously said earlier. This time he can collect as much as he wants without paying the price. So, Angel intends to go all out this time and try to collect a little more. How can he be absent when he can take advantage of such an event? As Sanders injected the Fragment of Constant, the frame can be seen glowing with Angels naked eye as it is looming ahead. Here we go. Master Pat, be careful not to enter the locked frame area when collecting. Housekeeper Goode came over to warn. Angel nodded quickly. Lock starting, move away in all directions! Sanders threw a scroll full of magic patterns into the sky, which exploded. What followed was a huge magic array full of squares appearing miles above the surface. This is a magic array. The master released it in order to shield the potential probing by other Wizards. Goode exins. After all, this is a private Wizard Garden. Sanders has reported to Rhine and asked Tree Spirit to help cover up the breath here. But the event in the Devils Sea domain has already spread throughout the Wizard Community. God knows if Wizards areing to the door at this time. Sanders, though not afraid of being challenged, does not like the trouble. After a few minutester. Angel found that the locked hidden area in front of him had shown signs of the space being cut. A bright spot of light drifted and fell from the cut point. Here ites! Goode said, and then under the gaze of Angel. Goode sped into the air like an arrow, pointing his magic capture bottle at the spot of light. In the next second, the light spot naturally entered the magic capture bottle. After collecting the first light spot, Goode nodded to Angel and quickly began collecting more falling spots of light. Angel knows Housekeeper Goode is demonstrating the process of collection to him. With gratitude in his heart, he begins his own leak collection process. Because he could not fly. He had to run around on the ground to collect the falling spots of light that leaked from the dark shadow servants in the air. The light spots will disappear when they fall onto the ground. They must be collected before they have a chance of falling onto the ground. Angel runs from east to west and collected a lot. Because now, as soon as he runs to a certain position, the dark shadow servant in midair will deliberately leave a few spots of light for Angel to collect. The leak collection campaignsted for a while, and when the locked area waspletely shrouded with white fog. The light was no longer falling. Angels magic capture bottle in hand was shining. A full half a bottle of Crystal Wall Microbes scattered a dazzling light. Although Angel did not collect more Crystal Wall Microbes than the other dark shadow servants. It should be no problem for him to refine a small constant space item with this amount in the magic capture bottle! Looking at the Crystal Wall Microbes in the bottle. Angels smiling eyes narrowed into crescents. If the quantity is put into an auction, it is estimated that there will be five or six thousand magic crystals, right? Unexpectedly, this time under the guise of reporting his progress to win praise. It had in fact led to such A Great Harvest. Angel had previously felt embarrassed by being consoled by Sanders. But now he has no embarrassment left at all. He just wants to go to Phantom Ind in the future. Maybe something good will happen again! Its up to you to think of how to refine these the Crystal Wall Microbes into a space item I dont care how you do it. Sanders also fell from the air at this time and said to Angel. Angel nodded, ording to the < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy >, refining a space item is not difficult. The key is the main material. In the case of alchemy, its almost at an alchemist apprentice level. Angel intends on waiting until he learns alchemy to try it himself, and if he doesnt have the talent to learn alchemy. He will pay someone else to refine it for him. Before Angel left, he asked Sanders curiously, Why did you drive those phantom beasts into the Wizard Garden? Sanders said lightly, Fertilizer. Angel was still thinking about the word fertilizer on his way back. When Angel first saw Sanders. He saw him gently stroking the phantom beasts. He thought about how much Sanders must have loved the phantom beasts Unexpectedly, they will eventually be turned into fertilizer. Angel removed himself from this situation. Despite Sanders recent affection for him. God knows if one day hell offend Sanders and eventually follow in the footsteps of the phantom beasts. Angel knew he was being paranoid as if he were having a delusion of persecution. But in this cannibalistic world, if one doesnt have one more forethought. It is very likely the next second one will fall into the boundless abyss. Therefore, the most reliable path is to be strong. When he got home, the rain had not stopped. Angel heard a flurry of bird callsing from the attic. As soon as he went up to check it out. He heard the cry of Toby and the echo flower in a Youe, and Ie and go act. Angel shook his head. For some reason, Toby seemed to like the echo flower very much. Angel did not stop Tobys behaviour. Although he was a little noisy. The surrounding buildings have their own sound instion array, and there was no need to worry about the noise. Heading down to the quiet room, Angel silently meditated. He began feeling the mental force flow in his mind. Angel didnt seed until his mood calmed down a little. Then he solemnly put the magic capture bottle into a darkpartment in the quiet room. There were other precious materials in the darkpartment, like Morning Dew After the Rain, Fragment Ephemera, Cold Night Potion and so on Now the magic capture bottle joined the collection. With the magic capture bottle stowed in ce, Angel had nned to start his third step. But suddenly he thought of Sanders instructions. He was asked by Sanders to make a copy of a guidance method for Baruba. Although Angel regrets that Baruba will eventually be refined into a puppet in the end. He had no intention of resisting Sanders orders. With this feeling of regret, Angel pities Baruba while thinking of his miserable fate. Thinking that Baruba was still waiting for a guidance method. Angel sighed and decided to transcribe the guidance method first, and then begin his practice after it was given to Baruba. Angel transcribed the guidance method named < Tangent Circle Guidance Method >. Its a no-brainer guidance method. But among all the public guidance methods of the same kind. The evaluation of this guidance method is at a slightly higher rating. At least it is better than the < Triangle Guidance Method > practised by n and his sister Irene. It only took Angel half an hour to transcribe it. With this thin guidance method, Angel thought about it and copied some of the techniques and advice for the first two steps on the fly. Angel learned all these skills in his own practice. Although they are very shallow, they are what Angel learned after all. As for the special techniques, Sanders had recorded them in the < Singrity Scattering Mediation >. Angel is afraid to spread them out at will. After writing, Angel did not waste time. He took an umbre and rushed out in the pouring rain. As he went down into the crypt. Angel suddenly remembered that he didnt seem to know where Barubas room was located. While talking to Baruba, he was busy looking for Shalem and forgot to ask where Barubas room could be found. The tunnel in the crypt is soplicated that there are thousands of rooms, and Angel cant search through them one by one. Wizard Apprentices are living in the crypt. If he were to interrupt a Wizard Apprentice while they were practising, it will end badly. With this in mind, Angel had to go to Shalem first to see if there was any news. If Shalem doesnt know, he cant do anything about it. All he can say is Baruba is out of luck. When he found Shalem, he saw him meditating. Angel was a little embarrassed to disturb his practice, but Shalem didnt care. He carefully put his book back in his pocket and went to Angel with a smile and asked him why he came. Angel gave a brief ount of Barubas story. Shalem shook his head. I dont know where Baruba lives either. After a pause, Shalem added, But I know where Ondo lives. When this guy first moved into the crypt, he harassed the talents one by one. He should know the location of most of the talents. Ondo? Angels mind remembered a wayward and pompous young figure wearing a ck and white velvet hat. Yes, the guy separated from his best friend Ludwig. When he first lived into the crypt, he searched out almost all the talents to harass them in the name ofining. Shalem recalls Ondo while a ck line appears on his forehead: He wanted to harass you, but we didnt tell him where you were staying. Shalem continued: Fortunately after everyone had begun practising meditation, he was surrounded and beaten because he disturbed other peoples practice, so that was when he could be restrained. Hes separated from Ludwig? Angel remembers the rtionship between the two best friends was very close. Did they have a quarrel? Yes, I dont know what happened either. Ludwig didnt live in the crypt but was arranged outside the mirror world. When Shalem finished, he asked, Are you going to ask Ondo? Im not sure he knows where Barubas residence is located. You know, Barubas a little bit Im unsure Ondo even dares to harass him. Angel nodded. Well go and see. Since Im here, I dont care if it takes a little more time. Ill trouble you to lead the way. Chapter 143 Cut Off One Plane When he saw Ondo, he was lying on the ground with his limbs outstretched. Fortunately, the ground is covered with a nket, so he was not too dirty. Oh Ondo, what are you doing? Shalem asked hesitatingly. Ondo raised his head from the floor, and the appearance of his face was badly affected by his thick ck circles. Even his ck and white velvet cap was thrown aside. His half-length brown hair was as messy as a chicken coop. Ondos eyes looked zed over, and after looking at Shalem for a few moments, he replied, Oh, its Shalem. Are you meditating? Angel saw a book spread out on the nket, the page was half turned and stopped on an octagonal mental force model. Angel is no stranger to this guidance method from the Savage Grottoes. It is one of the basic guidance methods provided by the Savage Grottoes: < Thousand Prisms Guidance Method >. Ondo turned his head in a daze and said in amazement, Oh, Angel is here too. Angel, why do I feel Ondo is silly? Shalem pulled Angel aside and whispers. Maybe he didnt sleep well. His face is waxy yellow, which means he hadnt slept for a long time. Angels upbringing made him embarrassed to speak ill of others while in front of the other person. Really? Shalem looked at Ondo suspiciously. Ondo didnt care about either of them speaking in front of him. Instead, Ondo turned the page of the guidance method, nced at it, and began meditating with his eyes closed. So, you started meditating? You look so tired. Shalem muttered. Angels expression suddenly changed and became solemn. There was a trace of astonishment in his eyes. Angel, hey Angel whats wrong? Shalem saw Angel had not responded and gently gave him a push. Huh, Shalem, what happened? Angel had some doubts in his mind and was absent-minded during his conversation with Shalem. Shalem replied: I said, Ondo is beginning to meditate. Shall we go back first? Instead of answering Shalems question, Angel asked, Shalem, is the guidance method you learned the Thousand Prisms Guidance Method? Shalem nodded. Yes. Angel pointed to the page in front of Ondo: Look, his guidance method seems to have been built into a model. Has he already built a mental force model? Shalem himself has learned the < Thousand Prisms Guidance Method >, so there was no problem with his suspicion. When he looked closer, his eyes immediately showed surprise. Yes, hes building the model, and hes in thest few steps! Shalem was surprised. Angel recalls Ondos previous state. The state of being tired but free from hindrance. It does fit the nature of meditation. Is this false? I remember Ondo started practising veryte. After he had separated from Ludwig, he cried for more than half a month. How did he jump in one bound to constructing a mental force model? And it looks like his magic source has been opened up as well. Shalem looked at him incredulously: Doesnt that mean Ondo has officially stepped into the realm of Wizard Apprentice? Angel shook his head and said, I dont know. Ondo has entered the state of meditation. They can no longer go and mour to him. They can only silently retreat. On the way back, Shalem was silent. He always thought Angel was the only one in the talent session who had progressed faster than him. But unexpectedly, Ondo seemed to be moving ahead of everyone else. Obviously, he was thest to start practice besides Baruba. Maybe this is what talent is. Shalem muttered, somewhat a little depressed. Angels face was calm: Talent is good, its normal to practice quickly. But if you think about it, when our talents were tested by Lord Tree Spirit. Lord Tree Spirit didnt say how good Ondos talent was. On the contrary, Lord Tree Spirit gave a little more care for you. So, the talent gap should not be too big for us this time, mainly because of our own personal reasons. Angel stretched out. It seems that we will have to work harder when we get back. I dont want to be on the tail end of the crane. Shalem seems to have been inspired, grit his teeth, and the depression in his eyes disappears in that instant. Giving him a little more fighting spirit. It seems that Barubas problem cant be solved for the time being. Angel continued: I can only keep him waiting a little longer. Shalem patted his chest and said, Its all right. Im here! Ill go to Ondo after my practice and ask himter when I have the time. Ill send over the message to Baruba for you! Angel frowned: Wouldnt it be too much of a bother for you? Shalem shrugged: No bother at all, in addition to meditation in the crypt, its so boring here. Miss Nausica has been practising again recently. She doesnt have time to talk to me or run errands for you. Its just like walking anyways. Thank you then. Angel thanked him sincerely and then seemed to think of something. He said to Shalem, Ive found an underground trading market where Wizard Apprentices are gathering. When you and Nausica are free, Ill show you the way. A Wizard Apprentice Market? Shalems eyes shone. Thats great. Id like seeing what it looks like. Is it powerful and fantastic? Angel: Youll know then when we see it. When Angel returned home, he immediately proceeded to his third step to advance to the apprentice level. Despite his calm outer appearance in front of Shalem. In fact, after seeing Ondos progress, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. This time he would work hard and would not stop until he broke through to the apprentice stage! It was not difficult to construct a mental force model under the premise of mastering mental force maniption. However, the < Singrity Scattering Mediation > practised by Angel is different. Its construction depends on the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method. Angel is now trying to challenge this difficult positioning method, which has long been lost because of its high degree of difficulty in practice. The first step in building a mental force model is generally to locate the initial point. Other guidance methods can deviate from the initial point and can roughly be chosen as the initial point as long as the subsequent construction isplete. But the < Singrity Scattering > must be absolutely correct at every constructed point. It is because of this stringent requirement that the location method of the < Singrity Scattering > chooses to follow the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method. Locating the initial point can be said to be the most difficult step in the < Singrity Scattering >. Because the initial point is also known as the Singrity Scattering. It is what Wizards refer to as the ultimate point of the universe. With Singrity Scattering as the initial point, the subsequent scattering is all based around the Singrity Scattering. Singrity Scattering is the solid foundation for this guidance method. Therefore, in order to locate the initial point perfectly, the first step for Angel is to open up the 36 regional coordinate systems. He does so in order to locate the coordinates for the Singrity Scattering more urately. In the endless darkness of his mental space, Angel silently thought of the diagram for the Singrity Scattering initial point. By reflecting the patterns in his mind, Angel began thinking about how to cut open the initial point. These 36 areas cannot be divided incorrectly. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted. This tests Angelsrge data processing capabilities. For this, Angel is the least worried. Even if his data processing capabilities are inadequate. He can still rely on the Holographic Tablet, right? However, Angel is not using Holographic Tablet at this time but is quietly preparing to open up his first area. Spatial sensitivity, at this moment Angel switched to the extreme, any mistake in the step will make the follow-up steps to bring endless trouble. On the one hand, space sensitivity, on the other hand,rge data processing capabilities. From this two-pronged approach, Angel only felt that his brain was spinning fast. Thinking in one moment he is still in the deep trench of the seabed, and the next second, he will rise to the starry expanse of space. All kinds of data, all kinds of forms, and all kinds of calctions. These all are rted knowledge points. From his mind to the origin of memory as the core, there is a constant output. He puts these to the most appropriate perspective, and to the most appropriate position in his mental space. Angels speed of thinking, which wasplemented by logical calctions, swung to the extreme at this instant. In reality, sweat dripped from Angels forehead and has stained the wooden floor to form a pool. In addition to a lot of sweating, the green veins on his forehead are also pulsing madly. As if the blood was pumping backwards, and the next second it seemed ready to explode. In such unsustainable consumption, Angel persisted until his ears were red, steam began rising above his head, and his eyes were bloodshot while closed. And that was from less than two minutes of calctions. His thinking speed at this moment increased more than anything. Yes! Three coordinate points were calcted by arge amount of data. Like three bright stars, they illuminated the boundless darkness of his mental space. Feeling the strong light scattered by the three coordinate points. Angel did not hesitate at all. With mental force acting as the ne. He Cut Off One ne and reached each of the three coordinate points at the same time. Angel decided on the first ne with this cut! After Angel remembered the three coordinate points, he stumbled a bit before fainting to the ground. Two hourster, Angel woke up. When he woke up, he did not hesitate at all and immediately entered the data of the three coordinate points into the Holographic Tablet. Looking at the three figures, Angels mouth was slightly warped. The premise of using the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method is spatial sensitivity andrge data processing capability. Without these two requirements, do not even try using this positioning method. From ancient times to the present, few people have been able to use the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method. The universal use is too small, so that is why it will be lost. Angels ability to calcte three spatial coordinates in one breath represents an opportunity for him to get started. Three coordinate points confirm a ne. ording to the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Methods fitness to the < Singrity Scattering >, he needs to cut out seven nes in one breath, that is, seven nes and twenty-one coordinate points. The more backward, the greater the amount of calction. In order for the next few nes to cut perfectly, the amount of calction will reach a terrible speed! Despite the fact that his first ne took only two minutes to calcte. His second ne might take two or three days to and the seventh ne may take years or even more than a decade. For others, this is an impossible task because they dont have as powerful a data processing capability as Angel. Even if they did, it would not take that long to build the 36 areas. With only 36 areaspleted in more than a decade, wouldnt it take longer to build a mental force model in the future? By the time the model is built, they have already passed the golden age of practice. Therefore, even Sanders does not really intend for Angel to use the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method. Instead, he sent a special set of positioning methods, which would somewhat deviate from the coordinates of the Singrity Scattering. And the result of this deviation will greatly discount the effect on construction of the model. Having half the guaranteed fit value by the end will be considered a lucky oue. Sanders is convinced Angel will not use the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method, but Angel himself is determined to use 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method to urately build his model. Because he can simte his mental space through the Holographic Tablet spatial modelling program. But the premise is he must obtain at least three nes, nine coordinates and six intersecting points to simte the virtual mental space in the program with the Holographic Tablets spatial modelling program in the system. Once Angel reaches this step, with the Holographic Tablets floating-point operation of 51.66 trillion times per second, the remaining six nes and 18 coordinate points can be quickly determined. Based on these 36 areas as the standard, he can locate the initial point of the Singrity Scattering. That is to say, find the true location of Singrity Scattering! Chapter 144 Visi The first ne has been determined, Angel hits the iron while it still hot and goes into a state of meditation again. After the previous cutting, his mental space was no longer dark, but a shining ne. It seems in the nothingness. He can travel through with his mental force at will and would not be blocked by the ne at all. He can really feel as if it actually exists. This ne is made by the special techniques found in the < Singrity Scattering Mediation >. It will never disappear as long as Angel wills it. Although this is only a simple ne, it is located in his mental space. It is very difficult to urately locate the spatial coordinates in his originally chaotic mental space. But with this ne, the positioning of the coordinates will no longer be difficult. Moreover, it contains countless sets of data. When another ne appears, whether it is parallel or intersecting, more sets of data will be derived. This is what makes the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method unique! For the first ne, Angel has sessfullypleted. For the second ne, the calctions begin immediately. The thirty-six regions and seven nes go from simple to difficult very quickly. It is now many times more difficult than the first ne to calcte the three coordinate points of the second ne. A lot of data bursts out of Angels mind like fireworks. Numbers and forms pop up thinly, and the logic turned into countless tiny people. These tiny people catch the data sets when needed, connect the necessary forms, and then piece together the whole. Based on a great deal of knowledge, they interweave the light points Angel needs with vast amounts of knowledge as the base! Five minutes! This time Angel persisted for five minutes and the huge number of data sets came to an abrupt end when Angel copsed and fainted on the ground. Angel doesnt know how long after before he woke up again. While there is still an impression. He takes advantage of this to express the previously calcted points with the big sets of data and records it in the Holographic Tablet. Then regardless of his own fatigue. He continued to search for the points he was looking for based on the big sets of data just now. Angel spent a full three days to find three coordinate points for the second ne. During this period, dizziness alone ounted for more than half of the time. All other time was spent on calctions. Angel went to sleep with a satisfied smile when he saw the second glittering ne in his mental space. As soon as he slept, Angely there another two days and one night. When Angel awoke, the early days of the Month of Cold had ended. Holding an empty stomach, Angel vaguely took out some dried food in a daze and swallowed it with boiling water. Another tasteless meal. The night moon and stars shine down on the ne and Angel hungrily eats like a starved ghost. He sits on his porch, enjoying the sight of the lush mistletoe, and drinks sweet milk for his meal. The cool wind was blowing, apanied by the strong fragrance of grass and trees. Angel was in a much more peaceful mood after drinking the sweet milk. Until Shalems call came from outside the fence. Shalems voice? Was this an illusion? Angel, hey Angel! Shalems tender and high pitched voice called out while filled with excitement. Angel turned his head and saw him at the end of the street from afar. Shalem was dressed in a pure white robe with no hood. He was like a handsome child wrapped in bed sheets and greeted him with pure jubtion. This scene was very funny. There was also a man next to Shalem. By the moonlight, he saw a handsome face alternating between the light and dark. Baruba, the barbarian. Angel recalls what Shalem said the other day, about having him contact Baruba for him. He thought he was just asking for Barubas address, but Shalem took Baruba directly to his door! Shalem also saw Angel in his yard, and he felt even happier. Angel did not greet them when he first saw them. Instead, he poured the milk onto the roots of the mistletoe tree. Then he picked up the bottle and pretended to throw it in the glove box. Making it seem as if he coincidentally found the bottle. Finally, he did not forget to wipe his lips with his sleeves to ensure there were no milk stains left and went to the front of the yard to say hello to Shalem. At this moment, he was very d the Tree of Eternitys leaves had blocked most of the stars and moons. Enabling him to unwittingly destroy the evidence in the dark curtain of night. Shalem was really unaware of Angels movements and was happily looking from left to right. It was his first visiting Apprentice Town and Angels residence. He was curious about everything. Angel, I brought Baruba with me. Angel pulled out a hooked oilmp from the glove box and hooked it on the doorpost. With a little twist, the light from themp scattered. Hanging the oilmp on the doorpost, Angel turned and looked at Baruba. The dim light from the oilmp made Barubas figure taller. Although his upper body is still bare, and wearing only a pair of ck close-fitting hemp trousers. The only thing that changed now is he wears armour. But only shoulder armour, his two indescribable points are still exposed. At this point, Barubas dark face showed an expression of urgency and expectation. Good evening. Angels attitude is limited to etiquette, with no heat or alienation. Baruba seems to have made few greetings in life. For a moment, he doesnt know how to respond, and can only nod his head slightly. Ive already asked about Miss Flora for you. She has been busy with an epidemic recently and cant get away from it. So it has be inconvenient to teach you right now. Angel continues: But she gave me a guidance method and asked me to hand it over to you on her behalf. Baruba was a little relieved to learn there was a guidance method for him to learn, but he was still a little disappointed that Flora would not be teaching him. Is Lord Flora not in the organization right now? Angel thought about the response and answered, Well, you could say she is spending most of her days outside now. Baruba looked disappointed but did not notice the inconsistencies in Angels words. Ill help give you the guidance method on your way out. Angel paused and turned to ask, Would you like toe in and sit down? I have some boiled water here. Angel wanted to say milk, but he quickly caught himself. No. Baruba refused. Originally Shalem wanted to go in and sit down to talk with Angel, but when he heard Barubas refusal, he couldnt add anything more. Angel went back to the room and got the guidance method. Shalem stood in the yard, observing the mistletoe and crouching under the fence from time to time. Looking at the faint magic pattern on the fence. Apprentice Town is great. Im going to try toe here as early as possible. Ill live next door to Angel then! Angel quietly cheered him on from the bottom of his heart. Soon Angel took out the guidance method and handed over the thin booklet to Baruba. After getting the guidance method, Baruba gave a sigh of relief. These days, when he saw his peers were practising, such as Ondo, and even seeding in practice by bing First Level Apprentices. Witnessing these scenes made Barubas heart very anxious even though it did not visibly show on his face. This time, although he still didnt see Flora, it was worth it to just get the guidance method. Thank you. Baruba gave a solemn half-bow and said, I will keep my promise. As long as you mention it, no matter what price, I will pay it. Angel looked at Barubas solemn expression and sighed slightly as he remembered the tragic ending he had long been doomed to. He wanted to say it was just a matter of raising his hand, but with Barubas character, it can be guessed that he would not stop here. Human debt is always the hardest to repay. Angel knows this, so he has no intention of rejecting Barubas proposal. Angel pondered for a moment and said, Well, Shalem and Nausica live in the crypt, and theyre always a little unsafe. You have a high battle force, so please do what you can to protect them. This request is not excessive, so Baruba did not hesitate to nod. After their conversation, Baruba stopped talking, and Angel didnt know what else to say. Suddenly, there was some silence on the porch, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward. Angel turned and looked at Shalem Now, instead of listening to their conversation. He seemed to be immersed in his own thoughts. The smile on Shalems face could not be contained. He seemed to have something to say to others, but he did not know what topic to use in order to express his own joy. Angel smiled from the bottom of his heart, walked up to him and asked. Shalem, have you already felt the mental force? Shalem looked in surprise and asked. How did you know? Angel pointed to his face: Your thoughts are shown all over your face. Shalem scratched his head with embarrassment. Hey, it was just this afternoon that I broke through. By the way, Miss Nausica can reach a state of silence now. Although she has not found the mental force yet. She can abandon misceneous thoughts, meaning her mental force will show up sooner orter. Shalem said, She also told me to say thanks for helping herst time. She was able to get into the state of silence Angel, you are really great. Not only does your mental force show up faster than ours, but you can also guide others to show their mental force! At that moment, when he heard that Nausica had also been shown mental force. Baruba had be more excited and could not sit still. He squeezed the book in his hand and went to the oilmp to begin reading by the dim light. As soon as he opened the book, he saw a row of neatmon texts. There is no grandiose expression, nor the mainstream pursuit of the flowery text. It just looked like squares, looking clean and beautiful. Is this the text written by Lord Flora? Its very unique. Baruba secretly said. As Baruba flipped through the guidance method, Shalem told Angel about Ondo again. I went to ask Ondo, and he said he had indeed promoted to First Level Apprentice. I did not expect him to silently walk in front of us all. Shalem shows a look of envy. Maybe something is motivating him to keep pushing himself forward. Angel wondered. Angel and Shalem had exchanged their respective practice experiences before he and Baruba left Apprentice Town. After the two of them had left, Angel had no desire to rest. After a moment of silence to mourn for the lost milk on the mistletoe, he returned to the quiet room. Ready to open up the third ne. Chapter 145 One After Another Breakthrough Can a person who learns only basic arithmetic reach the point of calcting differential geometry in one go? Obviously not. Not to mention all at once. They may even be unable to get started when they knock a hundred drums. So Angels expectation at the end of a drum of energy is mosquito sized pupils while lying unconscious and paralyzed on the ground. Using mental force to cut the third ne, that is, to outline the third ne in his mental space is more than one level harder than he expected. If the first ne is where most talents have the opportunity to cut. The second ne can be cut as long as they have practised for a certain period. Then the third ne is where talent begins. Understanding, knowledge and umtion, in the case with all three, it also takes time to precipitate. Anyway, to the extent of Angels current level today. It will absolutely take no small amount of time to cut the third ne. In this way, as time goes by. Angel is in an infinite cycle of excessive brain use. From brain overuse toa, and to continued brain overuse toa every day. Sometimes, when he saw the decadent person in the mirror. He could not believe it was himself. One day, Toby even pecked a white piece from the back of his head, which showed up at the end of using his brain excessively and uncontrobly. But Angel dared not stop this dark life. Every day he could see his progress advancing. Once he stopped, he was afraid he would end up bingzy and lead a life of destruction by having this great mental barrier. Although this unhealthy state of life has great disadvantages, it also has many other advantages. Not to mention his progress, Angels logical thinking ability and mental arithmetic alone have now reached an unprecedented level. Any detail that used to require in-depth study and understanding. Now only needs a nce, and he can quicklye up with an answer in his mind. This kind of calction ability is close to an abnormal degree for a talent! If Jon were here, he would probably be surprised at Angels tremendous growth. Month of Cold, 1st, 2nd 15th Day. The calendar flips again and the Month of Frost arrives after the 10th month. When the Month of Frost arrives, it waste in the day. Angel got the news from Shalem that he was already able to manipte mental force! Nausica also sensed mental force, entering the second step before everyone else. Receiving the good news from his friends, Angel congrattes them at the same time while they also continue working harder. Half a month ago, Angel entered his calction state, and could only hold on for five minutes. Then he would be dizzy and fall to the ground. Today, Angel can still maintain this peak state for half an hour. The third step is to intersect with the first and second nes at the same time, so the amount of calction is generallyrge. Angels choice of three coordinate points also needs to be considered. It was not until the 10th day of the Month of Frost that Angel determined the range of the first coordinate. More calctions are needed to calcte the exact value of this coordinate. The Month of Frost has gone past, and the Month of Frosts Descent has arrived. Following Ondo, Shalem was the second to give birth to magic source in his body. Crossing all boundaries and formally entering the third stage of an apprentice. Then, not long after, Nausica boarded the First Level Apprentice stage in a strong third position. On the day she became an apprentice, she and Shalem both came to Apprentice Town and were reunited while returning with bad news. Shalem was vaguely anxious to learn that Angel had yet been promoted to an apprentice. After leaving Angels home, Shalem whispered, Recently, when I was studying at my mentors ce. I identally met the idiot with Lord Nisi. When I listened to Lord Nisis dialogue with mentor Carlyle. He seemed very satisfied with Hookedicks progress in spiritual practice. He even wanted to take him through some kind of soul soil baptism. I think Hookedick has also broken through to the realm of an apprentice. With Hookedicks character, knowing that Angel has yet been promoted. Maybe He will perform some small action? Shalem is very worried, because of the rtionship with Sanders. Hookedick may be afraid to directly deal with Angel, but he can still let someone elsee in his stead! In particr, Angel is still a mortal, there is no magic protection. Without a magic shield or spell, ordinary martial artists can deal with him Nausica silently put her hand on the short sword at her waist. Ill patrol from time to time, and you can go over to take a task at the mission hall. You can also protect Angel when you get some contribution points. And you also need some actualbat experience to hone yourself. Shortly after Shalem and Nausica had gone, Baruba was leaning under a tree. He was holding the < Tangent Circle Guidance Method > in his hand, but not reading it at this time as his eyes twinkled. After a while, instead of returning to the Crypt Field, Baruba headed for Apprentice Town. Angel did not know about any of the changes urring outside. All his thoughts were focused on determining the first coordinate point of the third ne. After nearly two months of neglecting both eating and sleeping, the first coordinate point of the third ne was ready toe out! On a dark, windy night, there was a sudden burst of cheer in Angels quiet room. Outside the courtyard by the stream, a figure with an oilmp raised his head silently and soon went back to immersing himself in a book in hand. It was Angel who cheered. Thest day of the Month of Frosts Descent, the third coordinate point was determined by Angel. After repeated verification, this coordinate point is absolutely correct! This means that he is one step closer to the final construction of his mental model. How can he not be happy and start cheering! That night, Angel had a rare sweet nights rest. The sweet reststed until the next day. Early in the morning, in the attic. There was a murmuring bird call, and it was a duet. Angel knows Toby is ying with the echo flower again. Looking back on the past two months, Angel felt guilty that he had hardly apanied Toby to y. He also promised Toby some deep-sea dried fish but hasnt fulfilled his promise yet. Thinking about the end of this difficult phase, Angel gave himself a rare half-day holiday to take Toby to the market. By the way, he also wanted to buy some cooked food to eat. These days he wanted to vomit from eating all this dried food! Angel naturally is not going to the underground market. Where the cost is in contribution points and magic crystals. He does have a lot, but he dare not spend it frivolously. He went to the market in Apprentice Town run by ordinary people. Today, Toby looks funny and cute in a fishermans outfit with his big bamboo hat. Angel was in a good mood all the way. He still had a lot of gold coins left on him. Although the deep sea dried fish was the most expensive within a six-mile radius. He didnt care. With a wave of his hand, Angel had bought two big cloth bags worth of them. When Toby saw this, he walked happily up and down Angels shoulders. As if urging Angel to hurry back for his big meal. Angel paid two more copper coins to hire a little brother to carry the dried fish back. He went to the Fragrant Milk House and bought some milk snacks to treat himself. When the stroll was almost over, Angel walked leisurely home. Far away, Angel saw the little brother carrying the dried fish while standing at the entrance. With the magic patterns engraved on the fence in the courtyard and without the consent of the Lord. No one else could barge in. Angel was also embarrassed to keep him waiting, so he rushed forward. Angel greeted him while the little brother greeted him with a bright sunny smile. Angel smiles back and took out the key to open the courtyard door as he exchanged pleasantries with him. When Angel turned his back to this little brother, his expression suddenly changed. The sunny smile can no longer be seen on this little brothers face. Instead, he showed a sneer andplex emotions. While Angel was not paying attention, the little brothers mouth slipped a cruel smile of jealousy: Isnt this a talent? Hes going to die in my hands! With a snap of his wrist, a dagger hidden in the little brothers waist was pulled out. The silver dagger was as clear as a reflection pool. Showing how sharp and smoothly polished it was. As soon as the dagger was drawn, the little brother no longer hesitated. He mercilessly stabbed it towards Angels vest. Toby, as a Warcraft beast, is much more alert than Angel. When the little brother pulls out the dagger, the metal friction brings up a wave frequency and the faint bloody smell on the sharp de. All of a sudden signalled to Toby of the iing danger. Toby turned around and saw the dagger thrust at Angels vest. Toby flew out in horror. At this critical moment, Toby had no time to warn Angel. Instead, he took the initiative to wave his ws and rush out like a sharp arrow. Toby sprang so fast that it could not be captured by mortal eyes. He did not attack the little brothers lethal point first. He was afraid of killing people, and ording to the inertia of the dagger, it would not stop. So the target of his attack is the hand holding the dagger. Sharp ws, like razor des, cut through the wrists of the little brother. The little brother cried out in pain, but he seemed to have been specially trained for pain tolerance and concentration. Instead of stopping because of this injury, he continued stabbing with an even greater force into Angels vest. Tobys eyes were red. He was already trying to stop the attacker, and if he didnt stop him, Angel would be seriously injured or end up dead! But a birds strength was too weak and he did not know what to do for a moment. At this time, a big, burly figure suddenly flew in between Angel and the little brother. Between a sh, the dagger was held in one hand. In an instant, blood drips from the palm of the hand holding the de. The little brother was unable to attack now and was about to see who the troublemaker was. But as soon as he looked up. Before he saw the face of the man, he was kicked out by a leg full of hair. With great force, the little brother fell in a parab and finally rolled to the ground about three or four meters away. Just as the little brother was vomiting blood onto his chest from the abdominal pain. A silver short sword shed in and was held against the little brothers neck. Angel, who has been pushed aside, managed to find his bnce again. When he stood firm, he breathed a sigh of relief that the bag in his hand had not fallen down. When he was about to ask what was going on. As soon as he turned his back, there were suddenly two more people behind him. Baruba stood beside him, bleeding from the palm of his hand, and with a cold expression on his face. Dressed in soft armour. Nausica was cool, silent, and valiant. She held a short sword against the neck of the delivery boy lying on the ground, as she showed a cold look on her face. Toby pped his wings excitedly and circled in mid-air, with blood dripping from his ws. Ah-hah? Angels head is full of question marks. Whats going on? How can this happen when he opened the door with his key? In a twinkling of an eye, could the world change so much? Chapter 146 Aftermath and Follow-Up After a while. Baruba sat in the living room. Angel was holding a tube of his own ointment and gently smeared it on the hand-wound. Barubas expression was cold and calm from beginning to end, and he did not even frown when the alcohol-based ointment was applied to the open wound. After applying the ointment, Baruba still wrapped his own bandage around his hand-wound. Angel wanted to help him, but Baruba refused. Thank you very much. If you guys hadnt arrived in time, Im afraid the consequences would be unpredictable. Angel expresses his sincere thanks. Baruba indifferently said: No, think of it as returning your kindness. Baruba has been protecting Shalem and Nausica recently. But in fact, Nausica is no less powerful than him so basically, he has nothing to do. This time, he saved Angel and was able to return his favour, but Now Baruba felt he had finally paid back the favour. Baruba was not good with words, and after he answered, he falls into silence. This sudden attack also made Angel severely shocked. If Baruba hadnt rescued him in time, he may have really had an ident. So even if Barubas human favour was offset because of this action. Angels gratitude for him had not diminished. Ka Nausica, dressed in soft leather armour, opened the door of the side room and enters the living room. The man has died, death by suicide. He had already used a deadly poison in advance. It may have been organized by mortal assassins, but it has been determined that this was done by a transcendent person, not a mortal. Nausica was just going to interrogate the little brother while Angel was inside with medicine while tending to Barubas wound: No ount of the employer, but that **** is obvious, it should be Hookedick. Angel nodded inly. He had hardly offended anyone since he left home. The only two people he has feuded with are Hookedick and Forsa. But between Forsa and Angel, hes not at the stage of being hands-on yet, so the most likely suspect is Hookedick. Hookedick wont dare directly deal with you. At best, this is just a small action. Nausica said calmly, Otherwise, he would not be so cheap as to invite mortals to assassinate a talent. Angels heart shed the shadow of Hookedick. Since the end of Twilight Port Town, he was not confronted with Hookedick head-on. Holding the attitude of less is more. Hookedick has also been very cautious. At most ring behind his back with malicious eyes, but notmitting to actual action. As a result, when Angel moved out of Crypt Field. It had taken a long time before he lowered his defences. Who knew Hookedick would bite him in the back at this time. Angels expression is gloomy. In this world, there are only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to guard against thieves. If Hookedick is not stopped, who knows what will happen next time? ording to Shalem, Hookedick seems to be getting ready to be baptized in some soul soil by his mentor. Although I dont know what soul soil is. But with Hookedicks talent being in the soul system, maybe his fighting power will increase again after hees back. Nausica said, So the best n of action now is to put up with it. Once youre promoted, Hookedick wont dare to make small actions with mortals anymore. Even if he hires other Wizard Apprentices, no one else would dare do anything to you. After all, Lord Sanders is not a good stumbling block. This proposal, which Angel was made aware of, was not rejected. Originally, he had the idea of not going out because he had not broken through. Now that this matter had been born. He is more aware he requires his own strength to have the ability to survive in this world. I see. Ill do my best to break through with my practice in the near future. Angel said, Theres a protective array in my house, and no one else can break-in. Thank you very much for saving me this time. Nausica winked affectionately: I just took on the defence mission of Safeguarding the Peace of Apprentice Town No. 8 and earned some contribution points. Angel knows Nausica chose to take on a defence mission in Apprentice Town No. 8, mostly for him. However, he did not break this facade, but just remembered this kindness in the bottom of his heart. Nausica left with the little brothers body and Baruba said goodbye to him. After the two left, the huge room returned to silence again. Angel silently uttered the name Hookedick in his heart as his eyes twinkled. Nausica took the body across the stream, found a clearing in the woods and burned it directly with fire. As the body was turning into ash in the fire by being broken up little by little. Nausicas attention was not here, but her thoughts returned back to Angel. She found mental force with Angels suggestion, and by that time Angel was already able to manipte mental force. Angel stayed in the same ce when she was able to manipte mental force. When she seeded in building a preliminary framework for her mental force model and evoking magic source to advance to a First Level Apprentice. Angel had still made no progress. This made her care. As a matter of fact, it is not difficult to build a model with mental force. She went asking many other Wizard Apprentices, and they didnt get stuck at this step. But why hasnt Angel seeded yet? Nausica suddenly remembered she had inadvertently mentioned Angels case when she was asking her mentor Van Tesser for advice. Mentor Van Tesser was not surprised at all. He just said, Sanders has a good student. So Is there something else she doesnt know? Or is there something wrong with Angels guidance method? Nausica never told anyone that she was stunned by the idea of immortality in her heart. After she had be the leader in the waters of ckberry Sea, she never worried about the cost of food or clothing. There were hundreds of sailors under hermand, so she could be described as having money and power. How many people envy and yearn for such a life? But she gave up herfortable life and came to the Wizard ne with an unknown future. Its because she wants to be immortal, and Wizards are the closest group in this world to immortality. The premise of achieving a Wizards immortality is naturally their own strength. So she knows that if she wants to climb to a higher level, she musty a good foundation, which is very important! Therefore, in the face of her guidance method, she is very meticulous. She had to rify each key point before she proceeded to the next step of her practice. However, if there is another equally ordered gap between guidance methods. Does it mean there is also a gap in her foundation whenpared with other people? Nausica wanted to go back and ask Angel if there was a gap between guidance methods, but she resisted the urge. She feared her questioning would embarrass Angel. Suddenly, Nausica raised her head and looked up at the white clouds in the sky. Maybe there will be an answer in High Cloud Library. The burning of the corpse had reached its end, but Nausica could not wait to see the result, which was already beyond recognition. She did not hesitate to leave. Her next destination, High Cloud Library! The fire continued to burn slowly, and the smell was rolling with the heatwave while the surrounding nts swayed constantly at the smoke. A shadow appeared next to the body. Silently watching the corpse turn into ash and bing nourishment for the ground, then the shadow slowly left. Under the Crypt Field at a fork in the road. A mortal carries a dinner te through the underground. All the Wizard Apprentices who saw this mortal were unsurprised There are also restaurants open by ordinary people in the underground, and there is more than one delivery service. Knock knock the mortal knocks on the door of a room. Who is it? Delivery from the Pineapple Shell Restaurant, sir. The door was opened to reveal a pockmarked-faced teenager inside. The mortal smiled and handed him the dinner te, and then left without stopping at all. After closing the door, a voice sounded from the room. Lafitte, I only had three full meals this afternoon. I really want to eat This voice was slightly thick. The pockmarked-faced teenager walks up to the wild man and the man looks at the tray in the teenagers hand. He darklypares it with the big-fat teenager opposite to him. The simple and honest voice immediately eximed, Lafitte, I really want my sandwich. Im so hungry, my belly Of course, it was Hookedicks group. Forsa is the one who mours for sandwiches, while Lafitte is the teenager with a pockmarked face. Hookedick saw the te of food given to Forsa and swore, Fatty, its a good thing there are no outsiders here, or else youll lose all our face! Then Forsa was given the te with a sandwich. He then gently opened it and took off the white note from the te and grabbed the white sandwich. Forsa grinned over the sandwich and took no notice of being scolded, eating and taking notice of the white note. But as he was gobbling up his food. He did not have time to ask. His eyes immediately turned to Lafitte, the pockmarked teenager. Lafitte nodded knowingly and made a pompous gesture: Boss, how could there be a note hidden in this te? Its not a love letter written to you by an elder sister, right? She fell in love with the boss at first sight and wants to spend some time with you? Hookedick snorted: What love letter, this is not a love letter, this is the Pollock familys notice letter. The Pollock family? Who the hell are they? The Pollock family is an assassin family in the mortal world. A brief introduction was given by Hookedick. Assassin family? Boss, why do you have contact with an assassin family? Lafitte looked confused. Hookedicks face shed with malice, resentment and jealousy: Of course, to kill that arrogant son of a bitch, the boy has not even registered as an apprentice yet. So he certainly has not been promoted to apprentice. So I Heh heh. When Hookedick said arrogant son of a bitch,Lafitte and Forsa naturally knew exactly who it was. It was in the Resource Allocation Hall when Angel stole the spotlight from Hookedick. Although the two of them often follow Hookedick to greet Angel with fierce eyes, they are just catering to this rash man. In fact, they dont want to offend Angel at all. Remembering the mentor behind Angel, Lafitte took a silent step back. Forsa hated Angel because of Mnie, but heter learned Mnie was severely rejected by Angel, and his dislike of him had fallen a lot. His real idea was the same as Lafittes, he doesnt want to offend a promising enemy, even if Angel hasnt been promoted yet. The hearts of Lafitte and Forsa are in sync with each other. When they look at each other, they understand each others attitude. After reading the white note, Hookedick showed a trace of regret on his face and severely threw the note to the ground. Lafitte picked it up and saw on the note: Mission failed, a man and a woman were protecting the target, and the assassin died. After, the description of the man and woman is also given in detail. Nausica and Baruba? Lafitte murmured. Its these two people who have destroyed theplicated ns I haveid down. Abominable! Hookedicks eyes were ferocious, but soon heughed: I know hes going to be hard to kill, and that is to be expected. I just wanted to add more psychological pressure on him. I guess now the son of a bitch dares not even leave his door, ha ha ha ha! But it also gave me information that not only is Nausicas watching over and helping him, but Baruba is on his side. Hookedick shed the corners of his lips and was not afraid of the two people at all. Angel had some scruples, but he did not dare to confront him head-on. But these two people had no background! Soon he will go through the soul soil baptism, and when hees back, those who dare to defy him will be eradicated one by one! Chapter 147 Wizard Garden Purification Law Phantom Ind, outside the Wizard Garden delineation range. An old man with a full head of silver hair was waving his alchemy stick. He put all kinds of materials that had already been refined into the underground alchemy array. Magic is embedded in the alchemy array, and changing phenomenon cover all over the array. The Wizard Garden in the hands of the elderly man became more and more substantial. Vaguely dispersing an ancient atmosphere. Sanders stood behind the silver-haired old man and was very respectful towards him. Even though the silver-haired old mans strength was one step lower than his. But as an alchemy master of Sky Machinery City, Guercio, nicknamed Silver of the Moon. His title is enough to deserve his respect. Alchemy masters are already rare in the Southern Region, and Guercio is older than Jall. Despite his nickname as Silver of the Moon he is not as well known as Mithril Shaper Jall. But in fact, Guercios original title is Master Silver of the Moon. No one could beat Master Silver of the Moon in changing alchemy material. Later, he hated his title Master Silver of the Moon, which led to his change in title to Silver of the Moon. Guercio, it was Sanders who paid him a lot of crystal to help him refine a Wizard Garden! After two months of refining, the Wizard Garden has begun to bear fruit. Through the sparsity of clouds and mists, one can vaguely see the situation inside. Sanders is looking forward to the Wizard Garden and wonders whatws will emerge. Hes been here these days in case of others snooping around. As Sanders watched Guercios progress, Housekeeper Goode hurried up to Sanders and whispered a word in his ear. Master Guercio, I am leaving a little in advance. Sanders frowned after listening to Goodes story. Guercio waved casually, his eyes showing no sign of being separated from the Wizard Garden at all. Retreating to an empty ce. Sanders looked at Goode, and asked in a low voice. There was an attempted assassination on Angel by mortals? Goode nodded: Yes, but its not a big problem at the moment. Someone is there to protect him. I sent my dark shadow servants to explore the situation. It seems that Lord Nisis disciple had made a move. Nisis disciple Sanders thought of the man who provoked Angel many times on The Savage. Lord, do you want to talk to Lord Nisi? Goode asked. Sanders waved his hand: No, dont make trouble over such a little fuss. If Angel cant even handle this little thing, he doesnt deserve to be my apprentice. After hearing this, Goode began retreating back. Wait a minute. How far has Angele in his practice? Sanders called out to stop Goode. Goode recalled the message from his staff and said to Sanders, At present, he doesnt seem to have built a mental force model yet. Sanders chuckled and whispered, It seems hes still struggling with the 36-Bit Spatial Coordination System Positioning Method. Yes, the loss of time from precise positioning is enough to drive anyone mad. Sanders himself has been working tirelesslytely, but with hisputational ability, he is now able to calcte the second coordinate of the third ne. It is estimated that it will take more or less ten years for him to finish the calction of all seven nes. Everyones mental space is not the same. The coordinates he calcted are unsuitable for Angel. Therefore, Angel must calcte all the coordinates by himself in order to reproduce the < Singrity Scattering Mediation > perfectly. But with Angels ability, it is estimated that it will take a longer time and he will definitely miss the golden age for the window of practice. Sanders does not want Angel to waste his time on this, but this guidance method was originally put forward by him. He cant tell Angel directly that he should not use the 36-Bit Spatial Coordination System to locate his initial point and change his positioning method. Although the Singrity Scattering Mental Model constructed would be absolutely defective after doing so. It is definitely better than any other guidance method in the world right now. If he said that out loud, wouldnt he be pping himself in the face? Therefore, in his notes of experience sent to Angel. He only suggested that Angel should change the positioning method. Sanders thought for a moment and said to Goode. You tell Angel that in a year. Sky Machinery Citys Wizard Garden will be open to the outside world on the condition of climbing to the top of any Sky Tower. Sky Machinery Citys Wizard Garden Law is Purification, which can improve the chances of promotion to a formal Wizard to a certain extent. Goode nodded. Im going to talk to Master Pat right now. Sanders: Go forward. Sanders knows Angel wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, so he used Sky Machinery Citys Wizard Garden as bait. In the hopes that Angel can give up as soon as possible and switch to another positioning method. That night, Angel received a message from Goode. After Goode left, Angel fell silent. The Purification Law, which increases the chances of advancing to a formal Wizard, was so tempting. If the news spreads, it is expected to make many Wizard Apprentices go crazy. As long as they are a Wizard Apprentice The same goes for Angel. Goode said the matter was still confidential and has not been disseminated. If it had been spread widely, the event would still be at least half a year from now. Angel can already foresee the madness from the apprentices in half a year, and it is estimated that every Sky Tower everywhere will be a bloody killing field. Within half a year, it was his best chance for advancement. As long as he goes to the top of Sky Tower within half a year. He will be able to effectively avoid trouble. After many apprentices frantically begin battling in Sky Tower after the news spreads. However, it is not so easy to reach the top of Sky Tower in half a year. In the case with the Sky Towers system. If he wants to reach the top quickly. He cant wait for the summary of points to advance to the next level at the end of the season. He must advance to the next level by crushing thepetition with his strength. This is a bit difficult for Angel presently. Although Sky Tower generally only has First or Second Level Apprentices involved. But this level is not one in which he can crush anyone right now. He has not even crossed the boundary of transcendence at present. And it is very difficult for him to reach the point where he can crush the vast majority of Second Level Wizard Apprentices within half a year. Generally speaking, Sky Tower needs the strength of a Second Level Elite Apprentice to reach the top. Once reaching the top of Sky Tower, they will be eligible to go challenge Infinity Battle Tower. Most of the apprentices who go to Infinity Battle Tower are good Third Level Apprentices. Which have showed impressive performances in Infinity Battle Tower even before they advance to official Wizard. For example, Nausicas mentor Van Tesser.Komedya hit Infinity Battle Towers 100th floor with his Third Level Apprentice strength. Angels goal today is not Infinity Battle Tower, but to get to the top of Sky Tower before the news spreads around! But how can a person who does not boast actualbat abilitypete with other Wizard Apprentices within half a year? Angel buried the news in his heart for a while. At present, the most important thing for Angel is to open up his third ne. As long as the third ne can be cut out, the subsequent calctions can be deduced through the Holographic Tablets high calction ability. In order to construct the most perfect Singrity Scattering Mental Model in his body, he must use the 36-Bit Spatial Coordination System Positioning Method Even if Angel hears the hidden implications from Goodes message. He knows Goode must have received instructions from Sanders, but Angel does not take it to heart. Because Sanders didnt know he also had a cheat-like existence, the Holographic Tablet. On the one hand, is Sky Machinery Citys Wizard Garden Purification Law, and on the other is the perfect Singrity Scattering Mental Model. Although Angel wants both, if he can only choose one, he will choose thetter. But If there is enough time, Angel also wants to get to the top of Sky Tower after building the perfect mental model. It may be too greedy of him, and an insatiable desire, but the dream is always there. Angel no longer thought about it. He put all his thoughts on calcting the third ne coordinates. If time permits, Angel is willing to fight crazily to get to the top. But the premise is that his perfect mental force model isplete. The cut for the third ne requires three coordinate points. Angel spent two months at his first breakthrough coordinate point. So, from this moment on, all his energy was devoted to calcting the other two coordinate points. His calction state opens again, and big sets of dataes in like a torrent, constantly scouring Angels spirit to bear the upper limit of the data sets. Half an hourter, Angel fainted to the ground. When he woke up, he continued turning on the calction state. Angel had no intention of resting at all and devoted all his waking moments to calction. Even when he ate and drank like a starved ghost, there were major forms in his retina that merged with the data and did not cken a single step. Time flies fast during such a crazy practice. The limit of his calction state ability has been increased. Going from half an hour to one hour. This greatly improves Angels speed of calction. A monthter, the second coordinate point was captured by Angel. At this time, a year has passed, and it came to the Month of Recovery. When Angel identally saw the calendar, he remembered he seemed to have missed his birthday in the Month of Frost. Before he knew it, he was fifteen years old. Although his birthday was missed, Angel did not care. He wasnt in Pat Manor with his brother and mentor to celebrate his birthday. In this strange maind continent, no one knows it was his birthday, but what does it matter? After the Month of Recovery, he entered the countdown. Angel finally produced the third coordinate. With a sh of white light in his mental space, Angel cut off the third ne with his mental force acting as his de! Looking at the three bright intersecting nes in his mental space, the corners of Angels mouth showed a smile. His energy was exhausted at this time, but he did not rest for the time being. Instead, he recorded the coordinates of the third ne on the Holographic Tablet and thenbined with all the previously recorded data. He let the system calcte the fourth ne independently. Some crackling was heard on the holographic keyboard for a while, then a system message pops up on the desktop: [Computing Start, Estimated Time: 504 Hours, 43 Minutes, 51 Seconds] Angel breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the countdown begin falling. 504 hours, or about 21 days. Even the Holographic Tablet will take 21 days to calcte the information. If Angel reces it with his human brain. The estimated time required is absolutely astronomical. It is no wonder that this positioning method will disappear in the river of history. Because its too harsh, apprentices dont have the time to spend on it at all. As the Holographic Tablet calctes, Angel stretches out and goes back to his bedroom to rest. Angel hadnt rested on his soft bed for several months, and he was still unused to it when heid on it. He was so tired, after a while, he soon drifted off into a sweet dream. Chapter 148 Future Plans Perhaps thepletion of the third ne let Angel unload the burden on his heart. So, when he finished the third ne. He slept very heavily. It had taken two days of rest before he naturally woke up. When Angel woke up. He had sat in his bed for half an hour, relishing in the aftertaste of his rxed spirit. Angel didnt get out of bed to take a bath until he smelled the sweat and sour odouring from his body. After the bath, Angel waspletely refreshed. Back in the quiet room, the Holographic Tablet was still working at full force in calcting and sort out the data for the rest of the nes. Angel did not need to take care of it. He meditated for a moment. After meditation, Angel did not know what to do for a while. Slowly, hezily leaned against the wall for a time. Then he decided to take this opportunity to sort out and n for his future direction. The direction of his Future n, considering his current vision and goals, and the extent of his time. He divided it into three stages. The farthest vision. Of course, is the pursuit of truth, self-realization, and seeing how far he can go on the path of a Wizard. These are his most long-term goals and aspirations at present, which is temporarily out of reach. A slightly closer goal is the five-year deadline with mentor Jon and his agreement with Morrow. The five-year deadline with mentor Jon is his greatest motivation for working hard today. But five years, with a Wizards sense of time, is a blink of an eye that may pass by soon. He wants to achieve his goal of saving Jon, but the time is too short. Of course, its not entirely hopeless, at least Angel has some ideas right now. In the final analysis, the root cause of Jons problem is not the disease but the exclusion by the world consciousness. So, the solution is naturally. Of course, to figure out: How to protect exotic ne visitors from the exclusion by the will of the world? This is a question that Angel is afraid to ask Sanders. With Sanderss insight, it is easy to break through his inner thoughts. And if it involves the Extreme Sect followers and recycling, it will be even moreplicated. In these five years, he can only collect information from every ne to solve this problem. This needs to be put on his agenda. His target of inquiry and information collection. Even if he cannot get the answer in a short period. He can also rely on his own umtion to buy another Healing Ice Coffin magic pattern scroll for another five-year extension for his mentor. This being the case, he can put it aside for the time being. As for the agreement with Morrow, his flexibility is even greater. Morrow used Healing Ice Coffin in exchange for a promise from Angel. Once he reached a Second Level Wizard Apprentice, he would need to go with him to explore a certain relic. Angel firmly believes that as long as he builds the perfect mental force model. His magic absorption rate will be more efficient than ever seen before. His magic source will be able to grow in a short period. So, a Second Level Wizard Apprentice. He believes he will reach that level soon. However, because Morrow has not set a rigid time limit. Even if Angel is promoted to a Second Level Apprentice in a short period. There is no hurry to go to White Coral Floating Ind College to fulfil his promise. For the time being, Angel decided to ce the agreement with Morrow after he had resolved mentor Jons problem. Apart from the most far-reaching vision and medium-term goals, Angels biggest immediate concern right now is naturally the near and short-term goals. It is definitely his goal to construct a mental force model as soon as possible, establishing the magic source and promoting himself to a Wizard Apprentice. But besides that, Angel has another wild ambitious hope: The Wizard Garden of Sky Machinery City mentioned by Goode. He wants to go farther than anyone else on the path of a Wizard. This is still empty talk, but it is not without hope. It is possible to open Schrodingers box and what jumps out is not a cat but a sabre-toothed tiger, so anything is possible. But to go further in the Wizard ne. At least a premise must be met. He has to be an official Wizard first! Sky Machinery Citys Wizard Garden has the Law of Purification. ording to Goode, it can increase the chances of an Apprentice advancing to an official Wizard. Even if it is just a 0.1% chance increase, Angel doesnt want to miss it. But the chances of achieving this wild ambitious hope are too low. Its really hard for him to get to the top of the Sky Tower in a short time. Originally within the same rank, the Blood Branch is the most powerful. In the Sky Towers battle arena, it limits the scope and range of battle. For example, Lord Cochlea Van Tesser. The big boss of the Blood Branch battled in close-range all the way up. Even hitting the 100th floor of Infinity Battle Tower. Even if Angel breaks through to a Wizard Apprentice level and learns a few spells. If he wants to fight against a Wizard in the Blood ranch, the oue will not be so good. Therefore, Angels wild ambitious hope can only be kept in his heart for the time being. After sorting out the Future ns, Angel waspletely idle. He had nned to read the books recorded in the Holographic Tablet. But at present, the Holographic Tablet is calcting the coordinates of the remaining four nes. In terms ofputing power, although he does not know whether opening other documents will affect the efficiency of the calction. He is afraid of the 1 in 10,000 possibilities that it will cause a malfunction. So, he can only temporarily give up for the time being. At present, when Angel cant practice. He simply gives himself a short vacation and rxes for a time. During this holiday, Angel doesnt want to think about people he hates or anything bad. Anger and sadness cannot make him feel better, so it is better to take advantage of this time to rx his state of mind and improve himself. So, in the following period. Angels life became: Singing, practising calligraphy, sorting out Professor Jons misceneous studies, ying with Toby from time to time, leaning on the deck chair, being half-tired on the balcony, raising his legs, feeling the cool breeze, looking out at the distant mountains and rivers and recalling the good old days. Angel didnt know this scene was recorded by the shadow servants and passed onto Goode, who then reported it to Sanders. When Sanders saw the image in the crystal ball. He was so angry he couldnt find anywhere to vent. He was concerned about Angels mood and asked Goode to prompt him to give up the 36-Bit Spatial Coordination System Positioning Method. The unexpected return for his care was this. If Angel had not been afraid of going out because he was being assassinated and stayed at home every day. He would have been just like an aristocrat! If Angel is in this state ofziness for only one or two days, it would be fine. But ording to the shadow servants, it hadsted for a whole two whole weeks! Sanders was cold-faced while his anger was boiling and had not dissipated underneath. Even Goode, who had been around Sanders for more than a hundred years, was somewhat shocked and a little scared. You go and tell Angel to be promoted to an apprentice within a month, or else Ill announce the dissolution of our mentor-apprentice rtionship. Sanders voice was cold, but Goode could feel his unbearable anger. Goode resigned and retires to another room. Sanders watches Angel in the crystal ball with a leisurely expression. His face showed an angry expression of hatred and getting ready for blood and steel. If the Wizard Garden hadnt reached a critical step, not allowing him to dare leave for a moment. Otherwise, he would have gone to teach this unaplished apprentice in person. Apprentice Town No. 8, Angels residence. Angel was foolish. He didnt think about it, but Sanders caught him taking a mini vacation. Moreover, it has reached the point of threatening to dissolve his rtionship between mentor and apprentice. Master Pat, thats all the Lord says. Dont let the Lord down. Although Housekeeper Goode was covered in a ck robe, his face was obscured by a mask, and his expression could not be clearly seen. However, Angel heard a lot of care and concerns from the fluctuations of Goodes voice. Angel was silent for a long time. The expression on his face changed quickly, sometimes surprised, sometimes dull and at other times helpless Goode guessed Angel should be struggling with whether or not he wants to give up this legendary positioning method. So, Goode did not open his mouth to urge Angel. After a while Angels expression became calm. Goode thought: Is he deciding? Does he want to abandon the 36-Bit Spatial Coordination System Positioning Method and change to another positioning method. Or to continue to be unrepentant and obsessed over the ? I see. Ill be promoted to an apprentice within a month. Angel said. Goode breathed a sigh of relief and was convinced Angel had chosen to switch to another positioning method. So, with a smile, he patted Angel on the shoulder to reassure him and emphasize solemnly: There is a certain reason that the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method has long since disappeared in the long river of history. The Lord requests that Master Pat changes to another positioning method, not to change the Scattering Singrity Mental Force Model. At the same time, you can take a more contemporary guidance method in the world. Dont put too much pressure on yourself and hurry up. Goode finished and drifted away with a satisfactory answer. After listening to Goode, Angel didnt react at first. When he calmed down and thought carefully, he suddenly understood what Goode meant as well as his intention foring here! So, his mentor thought he was wasting his time? So, in this way, he used this method to wake him up and not let him be obsessed over the positioning method and instead use another positioning method, saying they are the same while under the vast sea and sky. At this point, Angel has no simple exnation. Should he go tell Sanders that he has a cheater-like existence that can conquer the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method in another week? Angel decided to remain silent. Now that Sanders has misunderstood, let him continue to misunderstand. In any case, whether or not he changes the positioning method, the final construction of the mental force model is the Singrity Scattering Mental Force Model. When the model is really built. Even a legendary Wizard cannot tell which positioning method he had used to build it. The countdown on the Holographic Tablet is 173 hours, 33 minutes, 27 seconds. That trantes into a little more than a week. Knowing those shadow servants are watching him from time to time. Angel dare not appear on the balcony or even in the courtyard for now. But theres nothing he can do while stuck in the house. Angel simply takes a book and pretends to be serious about his study. He runs to the balcony for a breath of fresh air. In fact, his mind was running like a horse, and his eyes were dull and scattered while he covered his head. Sanders learned from Goode that Angel had changed the positioning method and was a little relieved. Later, in the images from Goode. Angels serious study on the balcony satisfied Sanders, and he paid no more attention to Angel He believed that with Angels talent, it would be more than enough time to be promoted to an Apprentice in one month after changing the positioning method The clock hanging on the wall turned the hour hand two more times. On this day, the Tree Spirit seemed to be very merciful andpassionate. Unfurling the huge leaves around Apprentice Town No. 8, and slowly uncovering the area. The warm sun shines down on the town, covering the various buildings with a golden glow in Apprentice Town No. 8. Angel moved a bench and put it under the mistletoe in his yard. He pretended to be studying hard but was actually sleeping under the sun. Just as he was about to fall into a deep sleep, there was a sudden sound at his entrance. Chapter 149 Goodbye David Angel looked up and saw a figure wearing an antenna helmet, prowling furtively around his door. The fence in the yard was so high that he could only see the metal helmet with the antenna sticking out. Even so, Angel guessed the identity of the person. David? Angel rested his chin on his palm andzily greeted the person outside. It was David who came. Although the brown goggles covered most of his face, Angel could not mistake his outfit and figure. David took off his goggles and smiled dryly at Angel. How did you know it was me who came over? Angel still leaned against the fence while talking to David and had no intention of opening the door. David poked his forehead and muttered vaguely with his head down. Angel: What did you say, I didnt hear it? David looked up and smiled tteringly at Angel. Angel, I want you to do me a favour Angel narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously, What are you up to? David was a little embarrassed while taking a familiar object out of his satchel: The cross de, the screw rod, the crude shape it was the original spiral aircraft with huge defects. Angel, I I made a new one. Cough Id like asking Toby to help me try it out again. David blinked with his watery eyes and looked with anticipation. Angel smiled. David smiled too. The next second, Angel directly withdrew his smile, waved to David and went back: Goodbye David, I will not send you out. As soon as he heard this, Davids expression was stiff, and when he saw Angel turning around to leave. He hastened to shout: Angel! Give me a chance!! Toby, little darling, please help your brother out! Angel sat back on the bench under the mistletoe, picked up the book and continued to bask in the sun. Totally ignoring Davids cry: The sunshine today was really beautiful, but it was just a bit noisy today. David shouted, screamed and cried for half a day. While Toby was resting in a tree, he was awoken by Davids crying all morning. He circled in the air beforending on Angels shoulder. David saw the Lord had appeared, and the sound of his howling became even louder. At this point, Angel also exined the situation to Toby for why David was here. Toby listened, then made an X shape with his wings, showing no hesitation with his refusal. Stop howling, dont add the suffix of little darling at will, and I dont believe in your alchemy skills. Finally, Toby didnt agree to help you. I cant help with this either. Angels voice is clear, like ake rippling by a wind sent in the summer. The voice was faint as the sound quietly enters Davids ears. The second-generation spiral aircraft this time is absolutely wless. I have installed the steering gear. Im sure there wont be any problems now! Angel just try it out for me. Ill pay you in return!! Toby, my darling, please!! David shouted from outside the door. When Toby heard about payment in return, he suddenly made a decision. After, Toby kept pacing beside Angel, pointing in the direction of the attic from time to time. You mean, you want to let David give you another echo flower, and you can promise to help him? Angel guessed Tobys mind. Toby nodded at once. He has thought about it. Anyway, he can also fly away if the aircraft has problems. He cant fall to his death, right? If he helps test this out, he can get another echo flower then wouldnt he be able to y more than a duet? After getting along these days, Angel also knows why Toby likes the echo flower. Toby seems to have a strange obsession with sound or music. While he was practising. Toby studied how to make his voice sound clearer and crisper in the attic every day, and how to make echo flower cooperate and match with his beautiful sounds to achieve the effect of a duet. Angel remembers the Holographic Tablet has a lot of Earth music stored in it. After calcting the remaining four nes, Angel decided to y them to Toby whenever he has free time to cultivate and develop his aesthetic senses. Now that Toby has agreed, Angel was in no position to refuse. But unlike Toby, he does not have such a small heart. An echo flower cannot buy him As soon as Angels eyes rolled, David felt he got in trouble. When David saw him walking up to the fence, he showed the eyes of an abandoned puppy. Angel chuckled at the bottom of his heart, and he didnt eat the acting cute bit. Its not impossible to promise you, but you have to agree with me on three conditions. Otherwise, we cant discuss it. Angels arms are folded around his chest as if he was ready to say goodbye if he doesnt promise. David swallowed and choked, and always felt that if he agreed, he would be badly cheated by Angel. In fact, he also wanted to find an ordinary rabbit to test his aircraft, but the rabbits intelligence is too low to control the steering ah! It took him more than two months to design the steering system, how can ordinary beasts manipte it? Only a Warcraft like Toby with a high IQ can control it. To be honest. This is Davids first time ever seeing a Warcraft with a high IQparable to a human, and with such low strength and a small body. What are the three conditions? David asked weakly, and with an expression that he would faint as long as Angels conditions were too high. First, I need some information about the Sky Tower. Angel starts with a less-lethal condition. The reason he asked for Sky Tower information was he coveted Sky Machinery Citys Wizard Garden He wants to see if he can find a way to climb to the top easily without facing too much trouble through David Sky Tower information, this is no problem, I am preparing to participate in Ahem, my friend wants to take part in thepetition. I have helped him collect some information and guarantee that it is very detailed! When David heard the first condition, he was a little relieved. It seemed that Angels heart was as good as his appearance. Second. After all, its Toby who contributes, and you have to pay Toby too. Toby also flew over at this time and stood tall on top of Angels hair. No problem! He knew he was bound to bleed once with Toby today, and only hopes that Tobys heart will be as good as Angels. Angel falsely exchanged a few words with Toby and then turns around to look at David. Toby has told me that if you want to ask him for help. You have to give him some echo flowers. Angel deliberately erges the number to some and carefully observes Davids reaction, pondering his bottom line. The price of an echo flower costs 128 contribution points, which trantes into a little more than 1 magic crystal. Davids monthly sry at Promi Alchemy Shop is 5 magic crystals, and an echo flower is equal to one-fifth of his monthly sry. Davids face shed a tangled colour. One or two, he could bear by gritting his teeth, but after four, he couldnt help it. Three! Toby said three! Angel watched Davids expression for a long time and finally settled on the price. Three? Thats too much. I only get 2 magic crystals a month as a sry! David is crying. Three of them are his psychological bottom line, but if he can get it for less, he will shoot for less. So, he decides to cry shamelessly and act poor! However, Angel simply ignored Davids cries. On the contrary, the old lord was watching Davids crying y with an expression of watching a theatrical performance. In the end, David gritted his teeth and recognized three echo flowers. But at the bottom of his heart, he was severely cursing Toby. How could this vicious bird not learn any good graces from Angel? Sure enough, Angel still has the best heart! Toby, who was totally unaware of being cursed by David, was full of joy at this time. He originally only wanted to ckmail an echo flower Unexpectedly, his little master gave would be so powerful as to multiply it by 3. Toby had already envisioned the scene for his future quartet concert! As soon as the third condition was about to be put forth by Angel. David quickly raised a white g to surrender. Davids eyes were filled with tears: Let me start by saying my sry is gone this month! Angel smiled gently at David: Dont worry, I dont want your money. David wasforted by the gentle smile, wiped away his tears and looked at Angel. In thisst couple of days, I have been getting ready to advance to Wizard Apprentice. David: Congrattions! However, I heard that most of the talents in your current session have received a Mentor Flier Invitation Card and teachings from a mentor. ording to the time, your promotion is too slow. Angel said indifferently, No way, my talent is too bad. Hearing Angel, David seems to see a strong heart wrapped in self-deprecating words. Even if the talent is not enough, but he can still also be a hard-working good youth. David instantly reced Angel with himself. He was a normal talent, although not the tail end of the crane, it was difficult for him to make progress For a moment, David became full of affection for Angel. David excitedly said, Angel, what do you want? Tell me, as long as I can do it, Ill definitely help you! Now that Davids face has changed. Angel is stunned. He doesnt know what happened to David. But listening to his tone, it seems that the topic has been derailed somehow. Angel coughed twice and said, I happened to get an introductory alchemy manual, so I wanted to learn alchemy after I was promoted to apprentice. My third condition is I want you to buy some alchemy materials from Promi Alchemy Shop Of course, I will pay the price. I just hope you can sell it to me at the market price. Angels third condition was not intended to open the lions mouth, but to get a stable supply chain of alchemy materials. As a worker in Promi Alchemy Shop, David must have a long-standing rtionship with acquiring sales materials for the shop. So, its much more reliable to buy from him than to go out and look around for ayman. After listening to Angels third request, David was not surprised. Alchemy introductory books are avable in many ces, and many of the new neers to the Wizard ne are full of expectations for the highly profitable industry of alchemy. Many want to make easy money from it. But the vast majority of people, over time, will gradually give up alchemy refining. Because in this line of work, it really depends too heavily on talent. David looked at Angel as if he had seen himself. He also plunged into the pit of alchemy and came out with a lump of blood. Now he cant mix either high nor low. His fighting power is not good, because of the time he has spent on alchemy. His alchemy is not good, because his talent is general, and there is no inheritance. He has been in the profession for five years and has only refined his first work: Spiral Aircraft. And its a defective product. At the thought of this, David was filled with sorrow. No problem with this. Some materials that Master Promi doesnt need. I can even transfer them to you at the cost price. David paused, with a hint of concern on his face: But Angel, you have to think about it clearly, alchemy is not an easy profession to get started in. Angel smiled and said, It doesnt matter. Its just an experiment anyway. If there is no talent, its no big deal to switch to another profession. Chapter 150 Test Flight or Tell These three conditions were put forward by Angel after careful consideration. After all, it was just a test flight, and it wasnt very dangerous for Toby. Just a p of his wing. Angel did not intend to impose excessive conditions on David. But giving conditions that were too loose would give David the illusion: Tobys test flights are very cheap, which could easily lead David to look for Toby the next time he wants to test any strange alchemy products. There must be at least one condition that touches Davids bottom line and warns him to not overstep his bounds. Therefore, under the standard set by Angel, there are these three conditions. Not only do they beat David back, they also bring benefits to himself. After David agreed to these three conditions. Angel took the key and opened the yard door to let him in. When David entered the courtyard, he looked around at the elegant and exquisite courtyard. His heart was filled with admiration. He had been in the Savage Grottoes for five years, but he still cant afford to rent a house. Fortunately, with Master Promis generosity. He had allowed him to live in the shop in the underground market without having to go find a room in the Crypt Field. David was curious, but not surprised that Angel could own this single vi. Last time Angel was in the alchemy shop. He noticed that Angel had a staggering bnce on his card. As a new talent, how could he possibly have such arge amount of contribution points? Unless these contribution points were a blessing left by a predecessor. David spectes Angel may be a descendant of some Wizard family, which exins why an ordinary person who had just entered the Savage Grottoes has a lot of free contribution points and a vi. Do you want to do a Test Flight or Tell me about Sky Tower first? Angel asked. Lets do a test flight first! At the thought of testing his new creation, Davids other thoughts immediately vanished. All of his attention was immediately focused on the Spiral Aircraft in his hand. The operation is roughly the same asst time, but with an addition of a few more lines for controlling the direction and altitude. Toby only needs to roughly bite the line with his beak to manipte it. After having Toby wear the Spiral Aircraft. Angel spoke to Toby in front of David. If something doesnt feel right or goes wrong, just throw away the aircraft. Its hard for me to notice the problems from the ground, so you have to be careful at all times. Angels words broke Davids heart a little. This time he really went to Master Promi to identify the ws and defects to get them fixed Toby nodded, and then his little head with melon seed eyes rubbed against Angels palm. After, he flew in front of David and had him charge the aircraft. As the magic was injected, the red light on the lever came on. Then, under the eyes of the two men, the spiral wings spun rapidly and flew into the air. This time, with the steering gear in ce, Toby can easily fly at a certain altitude. Turn around! Turn around! David shouted excitedly, Toby! Toby looked down at David, slowly biting the line that fell on his mouth, and then performed a low-altitude manoeuvre. Making David keep cheering and jumping as if it was not Toby but himself who was flying in the air. Angel looked up to David and realized this time the Spiral Aircraft was really a sess. However, in terms of the structure for the Spiral Aircraft. This alchemy product is more inclined towards mechanical alchemy. Although there are additions of special materials. Overall, the general moderation needed by a Wizard is not high. But as a neers alchemy work, it is very good. When Tobynded sessfully, it represented a sessful first flight. Although David had anticipated this result, his heart could not help feeling moved when he saw his work perfectly express his intention. He always thought that his alchemy talent was ordinary and even wanted to give up for a time. But at this moment, he began to hobble on the road of alchemy. This time, his mind is firmer. The sess of the Spiral Aircraft gave David tremendous confidence because this is the first time his dream shined into reality. Allowing him to have expectations for the future. Heughed and jumped and even burst into tears. Angel wanted to make a mockery of his Spiral Aircraft with his rich knowledge coupled with the details of the Earths civilization. But seeing Davids almost near fervour-like expression and pure joy that could infect others. Angel decided not to be picky but offered his sincerest congrattions. Perhaps this work is wed, cannot be applied anywhere else, nor can it be promoted. But it gives hope to a beginner in alchemy. At this point, any criticism could undermine Davids confidence. Instead, praise might give him the impetus to climb higher or take a step further. Therefore, Angel gave rare words of praise. Throughout the court, the only person who scorned the Spiral Aircraft was Toby. But he couldnt speak, nor did he want to hurt Davids confidence. Back in the house, the two sat down opposite to each other. Davids happy mood hasnt calmed down yet. He cant help sharing what he learned while refining the Spiral Aircraft with Angel. Angel listens very attentively; the experience of a beginner alchemist is also an experience. After all, he also had ns to go on the path of alchemy, and it would be better to listen and take fewer detours. When Davids mouth was dry and his throat a little hoarse, he stopped and said a little shyly to Angel, I was too excited and was more talkative than usual. I almost forgot to get down to business. It doesnt matter. I understand how you feel, and I liked listening. All these experiences are very valuable. As he spoke, Angel got up and went into the kitchen to pour David a cup of warm water. When Angel returned, he did not know when, but David was standing at the door of his bedroom. But instead of stepping into the bedroom, he looked at < Traveler Under the Stars > on the bedroom wall with a look of appreciation on his face. That oil painting is really a masterpiece of art painted by a master artist. David returned to rest in the living room andmented, Angel, is this what you painted? Its so beautiful! Angel shook his head and said. Im still a long way off. That it was painted by some famous mortal. David didnt care who the famous mortal was. Instead, he asked curiously. Hearing you say that, you seem to be able to paint as well? A little bit. I learned it when I was a child. Angels father, old Viscount Pat. Gave his two sons the most traditional aristocratic education, including oil painting, calligraphy, musical instruments, art appreciation and so on. Angel was somewhat shallow in these disciplines, and at most reached the standard of an ordinary craftsman. Compared with the famous masters that can express the emotions in their paintings, there is noparison. Thats good too. It adds a bonus when you learn and study alchemy. Although the effect of alchemy items is very important, it will be appreciated more if the work is a piece of art rather than having a general appearance. David said, I remember Master Promi saying that in ancient times, a true alchemist had to study works of art. Otherwise, no matter how effective the alchemy products were, they would not truly be a perfect alchemy product with the best oue. Angel: It turns out that one has to have a certain artistic proficiency to learn alchemy? He thought what he would casually refine would be natural and perfect. Thats what he saw in those Earth novels in the Holographic Tablet. But now the vast majority of people do not pay attention to the appearance of alchemy products. As long as the effect is not discounted, it works. But I personally hope that the works born from my own hands will not only be useful but also have a certain artistic height. David took out the Spiral Aircraft with some regret. His first work was totally a pieced together patchwork product with no beauty except for some mechanical sense. Unfortunately, I havent studied this systematically. If I want to go further along on the path of alchemy, maybe Ill go to a mortal college to study art. The Wizard group also has arge number of artists, and because of their rich experience and long lifespan. Their artistic achievements have reached an incredible height. But this kind of Wizard is not someone David can ask advice from. On the contrary, ordinary art institutes only need him to spend a few gold coins to go study in the school. Many famous ordinary people, because of their dedicated pursuit in life, have works of art reaching impressive heights. This knowledge of alchemy will be clear to you when you embark on the path in the future. David took a sip: Now lets get down to business, about Sky Tower. But Im a little surprised. Why are you interested in Sky Tower? Do you want to climb the tower? Although every Wizard Apprentice wants to climb the tower, you havent even been promoted to an apprentice yet. Its a little too early to focus on it now. Angel simply answered Davids inquiries with a getting read in advance statement. Although David is still a little unconvinced, there is no need to delve too deeply into it, just as David is very curious about the Wizard family behind Angel. He did not ask for the same reason. About Sky Towerspetition system, I told you about itst time. What news do you want to specifically know? Is it the information on popr yers? I did sort it out, and If you want, Ill send it to your contact device when you are promoted to an apprentice. David said. The internalmunication method of each major organization is not the same as the internalmunication method of the Savage Grottoes. In the Savage Grottoes, it is a crystal ball. It can record pictures and send messages, and Angel knows about it. It is a very low-grade alchemy product. Made of low-level photographic stone, it can record the current scene. Its application is very narrow, its operability very low, and the message transmission system can only be carried out over a short distance or maybe even face to face. Every talent who has sessfully advanced to Wizard Apprentice can get a contact device at the Resource Allocation Hall. Angel has yet to receive one. I also want the contestant yers information, but its not urgent. You can send it to me when I have a contact device. Angel paused as a trace of uneasiness and a blush appeared on his face. What I want to ask is if there is any way to climb the Sky Tower without much trouble and fatigue? Without much trouble or fatigue, just getting to the top of Sky Tower?! David resisted the urge to roll his eyes and said. If theres such a way, please tell me, I want to climb to the top too! Climbing to the top can a very rich magic crystal reward, ah! Who doesnt want to climb the top?! Angel said in silence, Is there really nothing you can do about it? David said, Of course theres no way. Sky Tower depends on strength, ah! Unless you have a good family, but if you have so many magic crystals, why go to the tower? If you have a good family, you can get to the top? What does that mean? Angel wondered. Sky Tower cant helppetitors by any means. If you have arge number of magic pattern scrolls and throw them in each game all the way to the top, its no problem. After David finished, he scorned. But its not necessary to climb the top in this way. Just because the consumption of magic pattern leather scrolls is far beyond the magic crystal reward after climbing to the top. Moreover, if you do so, it is easy to arouse public indignation if you follow this approach. After all, everypetition is yed in full view of the public eye. It doesnt matter if you use magic pattern scrolls at a critical moment, but if you use it every game, you would be devoid of any sense of shame. Chapter 151 Countdown Ends After sending David away, Angel mused alone. If you use it every game, you would be devoid of any sense of shame. Davids words lingered in Angels ears. Be devoid of any sense of shame? If he had so many magic crystals, he would instantly be a shameless person. However, there were not so many magic crystals on him. He cant be shameless even if he tried. Angel, however, noticed a key point in Davids remark: Sky Tower would not prevent anything. If the tower would not prevent anything, there is a lot more room for manoeuvrability. Poisoning apetitor before apetition, or bribingpetitors during thepetition can be one of his means. But if he does this, the situation was still too dicey. Its better to throw magic pattern scrolls safely from the sidelines. But the price of magic scrolls is too expensive. Angel wondered if there was any other way to rece the effects of magic scrolls. This is worth pondering about. After lunch, David sent over three echo flowers. Angel was not greedy to ask for more either. They were all sent to the attic to be taken care of by Toby. Angel went downstairs as soon as Tobys quartet concert began. Angel just shook his head. It was a bit noisy, but fortunately, it wasnt all bad. But in this environment, its not easy to achieve silence. Angel simply hid in the underground quiet room, sorting out his memories, while wondering if there was any way to dominate Sky Tower. In the evening, Angel unexpectedly weed another guest. Shalem? Were you free today? Angel smiled and weed Shalem into the living room. Shalems mood was a little low. He seemed to want to say something to Angel, but he swallowed back the words every time he wanted to speak. Angel feels constrained just by looking at him. If you have anything to say, just say it. You look ufortable holding it in. Angel put up with it for a while but decided to speak out and ask his initiative. Shalems mouth was shrivelled. Angel, how long will it take you to advance to apprentice? Angel had some surprise at the question Shalem asked. Although he is a good friend with Shalem and Nausica. He seldom takes the initiative to ask about their private affairs because of his etiquette and consideration of the other persons feelings. Angel has not withheld any secrets from this issue. But he was curious about why Shalem would suddenly ask this question. If there is a breakthrough, it will happen soon. Howe you suddenly want to ask this question? Shalem seemed a little relieved to hear Angel confirm that he would soon break through to apprentice. Then hesitantly pulled out a crystal ball from his pocket and put it in front of Angel: See for yourself. Those people are really abominable. Shalem injects some magic into the crystal ball, which shines under the maniption of magic. Very impressive. For children, Angel always casually praises. There is no skill, just a simple output of magic. When you can open up a magic source, you can do it easily. Although Shalem said so when he heard Angels praise. He couldnt help stirring up his lips. In the crystal ball appeared a piece of paper. In the upper left corner of the piece of paper, there was a round red seal, engraved with a tiger head totem. The contents of the letter were not long, and Angel soon finished reading it. ording to the apprentice rules of the Savage Grottoes. Among the talents recruited in each new session, those who are thest and the least capable will be recognized as The Shame of Apprentices. The letter by the owner nominates the shame of apprentices of this term as Angel. Pat. After Angel finished reading it, there was a burst ofughter. Did Hookedicke up with this? Angel asked Shalem. How do you know? Shalem was surprised. The dog ner font looks like it is from a beginner at first sight. And there are several wrong characters in the whole passage. Who else besides him is semi-illiterate at this time? Angel casually pointed out several of these mistakes. The letter was written by Hookedick himself. The tiger head totem on the seal was said to be the animal God belief of the tribe he had been the leader of. When Shalem finished, he said angrily, I saw Ond holding this letter. I heard him say that Hookedick sent it to many people, including the ones inst ce. He dared not deal with you head-on, so he wanted to ruin your reputation in this way. Its really abhorrent. Is that why you came to me with a bitter face? Where do I have a bitter face. Im just defending you! Shalem was angry and said, Dont you care at all? Angel smiled and said, Its just infamy, and it cant really hurt me. Moreover, before that, he had thought about turning his fame into being shameless. Besides, rumours are rumours after all. Didnt I say I would be promoted in the near future and wouldnt the rumours fall apart after I break through? Angel said. But, nevertheless Even Baruba has been promoted to First Level Wizard Apprentice. Even if you are promoted, and you are still thest one to promote, ah. After Shalem had finished, he noticed the impoliteness in his speech. Angel was not angry, and he was relieved. After the First Level Wizard Apprentice, there is a watershed. The vast majority of people have stayed at the level of Wizard Apprentice for decades. But some people only need a very short period to be able to advance again. Angel patted Shalem on the shoulder: I believe that me, you and Nausica are the handful of people who can advance quickly. Looking back at this letter at that time will only make youugh. After listening to Angels demeanour, Shalem seems to have rxed his heart and put away the crystal ball. By the way, Miss Nausica has been crazy about taking over tasks and earning contribution points recently. At first, she was only taking on safe tasks, like patrolling, cleaning and helping Wizard Lords with some work. But in recent days, I have seen her checking her bags and sharpening her weapons. She seems to have the intention of going out on a mission Clearly, we have just entered the Wizard ne and havent stayed around for a year. Why does she fight so hard? Maybe, like Ondo, something drives her to persist. Angel said. After another moment of casualmunication, Shalem said goodbye to Angel. As he was about to leave. Angel thought about what he said to Shalem. The next time you see Nausica. Give her a message and say Ill call her and ask her toe over. No problem. Shalem did not ask the reason but promised. Well, youlle with her then. I have something to tell you too. When Shalem left, Angels expression sank immediately. Despite his act of indifference to the letter in front of Shalem, he actually cared a lot! What he cared about is not the infamy, but the fact that someone keeps running behind his back! Hookedick. For the first time, Angel wanted to kill a man. Time is like a foal passing through a gap. In a twinkling of an eye, another five days have passed. The countdown on the Holographic Tablet bes: 0 hours, 1 minute, 31 seconds. Angel specifically locked the basement door and the quiet room door along the way, and went back to the tablet and waited for the countdown to end. When the timer went from 0 hours, 0 minutes and 1 second. To 0 hours, 0 minutes and 0 seconds. Angel was so nervous that he began clenching his toes. [At the end of the calction, the optimum coordinate data has been deduced, which read as follows:] When he saw the 12 coordinate points, Angels heart welled up with an indescribable joy. Even an official Wizard would spend more than ten years on calcting the coordinate data. It took him less than four months! Although the vast majority are calcted by the Holographic Tablet, what about this? As long as the ending is good, the process is not that important. Angels mood fluctuated greatly at this time. Instead of practising immediately, he sat on the ground, waiting for his heart to thoroughly calm down before cutting off the remaining four nes. But the huge surprise makes it difficult for Angel to calm down for a while. Angel suppressed the joy of bouncing back and forth even more. Angel stops to think, opens the entertainment folder in the Holographic Tablet, and finds the Music subfolder. He wanted to distract himself by listening to music. He has never opened this subfolder before, and his memory of Earths civilization music is only in the form of childrens songs once sung by Jon. But Jons five ranges are not perfect, and Angel hardly hears the beauty of music from Jons mouth. Angel is still looking forward to the music of Earth. But he never had a chance to y it before. Because when he got the tablet, he was either on the Bohemia or the Cloud Whale. Where he dares not open the tablet or y music even if he dared to turn it on. This is the first time he has listened to the music of Earth. Under the music subfolder, there are more categories. Including the music of various countries on Earth and different types of music genre. Angel is listening to music just to distract himself, so he doesnt care what genre of music he listens to. He just clicks on a directory at random. Suddenly, the name of a song caught Angels eye. Castle in the Sky. The name reminds him of Sky Machinery City. Angel is toozy to pick another piece and opens the song and clicks on it to y. The prelude seemed to be yed by strings and was very melodious. At the same time, it didnt seem to be plucked by strings because he did not hear any harsh sounds. Angel has heard the harp performance from a bard before. Although it was very pleasant, perhaps the person invited was not famous, since there were always harsh sharp sounds apanied while they plucked the strings. Angel was satisfied with the prelude. When the interlude appeared, Angels eyes shed a trace of amazement as the beautiful piano sounds apanied the soothing strings. This piece of music, from the beginning to the interlude, firmly grasp the hearts of the people. As if there is some invisible magic. There is no mainstream passionate interpretation. On the contrary, it is like a gentle spring, slowly flowing into the heart of the listener. With thesefortable tunes, people cannot help but close their eyes to enjoy. With the progression of the music, it seems that he can see the city hidden by clouds in the vast expanse of blue sky and white clouds. At the end of the song, Angel slowly opened his eyes. The song was beautiful, at least in terms of Angels tastes. It has reached the ranks of the famous works in his mind. The only regret is it is impossible to really watch the live performance face to face. When Angel woke up from his deep contemtion. He was surprised that his impetuous mood gradually calmed down after the piece. This is an unexpected joy. Not only did he enjoy a rare masterpiece, but also achieved his goal. Since his goal has been achieved, Angel does not further dwell on it. He directly closes his eyes and enters a state of meditation. This time, hes cutting off all 36 areas at the same time! Chapter 152 Universal Axis and Ancient Magic Mental space, like an eternal darkness filled with chaos. Ordinary people who have never been trained, may never know that in the depths of their minds, there will be a dark ce like an ancient universe. In this seemingly boundless chaotic space, three huge nes shine brightly, highlighting their sense of existence. Suddenly, outside the three nes of the dark chaotic space. The three bright points in different spatial quadrants and in different horizontal and vertical axes suddenly rose. It was as if these stars were saying goodbye to their dark chaotic environment as they scattered iparable brilliance. The three stars are vaguely associated with the three nes. Either by intersection or being in parallel. Even if they do not intersect, one can feel these stars echo the same origin. When the three stars illuminate the chaotic space, a huge de made up of mental force seems to cut into this space from another dimension. Cutting off with one de and sectioning the three stars at the same time. The broken star awns seem to be self-conscious, and with abination of swinging and leisure form a new ne. In the chaos, a fourth ne is born and began scattering light. This process seemed to be like endless reincarnations. When the fourth ne is inserted into the space, three more stars begin rising and shining in it. Reaching a brightness level that was a thousand times brighter than previously seen. But these stars still exist for only a very short moment. There was another ne outside the space where the bottom was cut as well. These scattered lights form into the fifth ne in this chaotic space. Next, the other stars began rising again, and the great de came out again. This process was repeated two more times. When thest three stars were cut up and the seventh ne was erected in the chaotic space. The eternally silent mental space suddenly had an earth-shaking change! The seven nes, either through intersections or being parallel, cut the chaotic space into 36 different regions. Then all the regions burst into intense light at the same time. When the light dissipated, all the nes disappeared. Leaving only countless intersections of horizontal and vertical axes intertwined. Multi-dotted lines shuttle through the ne. These dotted lines appear and disappear from time to time. When they are noticed, they show their true body by disying light; when they are unnoticed, they continue merging with the darkness. This is the final form of the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method: Universal Axis! Angel slowly opened his eyes and a smile slowly crept up on the corners of his mouth. The coordinates deduced by the system are all transformed into the stars in his mental space. Then he cut them off one by one with the mental force acting as the de. Now the seven nes are in full swing, and the Universal Axis appears. Which is undoubtedly telling Angel that his expectations in the past few months have not fallen short! After countless years, the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method was sessfully restored by him after thousands of years of being lost in the river of history! Angel only needs to meditate a little bit on the Universal Axis in his mental space to clearly view the scene. The Universal Axis digitalizes chaotic mental space. Every nihilistic point can be expressed clearly with data through the Universal Axis. Whether the data are correct or not, this cannot be absolutely certain. But based on the < Singrity Scattering Mediation >, the data can achieve rtive perfection! It can best restore the Singrity Scattering Mental Force Model, without lowering the minimum guaranteed fit value! This is enough! In order to ensure it was foolproof, Angel needs to test the positioning ability of the Universal Axis. He quickly fished out a handwritten copy of the < Singrity Scattering Mediation > manuscript and turned to the page where the mental force model was built. The first step is to build the Singrity Scattering. The Singrity Scattering is called the ultimate point by Wizards. It means the beginning and end of the universe is an incredible point that makes people daydream about this constant reverberation and even deified it. It may exist in reality, in a Wizards imagination, or even in a different dimension. This < Singrity Scattering Mediation >, daring to take the name of Singrity Scattering as its name and building a mental force model. Starting with the Singrity Scattering as the name is enough to show how ambitious the Wizard who created this guidance method was! However, this unknown Wizard has enough knowledge and strength to match and deserve their ambition! This book is iplete with most of the guidance method lost, but it still boasts a guaranteed fit value of as high as 30%! Far beyond the Savage Grottoes strongest guidance method < Montos Eight Sided Guidance Method >. In terms of Sanders knowledge, it has been said this guidance method is absolutely crowned as the top in the Southern Region. All in all, the Singrity Scattering is apact and solid foundation for this guidance method and also has another most important point! If the Universal Axis can find the coordinates of the Singrity Scattering perfectly, it can further prove that Angels efforts spent in recent months are not in vain. The coordinate data of the Singrity Scattering have filled a whole page, and the dotted line on the Universal Axis was calcted to the decimal point by Angel. When processed to thest decimal point, Angel arrives at an empty point in the endless nothingness of his dark mental space. This point is the calcted Singrity Scattering? Angels singr mind divides his mental force into two parts and starts building the model from scratch. The second step begins, and the arrival position is still this point. Angel did not worry about this, running his mental force model construction method as the centre. He builds the first point of the mental force model! When a faint and glowing globe appeared, Angel knew that the initial construction of the mental force model had been sessful! The next step is to verify whether the sphere is the legendary Singrity Scattering. The method of verification is recorded in the book. Only by constructing the first mental force channel from the sphere, and then calcting the absorption rate of both the ne and channel after the connection of a channel. Will he then be able to prove whether it is the True Singrity Scattering or False Singrity Scattering. Without dy, Angel immediately entered the second step: Building the mental force channel! The so-called mental force channel is actually the basic structure of a mental force model. Each mental force model is constructed from theplex system of mental force channels. If the mental force model ispared to a building. Then the initial point is the foundation, and the mental force channel is the framework. The mental force channel also has the corresponding starting coordinate points. With the help of the Universal Axis, Angel determines the first mental force channel. The construction begins silently. The mental force channel rises from scratch, little by little it starts from the sphere until it reaches the final coordinate point. As long as the channel is sessfully constructed, he can test whether he really has seeded by calcting the absorption rate. He doesnt know how much time has passed on the outside when his first mental force channel finally reached the end! At this point, the mental force model in his mental space was like an inverted lollipop. Complete! As soon as the mental force channel ispletely constructed, Angel could not wait to eagerly start validating it. But before Angel calctes the absorption rate. Just above the mental space, there is a whirlpool which looks like a ck hole. Before Angel could react, a stream of violent and strange force began spraying out from the whirlpool! This is Ancient Magic?! Angel was surprised by the sudden appearance of Ancient Magic. He knew that Ancient Magic would appear when the mental force model was built, but that was when the mental force model wasing into fruition, not right now. The emergence of Ancient Magic represents the ability to guide Ancient Magic into the mental force channel and start the internal cirction loop. Internal cirction can eliminate the violent fluctuations of Ancient Magic, achieve the purpose of purification and extraction, and ultimately be change it to controble magic. When magic reaches this stage, the magic source can be built. Across the boundaries between talents and mortals, the proof of achievement for bing a Wizard Apprentice: Magic Source! As Angel was stunned, the Ancient Magic still kept pouring out of the whirlpool, filling up his chaotic space. This force is not tame but violent. Immediately, this fierce and uncontroble force made Angels state of mind agitated. If he wants to solve the disadvantages of Ancient Magic, he can only start importing it into his mental force channel to transform it into pure magic. But Angel looked at his short section of mental force channel connected to the sphere, and his heart couldnt help bursting. Can this short section of mental force channel fully tame this Ancient Magic? Angel feels dispirited, why does Ancient Magic appear at this time? Can it not wait until his mental force model was almost finished constructing to begin again? He now has to take the crooked way! Most importantly, the whirlpool is too domineering! This whirlpool is actually a channel connecting to the outside world. When this channel is established. Every time a Wizard Apprentice meditates, they can absorb the whirlpool of Ancient Magic from between Heaven and Earth and then gradually refine and purify it. Ultimately expanding their magic source. When other peoples whirlpool absorb the external Ancient Magic, it is just a trickle. But his whirlpool was just like opening the floodgates. Ancient Magic ispletely filling up his whole chaotic space too quickly! This is the effects of the < Singrity Scattering Mediation >, the absorption speed of Ancient Magic is simply too frightening. If the purification efficiency of magic absorption is also as high, then isnt his promotion speed not the same as breathing air or drinking water?! Although Angel took the initiative to actively shut down the whirlpool, the Ancient Magic has really umted too much. If he does not solve this problem in a timely manner, then his state of mind will definitely be driven mad by this endless violent force! There was nothing he could do but solidify his idea and begin importing Ancient Magic into that small section of mental force channel. The mental force channel is connected to the sphere. Angel thinks it wont take long for the sphere to umte with Ancient Magic in the mental force channel. To his surprise, when all the Ancient Magic was poured into the mental force channel, the sphere remained unresponsive. It was like a stone thrown into a river, only quickly sinking to the bottom and disappearing. The upper limit of the sphere for Ancient Magic is very high! Angel realized this. The higher the upper limit the sphere can amodate, means the purer the magic feedback will be. With purer magic his spell effects will increase ordingly. No doubt it is a special guidance method that has never been seen in the world before. Just when a channel has been established, it can achieve such an effect. Angel could not help sighing. After closing the whirlpool, the Ancient Magic was absorbed into the sphere and Angel began calcting the absorption rate of both. The final figure is exactly the same number recorded in the book! At this moment, Angel finally put down his hanging heart. The Universal Axis is correct. The sphere is not a false Singrity Scattering, and his mental force model is not wrong. Angel has made a good start on his long journey to bing a Wizard in the future. Chapter 153 Initial Formation of Magic Source In the next two days, Angel did not immediately begin building his second mental force channel, but opened up the whirlpool to the outside world and began absorbing Ancient Magic. He remembers that in one Wizard anecdote. It seemed to say as soon as the magic source is established. It would be the easiest time to stabilize against magic bacsh, and that it would also promote the development of the mental force model. Therefore, Angel is ready to set up the magic source before continuing to build up the mental force model. Moreover, Sanders has asked him to advance to Wizard Apprentice within a month, with more than ten days remaining. In order to not miss the one-month deadline, he must first tinker with his magic source. On the third evening after the Singrity Scatterings construction, Angel continuously absorbed Ancient Magic. Finally giving the Singrity Scattering a sense of fullness. Singrity Scatterings volume has expanded several times. When Angel thought the Singrity Scattering would explode, the size of Singrity Scattering began shrinking slowly, while releasing extremely pure magic into his chaotic mental space. The emerging magic is transparent, unlike the muddy grey Ancient Magic that the whirlpool absorbs from the outside. The two kinds of magic co-exist in his mental space at the same time. They are distinct from each other and do not infect one another. After a few dayster, more pure magic slowly gathered in the vicinity of the Singrity Scattering. Forming an irregr shape simr to a cocoon. This is the original form of magic source: Cocoon. As long as magic continues to umte, the cocoon will continue growing until it bes a magic source. And all thats needed is time to umte. Generally speaking, if one meditates diligently, they will be able to evolve the cocoon into a magic source within a month. It takes one month to form a magic source with the effect of an ordinary guidance method. Angel is confident that the absorption rate of the Singrity Scattering Mental Model should be able to create a magic source before the monthly deadline set by Sanders. Two dayster, Angel froze as he looked at the sun-like light sphere in his mental space. He knew that the < Singrity Scattering Mediation > was powerful. Bit its absorption rate was far higher than other guidance methods. He didnt expect that in just two days, while just squeezing less than five streams of pure magic. He had turned the pure magic into a magic source! If he cuts out the time needed for eating and sleeping, maybe it would be less than one day. This is worthy of being an unprecedented special guidance method in the Southern Region. Not only are the speed and quantity of Ancient Magic absorption unmatched by other guidance methods. But also the rate of Ancient Magic purification is almost ten timespared to that of other methods. The shining little sun is the foundation of a Wizard: Magic Source! Compared with his huge chaotic space. The magic source is really too small, but its sense of existence is not small at all. As soon as Angel enters a state of meditation, he can immediately sense the scattered light from the sun source. At this moment, Angel stopped all spiritual practice and nkly sensed his magic source. For some reason, Angel even had the urge to cry when he looked at the magic source. It has been more than a year and three months since Angel left Pat Manor, and he has finallypleted his qualitative transformation. Angel silently closed his eyes, and at this moment, a scene of him leaving Pat Manor emerged in his mind. Maid Mana, with all her servants in the background waving goodbye to him Mentor Jon forced to fight hard against his haggard withered body while exhorting ardent advice to him, with the same loving eyes. And most importantly, his dearest brother Leon whom he loved him the most. The final frame is on Leon. He watches as Leon pulls out his magnificent sword and points to the sky. Leon ced his other hand over his chest and wordse out of his mouth. Angel remembers everything in this scene. The magnificent sword he pulled out is the family heads sword, a symbol of power for the Pat family; the armour he wore is a battle suit engraved with the family emblem; what was said from his mouth is an eternal n motto: Lion Heart Fire, Never Extinguish. Lion Heart Fire, Never Extinguish. Angel muttered out silently, then he smiled and put away his unnecessary feelings. He may be unable to guard his family forever, but as long as he lives, the Lion Heart Fire will never die out. His Magic Source is already avable, with it, Angel can also be called a Wizard Apprentice. With a week left before the deadline imposed by Sanders. Angel did not immediately go report to Sanders but continued to build his mental force channel. Over a period of five days, Angel constructed three mental force channels in one breath. After the three mental force channels were constructed, the Singrity Scattering Mental Force Model once again brought him a surprise. The more mental force channels there were, the more efficient his Ancient Magic purification. Angel estimates when he constructs all the Singrity Scattering Mental Force Models. The efficiency of purifying Ancient Magic will be about fifteen times higher than that of other ordinary guidance methods. This means Angel will grow magic source much faster than his peers. And quality and quantity of magic source are one of the main criteria for measuring a Wizards strength. In the realm of an apprentice, magic source only depends on the quantity umted, not the quality. So, Angel can at least confirm that in the Wizard Apprentice realm, his ascension speed will be faster than others. There are still two days left before the deadline imposed by Sanders. Angel was satisfied when he determined his magic source was stable and that there would be no bacsh. Angel took Toby out with him this time and repeatedly told Toby to pay attention to people who behaved abnormally around him. Although he has been promoted to Wizard Apprentice, he hasnt learned a spell model yet. At present, the only way to protect himself is to rely on Toby. Although Hookedick may not dare to hire an assassin, he is afraid of that 1 in 10,000 cases of him doing so. It is always a good policy to stay on guard. Toby disdained Angels scaredy-cat behaviour andughed at him the whole time. But in return for the ridicule. As soon as Angel stepped out the door, Toby immediately flew up. Circles over Angels head, and dutifully does a good job with bodyguard work. Smoothly onboard the Treevine Bus, they arrive to the Falling Cloud Leaf tform. It seems to be going well so far, but as soon as they were about to reach the end of their destination, they were stopped. Angel has not yet reached the ind but is still on the invisible bridge in the air. He is only a hundred meters away from Phantom Ind. In front of him were three Wizard Apprentices dressed in different clothes. For one man, he was wearing an unbuttoned brown leather jacket, with no undershirt. Directly exposing his powerful chest and abdominal muscles. The two men around him, one of whom had a robe. The style of which was infinitely simr to the sheets Angel had seen Shalem wearing, seemingly a uniform distributed to Wizard Apprentices. While the other was a fat man with a barbecue in hand and grease stains on the corners of his mouth. Hey, boy, who are you? What are you doing on Phantom Ind? The person who speaks is a man dressed in ragged clothes and talking in a foolish manner. Boss! A First Level Apprentice dares toe to Phantom Ind at this time just to take advantage of it. The fat man showed the gaps of white teeth, and sandwiched in between were pieces of shredded meat. Come on Boss, there are so many people around Phantom Ind these days, and hes not more than one person. Besides, hes just a kid. A cowardly little voice came out of the robed apprentice. Coward Teuton, do you see everyone agreeing with what you are saying? If everyone does, how can we aplish the task we have taken on? The fat man was somewhat dissatisfied with Teuton the robed man. Being called a coward, Teuton did not refute, but timidly shrank a step back to the side of the Boss. Baker, speak less. The man nced at the fat man, who was immediately silenced. Boy, what do you say? Answer quickly, otherwise Ill kick you down. The man looked at Angel again. When Angel was first stopped, he thought that Hookedick had hired someone to deal with him again. But after listening to the conversation from the three men, it didnt seem to be the case. ording to their words, many people have gathered here. He turned his head and looked around, and sure enough, many people were floating in mid-air. Staring at Phantom Ind. Judging from what these people were wearing, and the bone cards they carry. It seems they are all Wizard Apprentices from the Savage Grottoes. When Angel was stopped by these three people, the other Wizard Apprentices seemed to look, but most of them were cold-eyed and squinting. After looking they took back their eyes and no longer paid attention to them. Who are you? Why are you all gathered here? Angel does not answer but asks a question back. Were the ones asking you here! As if pretending to not know will help you! Bakers temper seemed to be a little fierce, and he threw away his barbecue and strode towards Angel, Looking for a fight?! Angel quickly stepped back a few steps. At the same time, Toby immediately swooped down and stood in front of Baker. Baker waved to drive Toby away, but in the next moment, pain came from the back of his hand. Baker only felt that a shadow sh in front of him, and then there was a trace of blood on the palm of his hand. Is this apprentice part of the Summoning System? Whispered one of the men. He should be, and the pet seems to be a speed type, very fast. But its offensive force seems to be average. Teuton said. In one bout, Baker was slightly injured. After, his anger immediately rose. Showing signs of magical fluctuations. Baker, I advise you not to continue fighting or you will bear the consequences. A cold female voice came into Bakers ear. Baker turned his head and looked at the source. It was a ck-robed woman a hundred metres away. His eyes shed with fear: Nanaki, are you helping that stinky boy out? Nanaki? Angel also looked at the woman who spoke. Although the other party was covered in a ck robe, judging from her voice. It seemed it was the same Nanaki he had met once at the Resource Allocation Hall. He has no rtion with me so why would I stand up for him? Nanaki sneered. Then why did you stop me? Baker squinted. Thats all Im going to say, its your business whether you listen or not. After Nanaki finished, she jumped directly onto a cloud soil further away, and never looked back. I dont believe it. I wont listen, dont stop me! Baker groaned and began gathering magic again. At this moment, his boss suddenly said: Baker,e back. Baker listened to his bosss orders, although the face showed an unhappy expression. He still obediently listened to his boss and came back to his side. I dont care who you are, but our task is to intercept all suspicious people who want to enter Phantom Ind. If you want to go there, at least show us your identification. He did not know when, but the man put away his loose expression and had a solemn look on his face while he spoke to Angel. Angel brings up his bone card, nced at the man silently, and made his way forward. When Angel was far away, Baker said with slight dissatisfaction. Boss, why did you let that kid go? My hand was scratched by his summoned beast. If I cant beat him, at least let me kick him. The man shook his head, and then he whispered. When you were going to deal with that boy just now. Not only did Nanaki make noise, but also the dark shadow servant on the ind looked over. There was even a dark shadow servant with a carved blood magic pattern on their mask, whose hands directly condensed their talent ability. I reckon that if you started, the dark shadow servant may greet you with his powers the next second. When Baker heard this, he was startled and looked at the dark shadow servants on Phantom Ind in surprise. By this time they had turned their heads and did not pay attention to their side. Boss, are you telling the truth? This is absolutely true. Also, Nanaki, known as Preparatory Wizard. Spoke out for that kid. Suddenly, the Wizard Apprentices around Phantom Ind were in an uproar. The man in the robe looked at the direction and pointed not far away in surprise. Boss, look there. That man just entered Phantom Ind! The man immediately turned his head and saw the boy walking into the forest of Phantom Ind. Most importantly, he was not attacked by magic arrays on the ind! The reason why the Wizard Apprentices only dare to wander outside Phantom Ind is precisely because of the magic energy arrays on Phantom Ind. Not long ago, no one was allowed to enter Phantom Ind, except for official Wizards and dark shadow servants. But now, this rule was rewritten by a seemingly young child! Who on earth is that man? This question was not only what these men wanted to know, but also the other Wizard Apprentices around. Chapter 154 Set Off Waves All the Wizard Apprentices around were stunned. The reason why they surrounded Phantom Ind was to get on the ind earlier and hit the opportunity, but why do they stay so long if others can just go in?! There is a Wizard Apprentice who did not believe in the circumstances. After watching someone walk through, this Wizard Apprentice secretly sneaked up to Phantom Ind. When the Wizard Apprentice took out his wand and tried to reach forward and go in. As soon as he entered the range, his wand was cut in two which frightened himpletely out. At the same time, a group of powerful phantom beasts appeared in the forest, eyeing the man covetously. If the big array hasnt been closed yet, then why can that kid just go in? The man yelled. No one answered him, and no one had an answer. Although they have doubts in their hearts, they have been in the Wizard ne for a long time. They know when to speak and when to shut up. If anything happens, just leave it to the greedy people. On top of a small patch of cloud soil, a sexy beauty wearing a glittering tulle and wrapped only in purple silk cloth around her chest and thighs. Revealing her long white legs and slender waist leanszily on the shoulders of a ck-robed person next to her. Oh, dear Ms Nanaki, do you have the heart to see me die of curiosity? Tell me, who was that handsome boy? The ck-robed person was Nanaki She looked coldly and said. Just a lucky man. Is he just a lucky man? Hmm, why do I smell of vinegar from your mouth? The sexy beautys pink lips opened and closed near Nanakis ear, sending a fragrance of orchids blowing into Nanakis small earlobe, making her slightly tremble. As the crowd fell silent, an old flowery man suddenly said, I remember the boy who entered Phantom Ind just now. He was the one who was all the buzz in the past couple of months ago! The old mans voice spread and it was clear that someone recognized him. Hoff, do you know who that kid is? The old man held his chin, but also does not sell the key information: Have you forgotten? In the Resource Allocation Hall, the one who got Sanders flier. I seem to remember when you say that. Huh?! Is he Sanders new apprentice?! As this sentence spread, the surrounding Wizard Apprentice Set Off Waves. Someone took out a crystal ball and flipped through their messages from a few months ago. When they reach the portion where it talks about some new apprentice having received Sanders Golden Flier Invitation Card. By the time the picture was opened, everyone had understood. The boy who entered Phantom Ind just now is the teenager in the crystal ball! On the Sky Bridge, the big fat man named Baker leaned to his boss with a worried look on his face: Boss, what should I do now? I think I offended that kid! Who knew he was Sanders new apprentice! There was only silence from the man for a long time: Dont worry, even if he receives a Golden Flier Invitation Card, he is just an apprentice. The Wizard Lord doesnt care about apprentices. Did you forget about that Flora? The other apprentice of Lord Sanders was chased to death many times before she was promoted to a formal Wizard. She even got caught up with another formal Wizard and Lord Sanders never asked about it. Boss, when I hear you say that? Lord Sanders sounds so ruthless. Baker said suspiciously. Hes not ruthless. Its just the norm between Wizards. If we are lucky enough to be promoted to official Wizard, maybe we would be the same. Sighed the man. I dont know what other Wizards are like, but if I were a Wizard, I would never sit idly by and watch you guys in danger. It was Teuton, known as a coward, who spoke. Thats what I love to hear. Teuton is two meters tall today! Baker joked and his face copsed again. Although the boss is quite reasonable, to be epted by Sanders, his talent should be very good. The apprentices who received a Golden Flier Invitation Card. Which one didnt have a promotion speed as if they were drinking water? Maybe it wont be long before this kid crushes me, and if I was blocked by him, Ill be finished!! Bakers eyes narrowed. Otherwise, while hes still a First Level Apprentice, why dont we Baker made a cutting action across his neck. Teuton frowned at Bakers inappropriate act. I dont think you need to worry, He thought for a moment. I dont think the teenager is a small-minded person. After listening to Teuton, the man also said: Now that Teuton has said so, take it easy. You know Teutons hunches are seldom wrong. Baker listened and shrugged. All right, Ill listen to the boss! On the other hand. Angel, who is remembered by all Wizard Apprentices, is stepping into the inner circle of Phantom Ind. He hase to Phantom Ind many times and is very familiar with the path. While he was on his way, he was still thinking about what had happened before. He was annoyed at being stopped by the three men, but the other party did not take advantage of him. They took the task to stop trespassers. Angel naturally would not hate them for it. Its just what he cares about is, why are there so many Wizard Apprentices around him? Are they all here for mentors Wizard Garden? After Angel came back from Phantom Indst time, he specifically checked out the Wizard Garden. Now the Wizard Garden does give birth to some strangews, but thesews are not as solidified as realws. Instead, they are like some kind of particles contained in the air or fragments of solidifiedw. They were consumable. Somews are not beneficial to the human body, so it does not matter whether they are absorbed or not. But thews that are beneficial to the human body, like Sky Machinery Citys Purificationw. Once too many people absorb them, the effect of thew will be consumed. Nevertheless, Wizard Gardensws will be automatically replenished, and even if they are exhausted. Thews can recover slowly over time. Based on this, Angel was curious if the effect of Sanders Wizard Garden are simr to that of Purification, beneficial to the human body. If so, it is impossible to distribute it to so many people. Sky Machinery Citys Wizard Garden has been closed for centuries. Even if the power of thews has umted to the point of spilling over. This time the city has set a threshold for opening up the garden to the outside world. Angel just looked around for a little bit. Now, there are at least a thousand people around Phantom Ind. Judging from the newborn Wizard Garden, the power of thew is absolutely not much. It is estimated that only one or two hundred people can benefit from it. As Angel pondered, housekeeper Goode appeared on the path ahead. Good afternoon Master Pat. After the greeting, hidden behind the mask eyes, housekeeper Goode seemed to look up and down at Angel. I didnt expect Master Pat to really be promoted in a month. The Lord would be very happy knowing this. Goode: The Lord is still near the Wizard Garden, Master Pat. Follow me, please. While Angel was with Goode, he asked Goode about the situation outside. Oh, those people. Theyre just trying to get an opportunity. Goodeughed. Is it possible that mentor, like Sky Machinery City, has set a threshold for opening up the Wizard Garden as long as they meet them? Angel wondered. Thats not the case. Goode exined: When a newborn Wizard Gardenw is embodied. Thew will naturally produce a certain rhythm, signalling the world consciousness to turn into a generous elder, giving a certainw to this newly born Wizard Garden. Anyone close to Phantom Ind can sense the initial rhythm of thisw, and this is the opportunity they seek. So thats what it was. Angel also wanted to ask what exactly what this rhythm would do, but now that they have reached the vicinity of the Wizard Garden, Sanders is not far away. The Wizard Garden is notplete yet, but it looks like its starting to take shape. Like the Phantom Ind periphery, the Wizard Garden is surrounded by many people. However, these people, each breath is as deep as the sea. Their hands and feet are full of mysterious meaning, and Angel feels frightened even if he takes a look. Are these official Wizards?! This breath is really terrible! Angel thought in his heart. Angels arrival did not attract any of the Wizards attention. For an ordinary apprentice, they even thought it was a waste of time to take a look. Only Sanders looked at him. Sanders takes Angel to a secret location nearby. Now that youve been promoted to a Wizard Apprentice, have you thought about what youre going to do next? Sanders did not ask whether Angel changed his positioning method, because it was obvious to him. Enhance my strength, and then I want to try climbing the Sky Tower. Angel said. Sanders was stunned, and a little smile shed across his face: Its good to have a goal. You should know how to improve your strength. After saying this, Sanders turned and left. Angel looked at Sanders back and unconsciously showed some regret on his face. Hee-hee a strange ghostlyugh suddenly came into Angels ear: Little brother Angel, why do you show this face, what is on your mind? Angel did not check for a moment. The spooky voice, like a magic charm, unexpectedly revealed what he thought: I was still thinking that with this trip to Phantom Ind, mentor would teach me some spells, but why didnt he mention anything? Oh, so you want to learn a spell? Shall I teach you? Angel suddenly looked up, and Flora, whom he had not seen for a long time, was floating in mid-air, hiding her face while sneering. Little Red behind her greets Angel with joy, turning the dark and gloomy eyes into crescents. Is that all right? Angels eyes light up. He wants to improve his strength. Naturally, he had to start by learning a spell. But he is still puzzled at which spell to learn. Flora grinned and said. Of course Flora! When Flora was about to say something, there was a sudden call from Sanders in her ear. Floras eyes rolled and the conversation changed: Not. Angels face copsed piteously. When Flora saw the situation, she said with a slight sigh, Oh, mentor is so kind to you! He did not hear what Flora specifically said, as he left empty-handed. He received a message from Flora as he left: By the way, if the exotic ne hybrid asked me where Ive been. You have to say I was out, and I woulde back when his practice is sessful. Chapter 155 The So-Called Spell Housekeeper Goode was responsible for order outside of Phantom Ind, so Angel left with him. Master Pat, the Lord doesnt teach you a spell. In fact, as Lord Flora suggested, is for your own good. Housekeeper Goode whispered. Angel did not make a sound, but looked at Goode with doubtful eyes, waiting for his follow-up. Master Pat should know the path of true knowledge, right? Angel nodded, the so-called the path of true knowledge is actually a Wizards own path. ording to Sanders: It is their own unique scenic spot, not trapped by predecessors and decades of tireless walking. Even if the future is uncertain, but this is also their own uniquendscape. This Wizard is also known as a True Wizard. But Angel still doesnt understand, isnt every Wizard walking out on their own path? If the means of copying predecessors can sessfully allow promotion, then the number of Wizards will not be so small. The Lord wants you to step on the path of true knowledge as soon as possible. So, he will not take the initiative to teach you a spell at this time. Goode paused and said, Only you can decide which spell you want to learn and why. When that happens, the Lord will give you some advice on the path you choose. Rather than taking the initiative to guide you on a set path. This is the Lords pain. In Goodes words, Angels frustration was lifted slightly. Whether its the path of Wizards, the path of spells or something else. Someone elses choice may not be right for him. Only he knows what he wants. Sanders not teaching him a spell doesnt mean he wont guide him But Angel wanted mentor Sanders to teach him a spell in order to save contribution points, ah! If he goes to High Cloud Library, no matter what spell he learns, hell have to pay for it. He is very poor now! Even if you want to guide me to the path of true knowledge, can you at least let me go to your study and see some spells?! You can also save me a lot of money. Angel said in his heart that although Sanders study looked like a lot of books, it was nothingpared to High Cloud Library. Walking all the way to the periphery of Phantom Ind, Angel left. Goode nced at the covetous Wizard Apprentices around with his eyes and whispered in Angels ear, Master Pat, the Wizard Garden will bepleted in about a week. You have toe as soon as possible when it is finished. Perhaps you may also realize some opportunities. After Goode had finished, he hurried back to his army of dark demon shadow servants. When Angel set foot on the Sky Bridge again, he saw the three men from afar, but they did not stop him this time. All the way back to the Falling Cloud Leaf tform. Angel was still thinking about the path of true knowledge when he left on the airbus. He had some confusion about what he had just heard and thought Sanders was too general about the path of true knowledge. After being pointed by Goode, he suddenly had some thoughts. The path of true knowledge perhaps is a path full of personal imprints. On this path, there is personal thinking, experience and insights. It will not change because of anyone else. Bing firm and independent, and allowing one to be determined when walking alone. Angel suddenly remembered something as a child. Pat Manor has a person named Aunt Ruili who likes to take advantage of him by swindling his money. Everyone hates her because she always secretly swipes something from the kitchen. Even Angels milk has been swiped by her. So, Angel hated her too. Later, he and mentor Jon talked about Aunt Ruili, but Jon smiled and said to him. In the world you see, she is abominable, ugly and annoying. But in the eyes of her adopted children, she is gentle, beautiful and worth relying on. There are a thousand main characters from of a thousand people, and the annoyance in the eyes of others is always dependent on the point of view of the other. Like a beautiful woman, everyone can reach the consensus that this is a beautiful woman, but some people think she is beautiful because of her face. Some people think she is beautiful because of her chest, her waist or her legs. Other people think she is beautiful because of her heart, her character, or her personality. This kind ofparison, there is no difference between high and low. Whether they look at her face or heart. In fact, the same final conclusion is she is very beautiful. The path of true knowledge is the same. Other peoples knowledge may achieve the current goal, but if one follows it blindly, they will lose their own judgment. From the very beginning, one should make their own firm self-judgment and think independently about their future direction. Perhaps this is the meaning of the path of true knowledge. But Angel still has some doubts in his heart. If the path of true knowledge is what he thinks it is, doesnt it sound too easy? Why are there so few Wizards that actually step on it? Are there other key points he is missing? Angel got off the sky bus and instead of returning to Apprentice Town at the first opportunity, he went to the central area of Tree Spirit Court. After he was promoted to Wizard Apprentice, he had to apply for registration. Only after registration can he pick up a task in Mission Hall. After the registration wasplete. Angel went to the Resource Allocation Hall again. When he came out of the Resource Allocation Hall, Angel had an extra package in his hand. There are two things inside. One is a simple magic pattern robe. The style is simr to the sheet Shalem and Teuton wear, but Angel received a ck sheet. The other is a contact device that looks like a crystal ball On his way back, Angel wanted to go to the High Cloud Library to find some books about spells. But when he thought about it, he gave up. When he was first alone on top of Cloud Whale, he recorded a lot of books from Sanders Library and went to see if there was anything worth learning. When he got home, Angel let Toby y by himself, and he came to the balcony alone. Lord Tree Spirit seems to have favoured Apprentice Town No. 8 recently. There has been plenty of sunshine today. When Angel left, he had put the Holographic Tablet on the balcony to recharge it, and now its full. Taking the Holographic Tablet back to the quiet room, Angel began flipping through the books he had recorded one by one. The books recorded in the Holographic Tablet were very misceneous, and Angel spent most of the day sorting them out roughly before he officially began reading them. To learn a spell, he must first understand what a spell is. A spell is a form of expression with the magic source as its core. Magic has kic energy and knowledge as its structure. The description for the concrete manifestation is: Prying and disturbing the material world. That is to say, magic source, magic power and knowledge are the three parts of a spell. For example, level 0 magic cleansing is a spell thatbines water and wind elements to clean dirt. The principle for its release is it can create some kind ofbination arrangement of water and wind element and simte it as a kind of form construct. Finally expressing it with magic power and bing the lowest level of magic. Generally speaking, magic power is used to form a form construct as the core of the magic model, and then pry the primitive qualities of the world. However, cleansing is only level 0 magic, so there are not many steps to perform. But if he bes a formal Wizard, some advanced spells actually need external assistance. Such as ** modification of body nd changes, casting materials, and so on. Cleansing, the old predecessors have long summarized the formation of this form construct model. In fact, future generations do not need to specifically understand the arrangement of water and wind elements, but directly apply the magic model so that it can be released. Angel now looked at the Holographic Tablet. A magic model which looks like a magatama standing on a ne was disyed and made him feel a slight movement in his heart. Magic source outputs magic power to the outside world. The cleansing magic model is generated in the mind, then magic power is slowly changed into this magic model under Angels control. In the next second, a strange feeling came into being in his mind, and Angel released it from his fingers ording to his mind. Then a wet wind swept through the quiet room, cleaning the scum of the ground and the dust on the wall. This is cleansing? It feels a bit unreliable. Angels focus was on the cleaning itself. He didnt know that his first spell being a sess was against the heavens. This is the benefit of magic power refined by Singrity Scattering. Not only is it extremely pure, but also its density and controbility are greatly improved so that the magic model can be applied correctly in the first attempt. Angel continues to look down and read. The simr low-level magic models have bepletely routine. Many Wizard Apprentices only memorize the model but do not go deep into its rationale. They know how to perform the spell but do not know why it works. Although they will eventually be able to release the corresponding magic. In fact, it is actually just following the path of its predecessors. When Angel saw this, his heart moved a little. He did not want to follow the path set by his predecessors. After, he just copied the magic model and decided to deduce the process of cleansing from scratch. He looked for the exact principles behind cleansing and then took a serious and careful view of it. A dayter, Angel began to calcte the arrangement andbination of the wind and water elements. It took only half a day for a twenty-page book to be filled with dense forms. Even with the huge amount of calction, he did not deduce abination method. No wonder everyone directly applies the magic model summarized in the book. If I have to calcte it myself, it would take too much time, and it would not necessarily be the bestbination. Angel thought, but he didnt give up. He wanted to see the scenery of the spell path from its foundation. It took Angel another day to deduce abination. Then, ording to the corresponding form, a new magic model is constructed. The magic model finally looks like: A hook jade cut by several nes. It is quite different from the model of a magatama standing on the ne recorded in the book. This time, ording to his deduced cleansing magic model. Angel slowly releases it with magic power. After a while, there seemed to be a breeze on his face with his cor shaking slightly. Angel took out a pen and paper to record: [The cleansing technique deduced by thisbination method has not reached the bnce of two elements, water elements are almost imperceptible, and wind elements seem to be absent. It cant be called cleansing, not even a breeze] Angel puts away his pen and paper and prepares to deduce another arrangement andbination. This time, however, he chose to use the Holographic Tabletsputing capabilities to achieve his goal quickly. When he first deduced cleansing. He used a pen and paper to calcte it. In order to understand the principle of cleansing, so as to know the why. Once it was clear, Angel is naturally reluctant to deduce it one by one. With the Holographic Tablet, why waste his time? Angel sets the two elements as A and B and then inputs the form as variables and data. Immediately after that, the system begins operating automatically. Then, in just ten minutes, more than thirty permutations andbinations are listed. Chapter 156 Spell Backlash However, the system can only deduce in ordance with established parameters. So the final step is to use the magic energy form to test the arrangement andbination into the magic model, but Angel needs toplete this step by himself. Because this step no longer belongs to the category of science. Angel kept the system operating, and he began to transform eachbination into a magic model. Magic Model 1: The broken hook outline is in the centre of the circle. Angel experimented with the magic power and finally took out a pen and paper to record his observations: [It does not seem very effective, but the humidity of the surrounding air has decreased significantly. This probably has a dehumidification effect? Further test tests are required.] Magic Model 2: The broken hook outline is distributed around. It is vaguely connected by a thread. Angel was somewhat surprised by the effect of this magic model experiment because a pool of water appeared out of thin air. Compared with the magic models he tested earlier, this one has more extraordinary results. If this was performed in front of mortals, they would call this magic, right? Effects recorded: [Drawing water from the air and releasing a pool of water without form. Measures about one cup worth of water. For the time being, it is named Water Supply. Further testing is needed for measuring improvement.] Magic Model 3: The hook outline is obliquely inserted into the ne. Effects recorded: [There is a small range of wind and the condensation of very small water droplets.] Magic Model 4: Angel tested each of the magic models one by one. From the results of the tests, there was basically no useful magic models: There was either more water, or more wind elements, and some that he could not judge whether there has been any change at all. In thisrge number of experiments, Angel also summed up somews for the models. For example, if the magic model is a broken hook series, then the bnce of the water and wind elements focuses on the water element. If the magic model is ne andplete hook series, then the bnce of water and wind elements focuses on the wind elements. Angel will summarize thews and record them in a book So that it can be queried in the future. Only then did his heart rise to respect his predecessors, and he was able to summarize the magic model of the perfect cleansing magic model. He wonders how long his predecessors had tested it After releasing about 15 variants of the cleansing magic models. Angel now noticed the release of magic power from his magic source began to appear in a state of blue and yellow. This was connected with the external absorption of Ancient Magic. It seems that my current full-load of magic power can only perform 15 level 0 magic spells. Angel says silently while thinking this figure was not too good, but if Angel remembers correctly, the book records the magic power of a First Level Apprentice, which is estimated to only release about 1.5 levels of magic and requires meditation to replenish the magic power. And the number of spells he casts is basically 10 times that of others. However, Angel has also tested the total amount of magic power he had currently squeezed. It is not much higher than his peers. The reason why the effect can reach 10 times the estimated value can be attributed to the purity of his magic power. The purer ones magic power is, the less magic power is required than others to interfere with the material world. When his magic power was exhausted, Angel immediately responded by meditating. In the course of his meditation, the system is still calcting the various arrangements andbinations of water and wind elements for the essence of cleansing. When Angel meditates for three hours, he replenishes his magic power to about half full. At this time, the system has arranged 100 morebinations. There was more this time around because there were more variables, and with more variables, the slower the calction speed became. At present, a new arrangement takes about 13 minutes toplete, which is much slower than the original 30 seconds. Angel initially experimented with simple models, but after replenishing his magic to half full. He decided to try experimenting with a moreplex magic model that would take more than 10 minutes to calcte in the system. It took Angel more than an hour to convert the calcted results into a magic model through the magic energy forms. Angel has a glimmer of expectation for this new model that looks moreplex than the original cleansing magic model. The new magic model: Half of the hook outline is broken, and the ne is folded into nine polygons, dividing the outline into thirteen sections. Angel excitedly squeezes out his magic power from his magic source, and then very carefully guides the magic power into the shape of the model But what he didnt think of was that when he had just simted half of the hook, his magic power was exhausted?! Angel felt like a big fool. He clearly feels the size of the model is about the same as before. Ah, why is the magic power consumption so frightening? The magic model in his mental space is only about half-constructed. When Angel had left the construction unfinished, it slowly began to disintegrate and copse after construction stops for some time. The disintegration process does not matter, but when the magic model is breaking down, a Spell Bacsh collides with his entire mental space. Angel only felt his spirit in a state of trance, and then his brain exploded like fireworks, followed by a sharp pain. He could hear a roaring in his ears while fluids flowed out of his eyes, mouth, nose and ears. Next, Angel only felt the darkness before his eyes, and then he could not perceive anything on the outside world. Angel seems to be sober while in aa. Clearly, he does not have the ability to think at this moment, but the sharp pain repeatedly explodes again and again in the depths of his spirit. The pain is apanied by unconscious sobs, and so It took him a long time to wake up and recover from his stupor. Angel felt a splitting headache and rubbed his temples a little, which turned out to be stained with blood-coloured scabs. He rubbed his head a little too hard and now there were fine crusts of blood. Looking at the blood scab crusts on the ground, it was not until then that Angel recalled what had happened before he went unconscious. Angel soon found something simr to this incident recorded in the books he had read. Spell Bacsh. ording to the book, three kinds of situations lead to Spell Bacsh. Firstly, a Wizard forcibly overrides the casting level. Secondly, the magic model construction has errors. Thirdly, half of the magic model is built but the magic power was not enough, resulting in the copse of the model. Angels circumstance is clearly the third reason. Spell Bacsh, which ismon in the Wizard ne, is mostly due to the second reason for other Wizards based on human brain calction errors. These idental mistakes are understandable. But the third reason during the apprentice stage, these idents seldom ur. Because as long as Wizards goes through the steps of practice and umtion. They will slowly understand their own bottom line so they can avoid these situations of going beyond their bottom line in the future. Angel is aplete fool, relying too much on the systemsputing power, he directly leapt across mountains without knowing his bottom line. This led to his tragedy in life. The fate after a Spell Bacsh is generally very tragic, with very fewings out with minor injuries and most with even serious injuries which result in death. As a result, formal Wizards seldom build models randomly and indiscriminately, mostly following in the footsteps of their predecessors. At least this path is much safer. Angels situation is not good; his whole mental space is messy. As soon as he attempts entering a meditative state, he will feel a splitting headache. Fortunately, he built a very low-level magic model, not aplete spell model. So, the spell bacsh situation is not as serious as one may imagine. He only needs ten days to half a month of rest, and it will automatically ease down. Not being able to meditate for ten days to half a month puts an end to Angels reckless experimenting. Angel watched as the system was still autonomously calcting the arrangement andposition of cleansing. He thought about it and left it alone to continue calcting. He dragged his tired body out of the quiet room and boiled some water to take a bath to wash all the bloody scabs off his body. Soaked in warm water, Angels mood has notpletely recovered yet. Because of his neglect inmon sense, and the blind belief in the Holographic Tablet, his resulting blind self-confidence led to such reckless behaviour. Also thanks in part to the magic model being built with only a variant of a level 0 magic cleansing, weakening the aftereffects. Otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! From the bottom of his heart, Angel secretly warned himself with this kind of lesson. Once would be enough, and there would never be the next time! Not being able to meditate for a while, Angel doesnt want to stay idle. He just starts sorting out the information in the Holographic Tablet. Most of the books recorded from Sanders Library are in image format, and Angel only needs quickly sort them out by a category. But some of the information he recorded in the Nightmare ne, such as the leather scrolls are mostly not in image format. Angel needs to go through them one by one and take screenshots and make corrections before he can ce them in the right folder. This process is time-consuming andborious, but Angel can only sort them out slowly. In the course of his sorting, thebination arrangement of water and wind elements in cleaning was calcted by the system with the totalbinationsing to 630. Angel created a magic cleansing subfolder in the magic folder, setting it up as the level 0 magic-cleansing folder. He put in all the arrangements andbinations derived from the system. After the Spell Bacsh is alleviated, his study will be continued. The third day of the Month of Flower. Angelid down his work and noticed Sanders Wizard Garden was close to pletion, one day before hearing from Housekeeper Goode a week ago. Angel decided to wait for Phantom Ind first to start sorting again. Although he did not know what the so-called opportunity was, seeing as so many other Wizard Apprentices are gathering around and eyeing Phantom Ind covetously. He wants toe to see if this opportunity has any prospects. Angelbed and washed, trying to appear more energetic. He even wore his gorgeous clothes, meticulouslybed his head into a slick back style. But his bloodless cheeks, as well as his drowsy eyes caused by the Spell bacsh, made him look more morbid. As if a gust of wind could blow him over at any moment. s Angel looked at his decadent self-image in the mirror and finally sighed. He took off his shy coat and put on the school uniform he had received from the Resource Allocation Hall. A ck robe in the style of a bed sheet. Angel stepped out of the house with a hood covering his pale face. When he left, Angel did not forget calling Toby to follow along. Thest time we went to Phantom Ind. You heard about it too. Angel said to Toby, who was standing on his shoulder. There is a big opportunity when the Wizard Garden takes shape. When we arrive there together, maybe you can also hit the opportunity and be a bird that turns into a phoenix. A Phoenix is a mythological bird of Earth. Toby, of course, has never heard of it. But this does not prevent him from understanding Angels meaning and nodding excitedly. Angel saw Tobys cheerful appearance and was in a much better mood. Heughed and patted his little head. Even if theres no opportunity this time, when I go to High Cloud Library next time, Ill help you find out how to practice as a Warcraft. Chapter 157 Peer Reunion As soon as Angel stepped out of Apprentice Town No. 8, he saw two peopleing out of Crypt Field and heading in the direction of Apprentice Town. The little man in a white robe and no hood was Shalem. Next to him was Nausica. Instead of wearing a sheet uniform. She was still dressed in her soft and tight leather armour with her trimmed leather calf boots which were perfectly shaped to her slender legs. Angel saw both of them in his vision, but they did not notice him. Did the two of them go to Apprentice Town in order to find him? Angels yful mind suddenly arose, and he told Toby to fly into the sky. Then he put on his hood and slowly walked towards them with his head held down. Just as Angel intersected with the two. He heard Shalem and Nausica seem to be talking about him: I dont know if Angel has gone or not He cant miss it this time. Angel smiled and then coughed intentionally. Shalem did not respond, but Nausica took the lead in stopping, turned her head and looked at him with doubt on her face. Shalem asked strangely, Miss Nausica, why are you stopping? Instead of answering Shalem, Nausica continued to look at the ck-robed man not far away with puzzled eyes. After two or three seconds, she asked with uncertainty, Angel? Angel slowly took off his hood and smiled. In Shalems surprised eyes, Angel snapped his fingers, and Toby in the sky immediately swooped down andnded obediently on his shoulder. Angel! Shalem came from being unaware in the beginning to have an expression of surprise as he ran happily towards him. His white robe flutters all around his body as he drags it elegantly behind his back. If it was at night at this moment, then it will create the effect of a fierce ghost escaping out of a cage. Shalemughed and hops around Angel, and Nausica walks over with a gentle smile. This is the Savage Grottoes standard Wizard robe. Angel, have you been promoted? Shalem reached out and grabbed Angels robe. Before Angel could answer, he turned away and asked, Why are you dressed in a sheet? Angel was stunned, his face suddenly flushed as he said, I havent said anything about you yet. Thest time you came, I was wondering why you went out in a sheet. And you have the nerve to talk about me! Shalem looked stunned. How is that possible? I look great in my clothes! When Miss Nausica praised me for wearing a hat, she felt I was full of mystical feelings! Isnt that right? Shalem turned his head and decided to pull Nausica into his alliance. It was because Nausica praised himst time that he went out in his Wizard robe every day. Nausica had an attitude of having nothing to do with his own affairs. Shalem immediately felt wronged and his little face almost broke down in tears. Angel snorted, Dont think about it. The size of a standard Wizard robe is the same. Im a head taller than you. So, I look a little bigger when I wear it. You look like a kid ying with sheets when you wear these robes. In retrospect, when Shalem thinks back, he seemed to think what Angel said was true. Angels shoulders are wider than his. His figure is taller than him, and hes also a head taller than him. When he wears in the Wizard robe like this? So, he its possible, as Angel says, is wearing bed sheets without knowing it. At the thought of himself wearing these sheets and running around everywhere these days, wishing to show the whole world that he was promoted to a Wizard Apprentice. Shalem felt very hot in a twinkle of an eye. I dont have the face to see anyone! Shalem put on his hat as he breathlessly said and looked like the world has given me the greatest malice, and I bear it in silence. The original warm Peer Reunion scene was spoiled by these two sheets, one ck and one white The trio stood under a roadside tree, and Nausica keptughing. In her mind, she remembers the two children acting childish and funny because of their conflicting sheets. Why did you lie to me? I thought I looked great dressed in these robes. Shalem unhappily asked Nausica, who didnt even use the normal honorific title. It was obvious he was in a bad mood. Nausica forcibly stopped herughing and said solemnly, Actually, I think it looks really good on you. Still talking nonsense? Angel suddenly interrupted, Then why dont you wear it? At this moment, Angel and Shalem seem to be on the same side, both joining the Bed Sheets Alliance. Uhm, the reason why I dont wear it Nausica turned her head unnaturally and her eyes turned so fast as if she was wondering how to answer. Because although it looks good on me, its too loose to show my figure. Really? Shalem said suspiciously. Yes! Nausica said irrefutably. Oh. Angel sneered. Nausica seemed to have answered the topic on Why she hasnt worn her sheets for the time being, and decisively shifted the focus of the conversation. When did you get promoted, Angel? Nausica asked. Angel nodded: I was promotedst week. No wonder you werent there when we came to see youst week. I guess you went to the Resource Allocation Hall to get a bed to collect supplies. Nausica almost made a slip of her tongue. Now that Angel and Shalem have signs of red in their eyes, her mind moved, and she changed topics: Are you going to Phantom Ind too? Angel was stunned. Yes, are you going to Phantom Ind as well? Nausica nodded. Yes, now almost all the apprentices have gone to Phantom Ind, even Shalems and my mentor have gone there. We were just going to Apprentice Town to find you and ask you to go with us to Phantom Ind. After listening to Nausicas words, Angel was a little dismayed. Everyone else knew it was an opportunity and went to call him, but hepletely forgot to call them. Angel coughed ufortably: Thats good, lets go together. I have something else to tell both of you By the way, did you just say you came over to see me? Yes, didnt you say you wanted me toe with Nausicast time? As Shalem spoke, while his anger seemed to fade away and his face began smiling again. Lets talk as we walk. Nausica said. The trio walked towards the tform for the Treevine sky bus. Well, youre out of luck. Ive gone out once in a couple of months and you came while I was away. Angel said. Angel,st time you said you wanted us toe over, what did you want to say to us? Asked Shalem as Nausica looked on curiously. When Shalem asked this question, Angel paused a little and then looked around carefully. Because the Phantom Ind Wizard Garden was about to open, many apprentices havee out. Arge number of people have emerged from Crypt Field and rushed in one direction. They were surrounded by people. Angel frowned and did not answer Shalems question. When Shalem wanted to ask again, Nausica grabbed him and said, Ask of him againter. She thought Angel wanted to ask her about thest assassin, but it didnt seem like Angel was so cautious. As a person ustomed to observation, Nausica stopped Shalems questioning. Angel, you look a little pale? Are you ill? Nausica shifts the topic temporarily. Angel shook his head, thought about it, and nodded: Not sick, but simr. Otherwise, I would not go out in bed sheets just to cover it up. Shalem was still wondering why Nausica told him to ask againter. Then he suddenly heard Angel was ill, and his previous thoughts were immediately thrown out his mind. He raised a deep look of concern in his eyes. Angel saw Shalems eyes very clearly and felt a little warm in his heart: Dont worry, I just need to keep still for ten days to half a month. Its not a big deal. Good. Why dont Ie over and take care of you these days? Shalem still has some worry on his face. I at least have enough strength to eat and drink. Angel was not angry when he replied. When they came to the tform, there were fewer people around, but there were still two or three people near the tform. I dont know what opportunity there is on Phantom Ind. Everyone says theres an opportunity. Thats why were going to take a look, but were still foggy on the details. Shalem said. Angel: I do know a bit about it, but I dont know exactly what this opportunity is. Shalems eyes shined. Yes, the owner of Phantom Ind is your mentor You must know whats going on inside! Nausica also looked over, of the three of them. Angel and Shalems attitude towards opportunity is optional, but she attaches the most importance to this opportunity. Angel doesnt hide it either. The vast majority of Wizard Apprentices know about it already, but Nausica and Shalem have just been promoted to apprentice. So, they havent heard much about it to inquire about the details. Roughly speaking, Housekeeper Goode said that the moment a Wizard Garden is built, there is an opportunity. But I dont know exactly what this opportunity is. Angel also repeated an exnation behind the concept of a Wizard Garden. So it is because of a Wizard Garden. Although I dont know what a Wizard Garden is, it sounds great. Shalemmented, pretending to understand. After Nausica listened, although her attention is still on the opportunity, she was also curious about the Wizard Garden: A Wizard Garden has goodws for the human body? Yes, but there may also be harmfulws to the human body, these circumstances are random and uncontroble. Angel said. If only there were some usefulws, then we might have a chance to go in too. Shalem looked forward to it. Dont think about it too much. Its Lord Sanders private Wizard Garden. Why would he open it up to outsiders? Angel, you might have a chance to get in. Nausica strikes mercilessly at the dream. Angel: I dont know if I can. Mentor Sanders temper is a little weird, and I still cant figure him out yet. Its normal for him to be unfathomable. A Wizard Lords temperament is capricious. How can an apprentice guess at what goes on in their minds? Nausica recalls her mentor, only feeling she knows one or two details about him. At this time, the Treevine Bus stopped in front of them. Chapter 158 Planning to Climb the Tower The cool wind felt through the opened windows of the Treevine Bus, caused people to have leisurely thoughts. For some reason, every time I sit in the Treevine Bus while looking at the white clouds under my feet. I smell the light fragrance of grass and trees carried by the blowing breeze. Then suddenly, my mood gets better. Shalem says as he puts his chin on his palm and leans against the window to look at the quiet and peaceful Tree Spirit court. Outsiders always say the Savage Grottoes is the gathering ce of outrageous ck Wizards. But everyone in the Mirror World knows that life in the Mirror World is sometimes more gentle than in the Outer World. I heard a friend say there was a meditative magic pattern at the bottom of the bus to prevent apprentices from arguing in the first ce. Nausica also feels the light breeze as her long hair is scattered by the wind. A random lift of her locks may produce many amorous thoughts. Speaking of which, what has Miss Nausica been doingtely? Shalem looked back, full of wonder and worry in his eyes. Nausica looked intently at the distant clouds: Nothing in particr, just receiving andpleting tasks to earn some contribution points for spell books. Really? Shalem squinted with some disbelief: I think youve been pushing yourself too hardtely. Nausica smiled charmingly and suddenly reached over to Angels shoulder and said: If I do not fight ah, how would I move to Apprentice Town as soon as possible? Angel is lonely, isnt he? Would you like this big sister toe live with you? Angel, who was thinking about Sky Tower, was suddenly held by Nausica. He swiped her hand away quickly. Even if you move to Apprentice Town, itll probably be rare for us to meet. If you guys dont show up, I will seldom leave Apprentice Town. The times Ive been out in the past four months can be counted on my one hand. Angel said. s the path of a Wizard is a lonely one. Shalem sighed. Yes. Nausicas voice was vague as if it had been blown away by the wind. Nausica gently led the topic to other ones. Shalem was not too aware, but Angel was aware of what was happening and he thought: I guess theres something else Nausicas trying to hide as she is taking on her tasks these days. But since she doesnt want to talk about it. Im not going stick my nose and pry into her business. There were four people in the carriage, and at a certain tform, one of the apprentices got off. As a result, there were only three people left in the Treevine Bus. The Treevine Bus went onto the next stop as Angel suddenly said, Last time I didnt get a chance to take you guys to the underground market. I had said before that I would, so when we get back from Phantom Ind. Shall I take both of you and go see it? Shalem and Nausica looked at each other and then Shalem said, Actually, during your practice, Nausica and I went to the underground trading market. It was really big and amazing. I also suggested that if we cant rent a house in Apprentice Town. We can rent a house in the underground trading market. Butter, I learned that the price of renting in the underground trading market is more expensive than in Apprentice Town. However, we did find that some of the low-level spell books sold to the public are cheaper than in the High Cloud Library. Nausica adds. So youve been there already. Angel felt a little guilty about not fulfilling his promise in time: Ive been practising these days and have neglected these things. Shalem showed a look offort as he consoled: It doesnt matter. When the business with Phantom Ind is over, lets go to the underground trading market together. Ive recently finished remembering two spells and just want to go down there to see if there are new ones avable. Id like taking a look too. Lets go together when we are finished. Nausica also said. After talking, Angel had some new ideas. He wants to head to Promi Alchemy Shop to find David and ask him something. As the three continued chatting freely on some topics. Shalem seemed to remember something and asked Angel. By the way, you didnt answer the question I asked before. Angel froze for a moment and wondered, Whats the question? It was you who asked me toe with Miss Nausica to see you. You said you had something to talk with us about. Shalem said. Nausica saw that Angel was very cautious when Shalem asked this question earlier and was reluctant to let anyone else hear the response. So she was curious about what he was going to talk about. In fact, this is actually internal news expected to spread in the next few months. I dont know if I should tell you two right now. Of course, what Angel wanted to talk about is Sky Machinery City Purification Wizard Garden. He had some thoughts and wanted to participate in the Sky Towerpetition, but he knows about the cruelty in the Sky Towerspetition. He is afraid that when he speaks about what he knew, Nausica and Shalem will also have ideas of participating in thepetition. Is it so mysterious? Shalems curiosity was inplete suspension. Angel looked at the expressions of his two friends. Both showing curiosity at his secret news. He sighed slightly in his heart and did not know whether it was good or bad to break the news to them. Angel nced vaguely at Nausica. It doesnt matter if he doesnt talk about it but from his previous conversation with Shalem. Nausica seemed obsessed with getting stronger. And with how important the Purification Wizard Garden is for growing stronger, all Wizard Apprentices are clear of the benefits. Hes definitely going to try andpete in Sky Towerpetition himself, but he has just been promoted to an apprentice. If he goes and startspeting in the Sky Towerpetition, it is 100% certain that these two will start to wonder. And when the news of the Purification Wizard Garden spreads, they will naturally understand his intention when he starts participating in the Sky Towerpetition. At that time, Shalem may be unaware of Angels concealment. But Nausica, who struggles hard every day to grow stronger. She may feel entangled, and the friendship between the two may be estranged. Thats why Angel is going to talk about it. Angel had been silent for a while before he began speaking to them slowly. Instead of talking directly about the Purification Wizard Garden, he looked at Nausica and asked: Nausica, you know about Sky Tower, right? Yes. Nausica was surprised. Instead of looking at Shalem, Angel talked to her. Have you ever thought about climbing the tower? Angel talked to her again. Nausica didnt know what Angels intentions were, but she said earnestly, Ive thought about it. But with present my strength, I can only be mixed up with the apprentices on the first floor, right? I want to wait a little longer for my wings to harden before I begin climbing the tower. What about you? Angel looked at Shalem and asked again. Shalem hurriedly waved his hand. Im not participating. Im not interested in fighting. Angel knew Shalem would answer that way, so he didnt mind at all. I have internal news on a situation. He whispered. When both of you hear it, dont pass it onto others. At least in the next few months dont tell anyone about it. Nausica. Okay. Shalem nodded. No problem, my lips are sealed. With the confirmation from the two of them, Angel said calmly. I may go and begin climbing the tower in two months. Climbing the tower?! The two looked at Angel in surprise. Shalem said anxiously, Angel, are you crazy? You said so yourself. You were just promoted a week ago, and now you havent even learned any spells yet, right? How can you decide to join the towerpetition? The battlepetitions do not limit struggles of life and death. You can end up killing people! Although Sky Tower is a testing ground for Second Level Apprentices, those are experienced veterans who have fought a hundred battles. You are being too reckless. Nausica also frowned. Angel gave a peaceful look to the two and said. Dont worry, Im not going there to kill. I am sure. Im going into thepetition to climb to the top of the tower. Hearing Angels assurance, although the two were slightly relieved. They were still puzzled and asked doubtfully. Then why are you going to climb the tower? Angel did not hide the news this time but began talking about Sky Machinery Citys Purification Wizard Garden. Only when you can get to the top of Sky Tower will you get an invitation to Infinity Battle Tower. Only then will you be eligible to participate in the Purification Wizard Garden. Angel said. So, Im giving it a try. Ah, so thats the reason why you want to participate in thepetition. It turns out the reason is for the Purification Wizard Garden which can improve the sess rate of advancing to a formal Wizard. But the goal of bing a Wizard is too far away from us. Its a little too early to prepare for it ahead of time, right? Shalem said. The effects of the Purification Wizard Garden are to remove dark wounds and impurities from the body in an all-round manner. The sooner we go, the better the effects will be. Angel said. Why is it the case that the sooner we go, the better? Shouldnt it the case be the opposite with a top Third Level Wizard Apprentice going to the Purification Wizard Garden to maximize the benefits? Shalem asked doubtfully. Sky Machinery City is opening up the Purification Wizard Garden up to everyone. I dont know about the details. But housekeeper Goode said the reasons are veryplicated. One of the reasons is the Purification Wizard Garden are only for lower and mid-level apprentices. The higher the level of the apprentice in the Wizard Garden, the less effective it will be. Generally speaking, there are some arrogant Third Level Wizard Apprentices that disdain to participate. But there are also apprentices who have been stuck as a Third Level Apprentices for many years and are willing to fight for this opportunity. Angel paused: This is an opportunity for me. Its not difficult for me to get to the top of Sky Tower using a few means. Moreover, the news has not widely been spread yet. Many powerful characters are not climbing Sky Tower at this time. If you go and participate in thepetition now, you can stagger others in thepetition. Shalem: Listening to you talk about it feels like climbing the tower is already a done deal Why cant I think of any way to climb the tower? Nausica kept silent and suddenly said, Magic pattern scrolls? Angel shrugged: This is one way, but it requires too much contribution points Im thinking of another way. What method? Alchemy weapons! After getting off the bus at Falling Cloud Leaf tform, Angel stretched himself out, followed by a thoughtful Nausica and a tight-faced Shalem from behind. Didnt you say you didnt want to join the Sky Towerpetition? How can your face be tighter in thought than Nausicas? Angelughed and joked with him. Nausica, as Angel had expected, made it clear on the spot that she would participate in thepetition and expressed her gratitude to Angel. On the other hand, although Shalem is also interested. Thinking of his own strength. He made it clear that he would not be participating in the Sky Towerpetition. Im not thinking about the Sky Towerpetition, Shalem said. Im just a little nervous. Why is Why are there so many people here?! Chapter 159 Magic Model At first nce, the whole Sky Bridge was dark. It was densely packed fully with people. With Falling Cloud Leaf tform uses as an observatory, they can see countless Wizard Apprentices. It was hard to imagine how many people were hiding in the dark areas where their eyes could not see. Angels first concern was about the Sky Bridge. Before they learned to fly, they had to go and cross the Sky Bridge to head to Phantom Ind. Its over, look at all those people. When Angel saw what was happening near Sky Bridge, he secretly calls out the bad situation. There was no gap on the bridge at all, only a dark pressure hanging over it. Angel wondered if all the Wizard Apprentices in the Savage Grottoes came out of their nests. Otherwise, why was even the wide Sky Bridgepletely stuffed with people? It seems that we will be unable to move forward. Shalems little face was tight. Would you like to squeeze in and try? Nausica whispered. In the distance, there was a sudden uproar in the crowd, and they soon followed the sound. It turned out to be an apprentice who saw a gap in the middle of Sky Bridge. They wanted to squeeze through all the space avable to get closer to Phantom Ind. But before they could make a move. Another apprentice kicked them aside, and they almost fell off the bridge hanging in the air. As a result, the two had an argument. But the dispute was soon over. Because a big man with a pir who came from out of nowhere, walked step by step up to the Sky Bridge. As he moved, the surrounding people automatically gave way. There are so many people on the Sky Bridge that the man who carried the pir directly swung his stone pir in his hands in a wide arc. Dozens of people fell off Sky Bridge the next second. Screams kept ringing from under the clouds. It seems a little dangerous Wed better not squeeze in. Shalems eyes followed the man carrying the pir with fear on his face. Nausica, who saw the situation also nodded in agreement with difficulty. The man who carried the pir walked while swinging the pir all the way, clearing more than half of the people on the Sky Bridge. At this time, a woman with a shiny green witch robe and wooden staff also set foot on the Sky Bridge. Compared to the powerful man carrying the pir, the female apprentice means were much calmer. With every step she took, her staff would lightly touch the ground, and then all the people would fall. Calm does not necessarily mean there was no lethality. By the time she walks near the man who was carrying a pir, many people have fainted behind her scattered everywhere. Instead of shing with the women holding the wooden staff, the pir carrying hero stuck to one side until the end of the Sky Bridge. Where each side did not even take a nce at one other. At the end of the Sky Bridge is the edge of Phantom Ind. This is the closest area to Phantom Ind. Therefore, many strong apprentices who did not choose to wait in the air all went there. There were also people on the tform who were whispering. Angel and his friends heard this and looked at each other. Shalem said, At the end of the Sky Bridge seems to have be a ce where the strong contest with one another. Lets not go over there and just wait and see what happens. Angel has the gold coin given by Sanders and is free to enter and leave Phantom Ind at will. But at this time Heaven and Earth are full of people. The Sky Bridge is still upied by a group of iparably powerful Wizard Apprentices, and he dared not rush up at this time. It doesnt matter to Shalem and me. We just came to join in on the fun here, but Angel, you Nausica looked at Angel. They knew that Angels mentor was the owner of Phantom Ind. Angel should have ess to Phantom Ind. Angel was silent for a moment and sighed. Im not going over there, either. Lets just find a ce around here to get together and have fun. Angel was very sad while making this decision. Should he hold the gold coin and shout Make way. I am Sanders apprentice! That would be too shameful. So the group of three found a remote ce near the Falling Cloud Leaf tform to hang out. After sitting cross-legged, Angel pulled out a small ck cloth bag from his arms and hung it around Tobys neck. Theres the pass for Phantom Ind in the bag. I cant go in anymore. Youll have to fly in by yourself and see if you can hit an opportunity. Angel eagerly said to Toby. He was no longer interested in this opportunity. The injury from the spell bacsh is still affecting him. As a result, his mental condition is not good. Now he just wanted to have a good rest. He simply handed over the gold coin to Toby and let Toby look for the opportunity himself. When Toby flew away, Angel immediately leaned on a tree and closed his eyes to fall asleep. Angel, you Shalem tried saying something but was caught by Nausica. Leave him alone, Nausica whispered. He looks a little tired. All right. Shalem also noticed that Angels eyes were a little tired. For a time, the atmosphere slowly fell into silence. Angel in such an atmosphere, felt the blowing breeze. His shallow sleep slowly bes a deep slumber. After more than a half an hour of silence, Shalem suddenly said. Miss Nausica, are you really going topete in Sky Tower? Nausica nodded. This is an opportunity. Im sure Ill be there and take it. But youve only just been promoted. How will you be able to fight against those apprentices who have been promoted for many years? Nausica took out a long pipe, slowly lit the tobo, and then took a deep puff before exhaling out a faint cloud of white smoke. I know an apprentice who is good at drawing magic pattern scrolls. She was an earlier apprentice collected by Lord Van Tesser. I can buy some magic pattern scrolls from her at a lower price. But even so, you need many contribution points, right? Shalem wondered why Nausica was so persistent in attending the Sky Towerpetition. I will just earn it. There are still a few months to go before the news spreads out, and there will always be a way. Nausicas voice was calm and her eyes seemed to be in a trance while thinking about something. When Angel woke up, it was noon the next day. No sooner had he opened his eyes was when he was spotted by Shalem. Youre finally awake. You havent eaten for two meals in a row. Ive brought some dried food here for you. Fill your stomach first. Shalem took a pancake from a package and handed it over to Angel. Angel just woke up and felt his spirit still a little depressed. After confusedly receiving the pancakes, Angelter asks: What time is it now? Youve been sleeping all night. What time do you think it is? After handing over the pancakes, Shalem devoutly rubbed his hands, and took out his cherished thick leather-skinned book and flipped through the pages again. It was a long time before Angel recovered a little. Because Shalem was reading and Nausica was meditating, Angel was careful not to disturb the two while he ate the pancakes. After eating the dried pancakes, Angel saw Nausica has finished her meditation and also began eating the dried food prepared by Shalem. Shalem said, If I didnt bring food with me, would you two go on starving without food? Nausica nodded indifferently: When I used to be a pirate in the waters of ckberry, I often skipped meals for several days and nights and didnt care. Angel had nned to go to Phantom Ind. He had nned for housekeeper Goode to arrange a room with amodations and meals for him, but who knows his n could not keep up with the changes. At this point, Nausica said, Itsmon to be hungry for a few days at sea. But if theres no water to drink, that is bad. Recalling an extraordinary eventful time and emphasizing the difficulties of water shortage at sea, Nausica turned to Shalem and said. So, do you have any water with you? Shalem said unkindly, I have a habit of carrying dried food on me for when I am hungry. But I dont have a habit of carrying water with me when I am thirsty. Well, if theres no water, its hard to eat dried food. Angel suddenly said, Didnt you learn water system magic? Whichever one you use has water magic. Water system magic? Shalem shook his head. I saw some low-level magic records in the High Cloud Library. The lowest water system magic is a level 1 magic I only know a few level 0 magic spells now. Nausica also shook her head. She also learned level 0 magic, and less than Shalem. She mainly focused more on her body in order to prepare for her integration of blood. What about cleansing? Have you learned this yet? Asked Angel. Ive learned this, but theres no water magic in it. Shalem said. Angel raised his eyebrow: Have you brought any pens and paper? Shalem: I brought some! Angel took the pen and paper, writes a row of data sets onto the paper and handed it to Shalem. ording to this row of data, input it into the magic form and build a magic model and try casting it. Shalem looked at the paper in front of him and did not take it: Is this spell data? Angel nodded. The organization has stipted that spell data purchased from the High Cloud Library may not be disseminated in private. Angel smiled. I didnt buy it from the High Cloud Library. Dont worry. When Shalem heard this, he was happy to take it. Any kind of spell is very valuable to apprentices. How could he be unhappy if he could get one for free? If you didnt buy it from the High Cloud Library, did you happen to purchase it from the underground market? Shalem happily picked up the paper and built the magic model represented by the data. No, I derived it myself. Derive yourself?! Shalems action stopped, and Nausica looked at Angel in surprise. Angel looked at their amazed expressions on their faces and frowned slightly. Didnt you learn from the spell and understand their structure and arrangement form? Shalem shook his head. Nausica also shook her head, but her eyes shed with a glimmer of light: Did you learn to understand the structure of the spell? Is it okay to apply the magic model summed up by predecessors directly? Was this what Lord Sanders told you to do? Angels waved his hands: Its not what my mentor told me. I just wanted to know what the foundation of a spell was, so I split the structure of cleansing and deduced another arrangement andbination. Shalem: Speaking of this. I tried deriving one myself, but the Magic Model that I finally calcted didnt work, and it took me a week. Angel shrugged: The spell data I wrote didnt work either, but it should be fine for drinking water. I named it, cough, Water Supply. Angel describes in detail the effect and principle behind the Water Supply spell. Hearing the words from Angel, the two were slightly surprised. If only a little bit of water was summoned, it would be within their scope of eptance. At first, Shalem initially thought Angel had derived a perfect magic model. If its a perfect magic model, this is a feat to be remembered! However, the history of Wizards was so long that almost allbinations and arrangements of the spell have been deduced by predecessors. Perfect models are a rarity. Chapter 160 Saviour It took Shalem 15 minutes to derive the magic model and nearly half an hour to build it. By the time Water Supply was actually cast, an hour had passed. Do you usually take an hour to learn new magic? Angel asked doubtfully. Shalem shook his head and said shyly, Your magic construct was rtively simple. So I was able to learn it faster. Angel: How long did it take you to learn to cast Cleansing? Shalem: About half a day? But I still cant use it skillfully in my daily life yet. Angel is a little silent. It seems that the Singrity Scattering Mediation brought him more surprises than simply helping him with practice. It also helps him in learning spells much faster than others. Water Supply can only be regarded as a half-failed magic model, and the final result is just a half cup of water. The three rolled up some leaves into cups, but the water did not even wet their lips leaving them still a bit thirsty. But some water is better than no water at all. Angel: When I have time, I will try to improve it and see if I can increase the effects. Shalem: Instead of improving this spell, it would be better for you to learn water ballter. One water ball will be enough for the three of us to drink for a day. Angel: Thats right, but it doesnt hurt to do more research. While the three were chatting, there was a sudden loud noiseing from Phantom Ind in the distance which immediately attracted everyones attention. Thousands of apprentices raised their heads, and at this moment there was no noise in the air, but dead silence. Everyones eyes were burning eyes as if they were looking into the eyes of a lover as they stared madly at Phantom Ind. Is the Wizard Garden over there? Angel also looked up too. There was still a long way away from Phantom Ind, and he could only catch a faint glimpse of the magnificent empty ind obscured by clouds and mists. The crowd watched Phantom Ind for a long time, but Phantom Ind seemed to return to a state of serenity after experiencing the loud noise. After the period of silence, someone slowly began talking and a conversation started. Just as the crowd returned from the sudden excitement. Suddenly, there were bursts of sounds with birds callinging from Phantom Ind. The sound permeated extremely far and all around the vicinity of the ind. Then, from nowhere, a violent wind rolled up as people watched the clouds and mist in the sky dispersed. A dark cloud began stretching hundreds of miles and suddenly hung like a curtain in the sky. The bright and clear sky had faded in an instant as if day and night had alternated in a twinkling of an eye. The dark clouds came, strong winds came, and lightning and thunder also patronized the area unexpectedly. At this time, the people on the ground are fine. But those who flew in mid-air were all swept up by the wind. Swaying around from east to west and having difficulty staying bnced with their bodies. In just a few seconds, hundreds of apprentices close to Phantom Ind were pped into Phantom Ind. Because of the strong wind, when they fell to the ind by the force, they were cut in half by the magic power. For a moment, there were screams all over the ce. The Angel trio also began swaying from the strong wind, but fortunately, they had stepped back on the leaves of the Tree of Eternity before, and had vines beside them. Even if there was a strong wind sweeping through, they could still hold onto the vines tightly. But with the support, they wanted to return to bnce. As the wind blew, an ufortable feeling arose in them which did not reduce at all. Angel had just experienced a spell bacsh, and his physical and mental condition was at its lowest point. Now with his centre of gravity constantly shifting from the wind. His previously pale face became even paler, and even the corners of his mouth and nostrils began bleeding again. Angel, are you all right? Of the three, Nausica undoubtedly has the most amount of ease in this situation. She has the best physique. Even if she grabs a vine and bes weightless by the wind. She does not feel a trace of difort at all. Angel couldnt even speak at this time. He could only grit his teeth and forced himself to overdraw his strength. Nausica looked at Shalem. Now he was sping on to the vine with both hands and was blown towards a small trunk while lying on his stomach. His situation looked much better than the both of them. He also had the leisure to protect his small book bag around his waist. Nausica took hold of the vine and made several sessive steps through the wind, rushing to Angel while dancing through the branches. Grasping Angels arm, she lends him some support. Angels eyes were grateful for Nausica giving him support behind his back. Receiving this help, he instantly felt much better. But he did not feeling better for more than a few minutes before the sequ of his excessive blood loss had suddenly burst out at this moment. He felt dizzy, his vision began to darken, and his line of sight slowly scattered. When Nausica originally lent one of her hands to Angel, she could still support it, but when Angel suffered a state of semi-shock. His whole body weight was pressed against her, and she immediately felt the unbearable pressure in this situation. Angel? Angel?! Nausica grits her teeth and screamed, but he did not respond. She propped up his limp neck and turned to Shalem and shouted, Shalem, whats wrong with Angel? Shalem, who was protecting his cherished book in his bag, raised his head and heard Nausicas cry before immediately looking up at Angel. No, Angel seems to be in aa! His face is covered with blood! Nausicas heart sank when she saw that Angel was in aa. If she wanted to hold onto the weight of both of them by herself, she would notst long. But she couldnt give Angel up She had to fight through this ordeal. She has to hang on. Her heart prays secretly the wind will quickly pass. After another two more minutes of support, Nausicas strength was pushed to the limit. Sweat kept pouring out from her body and bulging green veins appeared on her forehead, neck and arms. At this time, a drop of sweat slipped from Nausicas forearm to Angels face. The wet sweat made Angels chaotic thinking create a gap, and in a moment he suddenly awakened from his quagmire. Angel opened his eyes and saw Nausicas horrible look,pletely different from the usual sexy beauty of the past. As soon as Angel woke up, Nausica felt it immediately. Because Angel stretched out his hand again and grabbed a piece of vine. Allowing her pressure to alleviate in the twinkling of an eye. Thank you! Angel grabbed the vine and shouted to Nausica. Nausica gasped for a while before she whispered, Hold on by yourself. I really dont have any strength left. She was waiting for Angel to respond, but before he could respond. A violent wind blew, forcing her to lose the grip on his hand Thrown out by the wind, he began swirling in the air and falling down. Angel! Seeing Angel fall off from the vine, Nausica and Shalem shed a moment of shock in their eyes. Then they mournfully called out Angels name as he fell. Falling from a height hundreds of meters in the air, they were frightened just by imagining the scene when hends. Nausica just felt endless remorse surround her. If she hadnt just let go of him and pulled Angel to herself, maybe he wouldnt have been blown off Angel was falling fast as he was moving farther and farther away from the Falling Cloud Leaf tform. His own mind went nk, and only one sentence appeared in his head: Am I going to die? Instead of dying in the Nightmare ne, he would die here. As Angel was about to fall to the ground there was a strong unwillingness to die like this, but before hended, there was a current rising from behind Why, isnt this the golden-haired little brother? Instead ofing to this ageing mother for tea, you decided to kill yourself? Angels ear was filled with a female voice that sounded like it came from a loudspeaker. Angel opened his eyes suddenly, and a woman made of white fog was looking at him in mid-air. I dont want to kill myself. Angel looked at the white fog woman and immediately reflected the identity of the person. His eyes were overjoyed as he shouted to her: Lord Mirror Ji, please save me The White Fog woman is one of the Savage Grottoes Three Great Ancestors. Mirror Ji, the Mirror nes Mirror. When Angel entered the Mirror World, he had gained recognition with Mirror Ji. Save you? Mirror Ji looked at Angels face and said to herself, Well, for the sake of your good looks, I can save you once. Mirror Ji reached out slightly as the white fog immediately surrounded Angel and stopped him fromnding hard. But this ageing woman didnt save your life for nothing. Mirror Ji appeared at Angels side. You have to at least pay me back with the same favour. Angel was still in shock at this time, and his gratitude to Mirror Ji was at its highest point. So he did not hesitate to say. No problem, what can I do for Lord Mirror Ji? I will try my best to aplish it! Mirror Ji wrapped Angel in her white fog and rose slowly. I cant think of how you would repay me at the moment. So, Ill remember this first, and wait till I think about what you can do soter. Mirror Ji said indifferently. She saved him because she likes looking at Angels good looks. She didnt want a junior apprentice to repay her kindness but just mentioned it casually. Now Im going to repair the hole in the ne caused by the advent of the world consciousness. Where do you want to go now? I can take you there. Mirror Ji looked at the dark clouds in the sky, feeling a little depressed. She was getting her beauty rest, but with the sudden arrival of the world consciousness. It made a big hole in the Mirror World. In order to not let the Mirror World copse, she had to suppress her grogginess and repair the hole in the ne. For a moment, Angel thought he wanted to go to Falling Cloud Leaf tform to rendezvous with his two buddies, but now that the wind is blowing too hard. He is likely to be blown off again when he arrives at Falling Cloud Leaf tform. After thinking about it, Angel said. Can you take me to mentor Sanders? Mirror Ji was suddenly stunned. Did you call Sanders your mentor? Are you the new apprentice for Sanders? Angel nodded: Sanders is my mentor. After listening, Mirror Ji suddenly became silent and did not speak or move for a long time. When Angel saw the situation, he thought there was a feud between Mirror Ji and Sanders, and his heart secretly screamed bad. If he had known this, he would have said to send him back to the ground. After a while, Mirror Ji suddenly said in a shy and timid voice. Well, Sanders is your mentor. Thats right. Thats just alright. I thought about how youre going to repay the favour Central area of Phantom Ind. The wind was still blowing strong, but When Angel is behind Sanders, he didnt feel any difort at all. Toby also returned to his side and stood on his shoulders with his chest held high. Angel: Mentor Sanders turned over and looked at Angel with a golden monocle. With the lens covering his face, Angel couldnt really see Sanders eyes. Mirror JiLord Mirror Ji said Angel felt ufortable when he recalled the request made by Mirror Ji not too long ago. You can turn a deaf ear to anything she says. Seeing Angels hesitation, Sanders recalls Mirror Jis style. How can he not guess Mirror Jis mind? But Lord Mirror Ji saved me. Sanders nced at Angel. Thats because youre too weak. All right, well talk about thister, the Wizard Garden is about to take shape. Youll stand back and watch. Chapter 161 Gravity Garden When Sanders mentions the Wizard Garden taking shape, this is not just empty talk. Angel now has a clear view right next to the Wizard Garden while the white fog disappears all around. The Wizard Garden also has a strange spatial division with a rippling cover. While the cover was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, arge area ofnd and nts disappeared at the same time. Then a huge hole suddenly appeared in the ground. At this point, the wind stopped and the rain started to pour down from above. The will of the world has arrived. When Sanders voice had fallen, a strange breath hovered around everyones heart. This kind of breath feels ancient and primitive, making people unable to resist their desire to worship and submit to it. Angel felt he turned into a humble pile of dust, being blown away by this boundless breath. When suppressed by this breath, Angel does not even have the mood of resistance and instinctively drifted along with the tide. Its time to start instilling thew! Sanders voice came into Angels ear. Everyone who heard his voice, including the official Wizards, showed a serious expression and looked in the direction of the Wizard Garden. Angel remembers what Housekeeper Goode said when the will of the world instils aw into a new Wizard Garden. There will be a mysterious rhythm which represents thew, and this is where the opportunity lies. So far, Angel has not figured out how to get this opportunity. When all the people around him are looking solemn, he is still in a state of ignorance. But in order not to appear out of ce, he also pretended to stare seriously at the Wizard Garden and did not look away for a long time. While Angel was idle, Toby jumped on his shoulder and he then whispered to Toby, Heres the opportunity. Pay attention. After listening, Toby stopped moving immediately. He looked at the Wizard Garden, like Angel, but did not know what the opportunity was. Suddenly, a strange rhythm dispersed from an unknown source. With Phantom Ind as the centre, all the surrounding tens of miles are silent, and everyone is feeling the rhythm in more detail. While the rhythm appears, Angel subconsciously closes his eyes and listens to the rhythm in an unprecedented state of emptiness that he has never experienced before. This state is very strange. Not a meditative one, not rxed one, but one that is iparably empty and silent. He felt as if he was on a vast grasnd amodating the endless wind and clouds. Even if there are tens of thousands of horses galloping on the grasnd, they could not disturb the feeling of emptiness in his heart. Angels mindpletely retreated into thisfortable state. In this state, Angel can clearly feel all the changes happening in the world. Even if the wonderful rhythm seems to be figurative, there was no secret in his eyes. This rhythm is like a lively jumping note. A fluctuating concert of ups and downs performed in front of everyone. The prelude is quiet, just like drops of water falling into a calmke. Even if there are ripples, it will not change the overall mood, but allow one to be quieter. But this prelude of emptiness did notst for long. When Angel was still quietly following the rhythmic ripple. It seemed as if the prelude was suddenly reced by an interlude of dull drums which seemed to step into the centre of the stage. These drum beats have been unheard of before. Every time the beat fell, Angel felt as if his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all being pulled down by the beat. When Angel heard the third beat, he was lying on the ground, and unable to move. Toby also looked up from all fours as the bird was in a state of despair. This rhythm seems to be the rhythm of gravity?! There was a whisper from a Wizard. Yes, its the rhythm of gravity. It was Wace, who was standing before and was now dragged to the floor to sit on the ground by the strange force. Is it true that Sanders is building a Gravity Garden this time? What, how can I smell this fragrance? Did a Gravity Garden blossom? Angely on the ground, constantly feeling pain from the drumbeat. Most importantly, Angel is still in his initial strange state from his spell bacsh. Everything he feels is extremely sensitive, every drum beat causes him increased pain every time. However, Angel is in a better situation, at least he is on Phantom Ind. Even if he cant withstand the pressure of the gravity. At least there is somewhere to lie down. The apprentices flying in the outside world have suffered greatly. They were originally feeling the rhythm when thew took shape, but suddenly the rhythm became even heavier. Before they could even think about it, they were pressed down by the gravity and screamed as they were falling down from mid-air. When the drumbeat fell to the tenth beat, Angels state of mind had changed. He is now in a state of emptiness. But there is a w, there is no more wind on the grasnd. No clouds, no horses. But instead, he is infected by this rhythm which is the same as the one instilled into the Wizard Garden. While Angel was still thinking about what was going on during this state, he felt he came back from his sober state. While soberer, the drumbeats exert a gravitational pressure on Angels body, but it was still within his range of endurance. Unlike the strange state in which his pain had been magnified many times. After about half a minute or so, the drumbeat rhythm gradually disappeared. At the same time, the Wizard Garden began to give off a golden shine, shrinking tens of times faster, and in the blink of an eye became smaller than a ring and fell into the hole. Sanders waved his hand and had the golden light fall onto his hand. No one tried to stop Sanders, but there was a glimmer of envy and jealousy in the eyes of all the Wizards present. This is a Wizard Garden, a strategic resource that one can carry on them. One Wizard Garden is enough to support an intermediate Wizard Organization! Unfortunately, it fell into private hands. Fortunately, Sanders still belongs to the Savage Grottoes, and it should not be difficult for them to enter the Wizard Garden in the future. The will of the world has receded. Yes, it seems to be a Gravity Garden this time. Although a Gravity Garden can only be ranked in the middle of Wizard Gardenws, it is still very useful. As long as there are Blood Wizards, they can exercise their physical Unfortunately, I didnt integrate a gravity bloodline. And I dont know what the highest level of gravity this garden can produce. If its more than a hundred times, then it is estimated that the whole Southern Regions Blood Wizards will want to be baptized in it, right? It seems that our Savage Grottoes Blood Branch will be blessed in the future. Cochlea, you shameless son of a b*tch, this is Sanderss private garden. Dont morally kidnap him and bring in our whole Wizard Organization. Im just saying. By the way, when the news of the Gravity Garden gets out. I guess Gravity Forests people will die from anger, right? I remember hearing that Sanders had ckmailed the Fragment of Constants from Tree Man Poku of Gravity Forest. Dont talk about ckmail, it is called a transaction! When the Wizard Garden was officiallypleted, the serious Wizards began talking. Angel eavesdropped on them for a while and got the general information about mentors Wizard Garden. The Wizard Lords called it a Gravity Garden. It seemed that thew of the garden is thew of gravity. Angel was slightly disappointed. If it were thew of Purification, he wouldnt have to think about how to climb to the top of Sky Tower. Thew of gravity doesnt mean much to him. As the Wizard Lords said when chatting, the Gravity Garden is the most effective way for a Blood Branch Wizard to hone their body. Angel, which belongs to the Mystical Branch Wizard, has little use of it. But the applicability of the Gravity Garden is also very wide. Because not only will the Blood Branch Wizard be helped with the integration of a bloodline. The three branches of Wizards will basically be helped when they choose to integrate any kind of bloodline. Mainly doing so in order to strengthen their physical body. At this moment, Sanders fell from mid-air. Angel is acutely aware now that Sanders right ear has an additional gold earring. It seems that the Gravity Garden is fixed on this earring. The surrounding Wizards also stopped talking and looked at Sanders. I just sensed that thew of gravity in this garden was still in its infancy, with 3.17 times the gravity in its normal state. ording to my form, when the force of thew is filled, the central position should be able to reach 93 times the gravity. Sanders slowly said. 93 times the gravity! This is great news for the Blood Branch Wizards! The Blood Branch Wizard Apprentices can achieve an excellent baptism effect with only 10 times the gravity. While the Blood Branch formal Wizards needs 30-100 times the gravity to receive a baptism effect. Above 100 times the gravity is useful for Second Level Wizards! There are many types of Gravity Gardens, and a Gravity Garden which has an effect on formal Wizards are extremely valuable! Sanders Gravity Garden reached about the level of a low to middle-ss Wizard Garden, but it is still much lower than the Purification Garden in Sky Machinery City. Angel teased Toby and asked if he had anything to gain. Angel did not expect Toby to have a harvest. He was just teasing Toby out of boredom, but who knew that Toby would give a very solemn nod while Angel stared in surprise. You got something? I didnt get anything, how did you get it? Angel felt aggrieved. Youre kidding me, arent you? At this time, Sanders also left the crowd and walked to Angel. Hearing Angels question, Sanders looked at Tobys face with curiosity. You got something? Toby shook his head and gave a look of I really had gained an opportunity. There is a good chance of receiving an opportunity when a Wizard Garden is built, which is the consensus of all. Because one can follow the will of the world when it instils the rhythm ofw into the Wizard Garden. Allowing one to understand the rhythm of the givenw. This insight is not limited to a Wizards level, and not only can formal Wizards understand thew, but Wizard Apprentices also have the opportunity to understand. If one is talented enough, they can even directly understand thew of gravity. Of course, this is only for people with the upper limit of understanding. Just like a person dreaming of a pie in the sky. They can only look at it but cant even attempt to eat it. For the vast majority of people, it is a great opportunity to be able to understand a little bit of the context of thew. But even with more people, the basicw could still not be understood. This time, for example, neither Sanders nor the other formal Wizards around him could understand the context of thew of gravity. Sanders squinted slightly and looked at Tobys face with a hint of curiosity: Id like to see how much of the gravityw of gravity youve understood. Chapter 162 Perfume When the will of the worldes, the earth trembles and the wind howls, but when it leaves, it will silently and unwittingly disappears between heaven and earth. The sky bes clear again while the warm rays of sunshine shone down. Angel followed Sanders and came back with him to the Phantom Ind estate. The sun shone on Sanderss face, and his handsome profile was outlined with soft golden edges. Angel muttered: My cheap mentor does look too good. No wonder Lord Mirror Ji made such a request. But Angel had a headache at the thought of Lord Mirror Jis request. If Lord Mirror Ji asks for him to do something, he can do it without saying a word. However, the requirement for her request is Sanders. And Angel dare not answer on Sanders behalf. Clearly, I want to repay the kindness, but why should it involve Sanders? Angel only felt his whole person waspletely mncholy. After they had returned to the manor, Sanders took Angel to a clearing delineated by a magic array. Come on, let me see what youve learned. Toby flew up andnded in front of Sanders. Angel watched as one person and one bird confronted each other. After, he had silently stepped back. Sanders reached out with his palm facing Toby, and an invisible ripple of waves had diffracted from his palms. You are already in a state of spiritual inspiration, unleash the thread of your understanding of thew of gravity. Sanders told to Toby. Toby muttered twice as if wanting to argue about something. But no one could understand him. He could only be silenced in the dark. But his small eyes were so round and motionless while he was unmoved. Angel thought Toby was puffing gas and couldnt urge the release of the gravityw insight. Toby responded with a nk stare, and Angel believed that if Toby wasnt confronting Sanders. He would havee and kick him already. After a while, Sanders retracted his spiritual senses. Angel looked at Sanders without saying a word and scolded Toby for being unreliable. He hurriedly went forward and said, Mentor, Toby is a bit stubborn. Perhaps he said he realized the opportunity, but in fact, he may be lying. He is being motionless must be unintentional. You must understand ah. Sanders looked up and nced at Angel: No, he does have the understanding of basicw insight into thew of gravity. After Sanders finished, he saw that Angel was still at a loss and frowned slightly. Didnt you notice that Toby didnt need to p his wings just now? He is purely floating by adjusting his own gravity to escape from the shackles of the centre of the ne. Really? Angels face was muddled, and his spirit was a little tired, so he did not notice this detail. Your mental state is not right. Sanders had a glow in the back of his eyes and looked at Angel: Huh? There are signs of damage to your mental space your mental force is depressed. Sanders squinted his eyes and said. Youve been through a spell bacsh. There was no doubt in Sanders tone, his voice was certain. Angel bowed his head sheepishly. Well, when rearranging the formbination of Cleansing. I didnt notice the magic power measurement, so thats why You deserve it. You started learning to run without first learning to walk. After listening to Sanders scold him in a low voice. He no longer asked about it anymore. Its just the little corners of his mouth formed a smile, which showed he seemed to be very satisfied with Angels approach. Remember to learn from this lesson. Later on, when you are learning the foundation of a spell, you have to do so ording to your ability. En. Angel also feels Sanders seems to be advocating for him to pursue the foundation of spells rather than follow the model of their predecessors. Sanders turned around and took the lead to the guide him through the middle of the manor. Come with me to the study and report your progress in these past few days. All right! Angel immediately followed. On the way, Sanders spoke to Angel about Tobys insights into gravityw insight. Thew of gravity at the lower levelw insight can change the total amount of his gravity to a certain extent. Sandersments: Even the most rudimentary gravityw insight is almost at level 3 magic. At present, he can only change his own gravity. But with this, he can also greatly increase his explosive speed as well as a force during close-quartersbat. If in the future, his focus of gravity can be changed to other objects, then he will also have a certain ability for long-rangedbat capability. Unexpectedly, so many people around did not seize this opportunity, but this bird was the first to win the opportunity. This is really Interesting. In the process of chatting, Angel also learned why both Formal Wizards and Wizard Apprentices wanted to gain thew insight. Toprehend aw insight is equivalent to obtaining a spell in the spell craft position for free. When ites to spell craft position, another keyword has to be mentioned: instant spell. The speed of casting a spell by a Wizard lies in the understanding and proficiency of the cast spell. There are two ways to achieve instant spell. One is to trace the origin of a spell, to understand its meaning in an all-epassing way. This method takes a long time. Many Wizards take decades, or even hundreds of years of research to make a kind of spell reach the point of instant cast. The second is through a spell craft position. The spell craft position is a bit of a special position on the mental force model which can permanently solidify a spell model. The solidified spell model can allow a Wizard to achieve the effect of an instant spell. Understanding aw throughw insight is basically equivalent to a spell craft position. It is precisely because understanding aw throughw insight can be achieved in the blink of an eye. Although it also consumes the corresponding magic power, how many opportunities can be gained by having an instant spell? So, both formal Wizards and Wizard Apprentices are eager to understand aw throughw insight. Unfortunately, its a pity that I didnt understand thew insight of thew of gravity. Otherwise, I could have one more card up my sleeve when I start climbing the Sky Tower. Angel sighed in his heart. However, he also vaguely felt he seemed to understand something, but not his understanding, but in a certain state of his other self. As soon as they arrived in Sanders study. Sanders went to be seated when he heard a knock from the window behind him. Angel looked over and saw Flora floating out of the window with a sly expression on her face. Angel opens the window and Flora slowly drifts in. What are you doing here? Sanders raised his long legs. Lowered his high ck top hat off his head, set it on the table, and slowly took off his monocle before looking up at Flora. Flora smiled and pointed to Sanders extra golden earring. Im curious about the Wizard Garden, she said. If youre curious, go to the Tree Spirit. It should also have a Wizard Garden housed in itself. No, this is about the newborn Wizard Garden Ive never seen it before. Besides, I wanted to visit mentors garden. Sanders scoffed: Nothing is different. The new Wizard Gardensw has not yet condensed, and there is no difference with a ne fragment. Flora pouted. Sanders looked askance at her and said, What else? Flora cursed at the boring man in a low voice, then wobbled up to Angel: The main reason Im here this time is that Liana asked me to do something. Liana? Sanders thought of a Witch teacher who loved to wear a petal dress: She asked you to do something. What did she want you to do here? Flora touched Angels shoulder with her tiny bare feet: Because what she asked me to do is rted to Angel. Sanders looked at Flora and waited for her exnation. Liana just saw Angel over there and smelled the scent of the Demon Eating Flower King on him. She recently wanted to make a bottle of Salomon Perfume, so she took a fancy to the smell on Angel. Flora had a ss bottle in her hand that was used to extract gaseous materials for alchemical uses: It doesnt need to be too much, just a halfpressed bottles worth is enough. Angel is in a stunned state. He has not smelled the fragrance on his body these days. He thought it had dispersed. Why did it suddenly? Angel smelled his own body with doubts. It seems that there is indeed a scent of the Demon Eating Flower Kings saliva. Little brother Angel, you dont like the fragrance on your body. Flora had a smile on her face. Angel nodded. He didnt want to have this fragrance on his body. It was too bad for his manly image! Then why dont you give it to me? Flora smiled more brilliantly, and gave a seductive expression. Angel is ready to nod. But Sanders suddenly opened his mouth and said, The scent of the Demon Eating Flower Kings saliva. Although the effect is discounted, can still calm the soul, improve attention, and slightly make the spirit more focused. If it is used as an alchemy material, it can also meet the standard of a first-ss material. Moreover, Demon Eating Flower Kings saliva has not existed for thousands of years, and even its scent is a first-ss material. In some peoples eyes, this is a rare world-ss material. When Sanderss voice fell, Floras brilliant expression copsed in an instant. Giving a pathetic look at Sanders: Mentor, when you get a new person, do you forget about the old one? Im your student, too. ~Dont pit me. Sanders tilted his head and smiled. Did I dig a hole for you? Im just reminding Angel about the underlying rules in the World of Wizards, the principle of equivalent exchange. Flora is short of breath, showing the whites of her eyes at Sanders, and finally spent a thousand contribution points to suck up all the fragrance scattered on Angel. And then she smashed the door angrily as she left. A thousand contribution points are not much, only about 10 magic crystals. But Angel does not hate this money at all. Not only can he get rid of the scent on his body, but he also can make a lot of money. This is a big profit, ah! However, Angel also felt a bit awkward. The scent of a big, burly man was used to make perfume used by women. He always felt a small sense of vition. But he remembered some perfume secret recipes in traditional Chinese medicine. Many perfumes even extracted from excreta, such as ambergris and secretions from male nd sacs, such as musk. Angel was relieved while thinking of this. Oddly enough, thest time you came over here, the smell was gone. Why has it suddenly be heavier again? Is it because the Demon Eating Flower Kings saliva is what you got from the Nightmare ne? Sanders suddenly said. Angel was stupefied: I dont know. I couldnt smell it on myself the other day. I thought it was gone. If it hadnt been for Miss Flora, I wouldnt have noticed at all. Sanders thought for a moment. Forget it. I am toozy to worry about these trifling things. Lets get down to business. How has your progress been these days? Chapter 163 Theory is First and Operation is Second Angel has actually done only one thing this week, and that was to constantly rearrange the Cleansing model. However, when he reported this to Sanders. He naturally concealed how many times he had rearranged the Cleansing model, and simply said in one sentence: I rearranged the model and analyzed the inherent effects and rtionships between the different models. After Sanders listened, he nodded and said, Understanding a spell at its origin is one of the prerequisites for a True Wizard. But at the same time, you have to remember that even though rearranging a model has its merits, it takes too much time. You still have to focus on the theory that makes up the spell. For example, the magic for Cleansing is a simplebination of the wind and water elements. So, it is easy to understand and grasp quickly. But if other magic is involved, such as light and shadow in the same order, what one needs to know is the operation. You need not only know about light and shadow. But also, the visual blind spots corresponding to each photosensitive receptor of the inner retina in the structure of an eye. The path of spells is not just a simple spell model. Understanding the operation of a spell is fundamental. After a pause, Sanders added. Thats why Wizards have to be learned, schrs. The more you know, the more truth you can view in the world through your eyes. And a spell is a means for you to maintain yourself in the world of truth you are seeking. There is no difference between the two, but there are primary and secondary differences. Theory is First and Operation is Second. Angel nodded, as Morrow once told him, knowledge is the most precious and priceless thing in the World of Wizards. He knew that in his own heart. From childhood to adolescence, Jon taught him that knowledge is first and foremost, and those external things are the shackles on the neck. Only knowledge can ce a crown on someones head. In the World of Wizards, there should also be this truth. To improve is not just a simple enhancement of strength, but also an enhancement in their umtion. Without a certain umtion, even if someones strength reaches a bottleneck, one will have difficulty in breaking through the barrier. However, just reading books without reflecting will not mean that you have umted more. Only when you read and reflected about the knowledge, will you then realize you know very little. By this time, you will understand what a Wizard truly pursues. Sanders said with a long sigh in his heart. When you umte more knowledge, you can create a spell without even learning the spell model. Sanders pointed to Toby on Angels shoulder: You should not forget the origin of this little fellow, who has been born by Glorias Creation spell. And the Creation spell itself is also one of the prerequisites for bing a True Wizard. After that, Sanders and Angel talked about rearranging spell models and Angel eventually left on his own. As he left Sanders estate, Angel was still thinking about Sanders words. There are 630 kinds of derivations with cleansing as the core. Of which there are 6 perfect models. But the only spell worth promoting was Cleansing because it consumes the smallest amount of magic power with the best oue in terms of effects. The other five perfect models have better performance as a spell, but in fact, they all have more convenient alternatives to their derivations. Multi-derived models also have their own benefits. For example, when I create a spell, I can quickly understand the inherent rtionship between the Theory of a spell model. But Im still a long way away from creating a spell myself. Sanders words let Angel also pay more attention to creating a spell. Perhaps he will not do so now, but it was like a seed has been buried, only to one day blossom and bear fruit. After leaving Phantom Ind, Angel stepped on the Sky Bridge and suddenly remembered one thingC Oh, no. I forgot to say what Lord Mirror Ji had requested! As Angel hurried back to Phantom Ind, Sanders was preparing to enter the Wizard Garden to record his observation. Lord Mirror Ji asked me to send a message for her. She hopes mentor woulde over to have tea with her Angel bowed his head and looked dismayed. Sanders nced at Angel and chuckled in a low voice. Tea? Yes, thats what Lord Mirror Ji told me to say. Yes, I see. Angel asks embarrassingly, Is the mentor going or not? Sanders said without hesitation, No. Seeing the nervous expression on Angels face, Sanders thought and said. You can go to Lord Mirror Ji for tea when you are free, and this is her reward for saving your life. Ill go? Sanders nodded and said, She doesnt really care who goes. All she cares about is whether the person she drinks tea with is good looking or not. Sanders looked at Angel with a faint smile, as ifing the words came out of her own mouth: Youre young but only just outwardly she wont dislike it. Back to the Sky Bridge, there are still apprentices around, but there are only a few people left. After the strong wind, the Falling Cloud Leaf tform looked very messy. From time to time, he can see a little blood. Angel did not see any signs of Nausica and Shalem here. In the previous stormy high winds, Angel almost experienced a separation between life and death. Although Lord Mirror Ji saved his life in the end. Angel would like to thank another person named Nausica before that. It was Nausica who helped him when he was unconscious during the strong wind, and Nausica also did not give up on him. Although he fell in the end, it was also his fault that he did not grasp the vine in time. Angel is no less grateful to Nausica than to Lord Mirror Ji. Angel walked all the way to the Crypt Field He wanted to go and find their rooms. But unexpectedly, before he climbs downed into the crypt, he heard Shalem crying anding towards him from the direction of Apprentice Town No. 8. Angel! Shalem dressed in white sheets ran up to him with tears and runny nose on his face: Great! I knew youd be all right! You dont know how scared and sad I was when I saw you fell off the vine. Fortunately, youre okay. Shalems tears dripped, and Angels robe was soaked. When Shalem cried, he hupped from time to time, looking very childish and funny. But somehow Angel felt inexplicably warm in his heart. At this time, Nausica came over slowly, looking at the two children hugging each other and crying with a smile on the corners of her mouth. Angel patted Shalem and walked up to Nausica. He said solemnly and sincerely, Thanks to you for holding me. Otherwise, I would have fallen while unconscious. At which point, I would have been really finished, so thank you. Nausica shook her head. Its nothing, you are alive, good. Before she saw Angel, Nausica med all the responsibility for Angels fall on herself. Her expression was gloomy and remorseful. When she saw that Angel was safe and sound, this burden was lifted off her heart. She had a lot to say and many emotions to reveal, but in the end, she said nothing and did nothing. Just sending out one statement: alive, good. In this strange continent, souls from three different countries and different boundaries are tightly linked by the bonds of friendship. Perhaps, in the future. They will be looking at different horizons, lead different lives, but at least now. Their emotions are sincere and timeless. While Angel recounted his previous experience, they went to the underground market. Going to the underground apprentice market was arranged before going to Phantom Ind and the three seldom get together. When they go to the underground trading market, they can afford to buy small things just for fun, which is also a kind of happiness. So it was Lord Mirror Ji who saved you! Listening to Angels story, Shalem was always surprised and his expression changed as if it was not Angel who had experienced all this, but him. When Angel finished, Shalem also talked about what he had seen and heard outside of Phantom Ind. Because of the stormy winds, many people died. Part of them was blown onto Phantom Ind and killed by the magic array on the ind, and the other part was forced down and killed by falling. When Shalem said this, he caressed his chest with lingering palpitations: Fortunately, we chose to stop near Falling Cloud Leaf tform in the beginning. If we tried to squeeze in, we would have probably ended up with the same oue as the rest. But the strong winds actually killed very few people, because many apprentices have the means to fly. Even if they were swept down, as long as they can use their strength, they will not fall to their deaths. What really killed the most people is the mysterious rhythm when the Will of the World arrived. At that time, almost everyone was crushed to the ground by gravity. We were fine on the leaves, but those who flew in mid-air all fell from heights of several hundred meters. If these people did not die, they were at least left half disabled. You dont know, but weter came to the Tree Spirit Court area directly below Phantom Ind in order to find your body. There was flesh and blood which could be seen almost every two or three steps. Can you imagine the number of bodies on the ground? The stumps were full of white brains, red blood, and smelly intestines scattered all over the ce. It was horrible. Speaking of which, Shalem seemed to recall what he had seen before again, and he couldnt help but want to vomit. Although that rhythm is a murderous weapon, it can also create an opportunity. Unfortunately, neither Shalem nor I understood, Nausica said. but I think someone on the Sky Bridge seemed to understand it. Angel, did you hit the opportunity? You were right next to the Wizard Garden, Shalem asked. and the rhythm should have been deeper from where you were standing. Did you get it? Angel shook his head. I didnt understand either. Shalem had a sure look on his face and was about to say somethingforting. But he gained insight Angel pointed to Toby on his shoulder. Toby immediately put on a high beak while holding his head very high. He wanted to look down on all sentient beings with his beak up above. Ah ah ah?! Did Toby receive it? How is that possible? Shalems mouth was an O and his face was filled with disbelief. Angel nodded helplessly: Mentor Sanders confirmed Toby did understand the powerfulw insight of thew of gravity. Ha-ha, people did not understand, but a bird could understand. If this gets out, it is estimated that many people will die of anger. Nausicaughed. Shalems mouth shrivelled and his eyes were tearful as he said. Theres a traitor among us. Am I not as good as a bird? Chapter 164 Watching the Battle Apprentice Town No. 8 Underground Market, Sky Tower First Floor. Angel and his friends went to the Underground Market, and the first ce they wanted to go was Sky Tower. Both Angel and Nausica are interested in participating in thepetition. The purpose of their visit this time was wanting to get a closer look at the atmosphere of Sky Tower. They also wanted to scope out thepetitors they are about to face. Sky Tower has a total of 15 floors. Each level has a score limit, and once the score limit is reached. One can apply for promotion to the next level. Of course, one can also choose not to advance. But if one chooses not to advance, the next time they beat their opponent, they can only get a limited amount of contribution point as a reward. This is a kind of protective mechanism forpetitors in the Sky Tower battle arena. The Sky Tower is painted with a space extension magic pattern inside, so the space on each floor is vast. There are ten battle arenas on the first floor, all of which are 40 40 (unit: meters), and there are auditoriums for spectators beside all the battle arenas. Because the auditorium on the first floor is free admission, almost every battle arena on the first floor is surrounded by spectators. Most of whom are mortal who are basically people at the bottom working in the Underground Market. These people usually have no recreational time during the weekdays, so Sky Tower is their only form of entertainment. There are more people on the first floor, and all the seats at the top have to be booked. Those mortal dont have magic crystals and cant go upstairs to watch the battle. So upstairs is a lot more deserted. But from the 13th to the 15th floor, there are more spectators. And these spectators are basically all Wizard Apprentices. After Shalem was promoted to Wizard Apprentice, he also came to Sky Tower with curiosity in the past few months, so he knew a lot about it. Instead of thinking about whats going on upstairs, lets look at the level of thepetitors on the first floor. When Angel said so, the three found a smaller battle arena and sat with the audience in the auditorium. Thepetition has not yet started, so thepetitors have not appeared on the arena stage. The three chatted casually. After their short chat, a slump old man with a box on his back came up to them. The old man was a mortal. While Angel was wondering why this man stood in front of them. He saw Shalem graciously take out a silver coin. He bought a few cups of juice and fried golden dough from the box on the old mans back. Angel: Turns out he was peddling snacks. These mortals are also quite financially intelligent. A silver coin is enough for a mortal to live for a month in other ces. Here they only need to sell a few drinks to make money. As Shalem handed the juice and fried dough to his two friends. He recalled the hardships of life in the Principality of Versailles. Angel took a bite of the fried dough. It had a soft texture with a hint of milk. That said, he was very satisfied with the snack. Its delicious, isnt it? I knew youd liked it. Seeing the happy expression on Angels face, Shalem immediately raised his little face and asked for credit. Angel was about to answer when he heard Nausica say The milk taste is too heavy. Its more suitable for your childish tastes. I actually prefer salty snacks. Nausica took one bite and put it aside. Angel listened, and his expression was sluggish: It tastes normal. My taste is actually somewhat simr to Nausica. The trio ate and drank, waiting for thepetition to begin. It wasnt long before one of the twopetitors came out of their corridor. They both wore wide robes, covering their faces and figures. At this time, Angel is now directly above the battle arena. There is arge ss transparent frame, he did not notice at first, until thepetitors on both sides came on the stage. He was surprised the transparent box actually shed a countdown with the names and avatars of thepetitors on both sides. [Countdown 3:39] [King of Beasts Vs Immortal Ice Emperor] Angel was still surprised. This transparent box was very simr to the Holographic Tablet to some extent. Sky Machinery City is worthy of being the ma of mechanical alchemy. One can see the inside story of any alchemy product there. But he had not finished his musings when he saw the names of the battle arenapetitors. He could not help but spray out the juice he had just drunk. Come on, what is with these names. Its a good thing the seat in front of him was empty. What is this?! King of Beasts, Immortal Ice Emperor, why are their names so powerful? Angels face was astonished. Did he enter the wrong battle arena and identally cross the training ground for Legendary Wizards? At this time, the two men on the battle arena pulled off their robes in an extremely shy manner, revealing their true faces. King of Beasts is a dark-skinned man with a huge bow and arrow, colourful totem on his face, colourful feather headband, and only a tiger skin skirt. He was dressed a bit like the original Hookedick, as a primitive aboriginal. But the colourful totems and feather headband on his head made him more grandiose and exaggerated than Hookedick. Immortal Ice Emperor is also a man. And in order to highlight the name Ice, his clothes on his whole body is snow-white. Along with the clothes hung a variety of exquisitely carved essories, most importantly, his hair is also white. However, from his scattered mid-drift, one can vaguely see the dark roots of his natural hair colour. Needless to say, his white hair must have been dyed. Such pompous dresses, such big names, their strength should be good, right? Angel thought. At this point, the countdown bes zero. The two men began moving in an instant, and Immortal Ice Emperor shouted, Ice and Snow! As the voice fell, he stood still and seemed to build a spell model in his mind. Three secondster, within a distance of about two or three meters in front of him, white frost marks began appearing on the ground. King of Beasts did not show any weakness either, he turned and somersaulted in ce, puzzling everyones eyes. He then put one hand to support his crouching posture on the ground. Come out, my King! After a long time, a light smoke burst out from King of Beasts, and then a pure white kitten came out from the smoke. Come on, King! Break his Ice and Snow! King of Beasts pointed a finger full of momentum as if thousands of soldiers and horses were about to charge into battle. The pure white kitten is very cooperative and opens its mouth: Meow~ A loud, crisp, shy and timid cry rang out. Angel and his friends: After a long time, Shalem twitches at the corners of his mouth: This cat feels so unreliable. Shall we go to the other battle arenas to see whats going on? Nausica raised her eyebrow: Actually, this cat is kind of cute. Angel: When did Frost Fall change its name to Ice and Snow? Frost Fall is a level 0 magic, whose effect is simr to Oil Slick, summoning a small range of Frost Fall to hinder the progress of others. Between the two simr low-level magic, most Wizard Apprentices choose Oil Slick because Oil Slick can at least be ignited, causing fire damage. The three of them had their ownints in their hearts. But the ordinary onlookers apuded, and others shouted cooperatively. Go, King. Tear up that arrogant Ice Emperor. Pull him down from his high throne! No one objected to the shameful words, but the atmosphere became even more enthusiastic. Shall we leave? Shalem asked again. Whatever. With the strength of these two men, I can knock them down with my fists and feet alone, and I can bring them down without weapons. Nausica rubbed the short sword around her waist. Shalem looked at Angel, but Angel shook his head. Wait a minute. Then he continued focusing on the battle arena. At this time, the white kitten has broken through the scope of Ice and Snow. Immortal Ice Emperor snorted coldly but also began chanting words for a while before a slow ice knife broke through the air. The white kitten was fast and dodged the ice knife. At this time the Immortal Ice Emperor suddenly rushed out, and the white kitten was still in mid-air could not turn around. Ice Emperor suddenly kicked it down, and the kitten fell in the Ice and Snow while constantly wailing. Ah! My King! King of Beasts rushed to the side of the white kitten with a cry of an almost three folds increase in a falsetto voice. Affectionately he picked up the kitten with a distressed colour on his face. The audience was also enamoured by this scene. Someone even silently wiped away their tears. King of Beasts burst into tears: I concede defeat. Immortal Ice Emperors strength is indeed remarkable. Immortal Ice Emperor grunted, Know your ce. Then he turned away with his head held high. The hanging ss screen also shows a line of words in time: [Immortal Ice Emperor, Victor!] Angel and his friends: Angel: I regret watching it to the end. Lets go. Shalem put his hand over his face. Lets go somewhere else. I feel like Im going to lose all my face when I stay here. Fortunately, no one knows us. The trio changed to view several more battle arenas on the first floor of Sky Tower. They saw Spell King Vs Dragon me, Undefeated King of Battle Vs Thunder God, Eternal Sage Vs Sword Sage Angel now understands these apprentices, even though each had a shocking name, their ability seemed to be at the level of an ordinary First Level Apprentice. Even some mortals who have practised martial arts can fight against them. I think we came into the fake Sky Tower. After watching the battles, Shalem said in silence. Thest time I came to watch thepetition. Thepetitors didnt seem to be so limp. Why did the level suddenly drop so much? Nausica said in doubt. Angel: Have you forgotten what happened on Phantom Ind? With Angels reminder, it suddenly made sense to them. This time, the vast majority of Wizard Apprentices went to Phantom Ind for an opportunity. So, Sky Tower was only left to pick only a remaining handful of crooked melons and crack jujubes. Moreover, after the Phantom Ind incident. This led to the fall of hundreds of elite apprentices. It is estimated that the Sky Towerspetitors will be a mixture of good and bad seedlings for a short period. Thinking of this, Nausicas eyes suddenly lit up: I think this is an opportunity. Opportunity? Shalem looked over and saw Nausica rubbing her hands and was surprised and said, Miss Nausica, do you want to? Nausica nodded: Yes, I want to climb the tower now! I think I can try to rush to the top during these days. How much I can fight will save a lot of cost for magic pattern leather scrolls. She had originally nned to spill money to open her way, but how could she not have thought of taking advantage of such a great opportunity? Angel agrees: I think this is a good idea, with Nausicas strength, at least the first floor will have no rivals. As a result, they did not continue watching the battles but apanied Nausica to the first floor of the Sky Tower staff office. Asking a staff member to register Nausica. Chapter 165 The Origin of Names The staff member took out a registration form and asked Nausica to fill in her personal information. Instead of filling it out right away, Nausica turned to Angel and asked: Dont you need one? Arent you going to take advantage of this rare opportunity to rush up to the top? Angel shook his head. Im not fully recovered yet. Ill talk about itter in a few days. Nausica leaned into Angels ear and whispered. In fact, when you go on stage. You can just let Toby fight directly, right? With Tobys strength, you should be able to make it through very quickly. Angel had previously stayed watching the King of Beast battle before and already had the desire to let Toby fight. With Tobys strength, he can indeed be unhindered in the first few levels. In particr, Toby has realized the gravityw insight and can produce an increase in instantaneous explosive force, making up for his shorings in strength. Originally, Tobys speed had been difficult to capture with the naked eye. But now his speed is even faster, and his closebat capability has also been greatly improved. Nausicas proposal hit right into Angels heart, but he still shook his head firmly: Not for the time being. You go ahead. Wed better split up and fight separately. I dont want to fight against you in the battle arena. Nausica shrugged her shoulders at Angels insistence and dissuasion. What you said is also reasonable, and its hard for us to deal with each other. Fighting separately can also avoid this situation. After a pause, Nausica said with a smile. But if we are matched together. I wont go easy on you. I really want to have a fight with you. Angel didnt get angry and said: I will not go easy on you either, but now I have only learned Cleansing. My other aspects are simr to mortals, so I will not be able to defeat you. Nausica smiled without saying a word, then turned to take the pen and paper and began to fill it out. Sky Towers registration form is simple, requiring only one name and an affiliated organization to be registered with. The affiliated organization naturally filled out is the Savage Grottoes Nausica originally intended to fill in her own name, but the staff member kindly warned her: Deardy, I suggest you better use a nickname. Because some Mystical Branch Wizards can hurt you by using your real name. As the fairest battle tower in the Southern Region, we naturally do not want anyone to win a battle in this manner. Now that the staff had mentioned it, Nausica did not refuse to take out the registration form and re-fill out her nickname. She didnt think much but filled it out as: Pirate. After taking it over to the staff member. The staff slightly raised their eyebrow at the name and reminded her. Once you fill in the name, you are not allowed to modify it anymore. Madam, are you sure you want to use this name? Nausica nodded without hesitation. The staff thought about and tried to dissuade her. Madam, you may not understand but the name you recorded at Sky Tower will apany you all the way throughout your life. Even if you arrive at Infinity Battle Tower, the name cannot be changed. Sky Tower is a battle tower owned by Sky Machinery City. The more famous you are in the Southern Region. The louder and more famous your name will be. In the future, if you qualify as a formal Wizard, it is likely your name will be recognized because of your reputation in Sky Machinery City. For example, Sleepless Citys famous WizardCKing of the Night, Mudrik, his name was actually recognized when he first filled out his registration form. Along the way, he became an official Wizard, and now his name has spread widely. Everyone knows his name in the Southern Region of the Wizard ne. After hearing these words, Angel finally understood why thepetitors in the battle arena had names that were so grand. They were preparing for a possible future. Although 99% of the apprentices have prepared names that may not necessarilye in handy, they still hold onto the hope. Nausica has also fallen into thinking, and if she does happen to be promoted. As the staff member said, she really needs to change her name. The staff did not rush her. They were waiting patiently with a smile. They naturally hope thepetitor has a bigger name. If the name is too weak, it is not conducive to their excitement. So, using a bigger name is actually a win-win situation. After a while, Nausica wrote down the final decision for her name in the name column: King of ckberry. This is the name she was called on wanted notices when she was a pirate by various countries. Having been referred to as such for so many years, she is used to this name. After the staff took over the form, they saw the established format of King of xx and received the registration form with great satisfaction. Although they did not know exactly what ckberry meant. Your Excellency King of ckberry, ording to the regtions, you are now apetitor on the first floor. You have topete once a month. Otherwise, your reputation in Sky Tower will be reduced. The lower your reputation, the fewer contribution points you will get for each battle you win. The staff continued, In order to ensure your reputation, please try making a scheduled trip to Sky Tower within a month. I dont need to wait. Please arrange a fight for me right now. Nausica said. Alright, pleasee with me. With a brilliant smile, the staff member brought Nausica into the waiting area to conduct a battle selection. Before Nausica chose the name, neither Shalem nor Angel spoke up until she decided upon it. After, they secretly murmured what kind of names they would choose if they went to fight in thepetition. My future name will be: Pride of Versailles! Shalem said. When I get promoted to a formal Wizard, my name will spread all over the world and Versailles will be proud of me. Maybe Queen Sharon will meet me in person. Pride of Versailles, that name sounds a little childish. I remember Nausica saying the rose fields in the Principality of Versailles are quite famous. Why dont you call yourself the Rose of Versailles? Angelughed and joked. Shalem thought about it seriously: Rose of Versailles sounds good too. It not only shows my identity but can also publicize the specialities of my country. But isnt it a little too feminine to use a rose in my name? By the way, Angel, arent you climbing the tower too? What kind of name will you choose? Asked Shalem. Angel thought for a moment and shook his head. I dont know. I dont want it to be too big. I dont want my name to sound too pompous. Lets talk about itter. Its really a good question to think about. Im looking forward to your name! Shalem said. At this time, Nausica also walked back from the waiting area. Who are you up against, Miss Nausica? Shalem couldnt wait to ask. Nausica smiled and did not speak but pointed to the transparent screen on one side of the hall: Later, when my battle information is revealed on the crystal screen, you can see for yourself. The crystal screen constantly rings while it scrolls up the information of each arena. Who wins, who goes through, who gained how much contribution points In the mess of scrolling messages, a new battle message jumps out: Half an hourter, the seventh ring on Sky Tower First Floor. King of ckberry VS Immortal Ice Emperor! Immortal Ice Emperor Angel pointed out the new message. Well, its him. Shalem saw it too, with a stiff expression: With Miss Nausicas fighting power, its more than enough to deal with him. Cough, I wont go and see. I also wont go and see the battle either. Angel also echoes his choice. He is afraid to see that battle again. His three views will be subverted by this man, ah! The strange man who can change the name of Frost Fall to Ice and Snow arbitrarily, this obscenity cant be viewed from a distance, ah! Dont get involved with it. God knows whether the next time he will change Freezing into Eternal Permafrost or something else. Nausica doesnt care if the twoe to watch her battle. Okay, wait for the good news! Nausica stayed in Sky Towers waiting area while waiting for the battle. Angel and Shalem did not walk together after they had left, but each had something they had to do and went their separate ways. Shalem is picking up a spell that suits his branch, and Angel is heading to Promi Alchemy Shop to find David. After Sessfully finding Promi Alchemy Shop, he noticed the doorway was still lined up with arge number of people. These are guests that want to give alchemy request to Master Promi. However, Master Promi still did not appear. Angel could still see David standing at the door while exining to the guests. After the crowd dispersed, Angel stepped forward. Master Promi is not in today, if you have any business, pleasee next time Gee, its Angel! David has exined the same thing to several groups of people today. So, when he heard footsteps behind him. He reads out his lines directly, but who knows when he turned around. It was Angel who came. What are you doing here? Oh! I remember. Have you been promoted? David happily weed Angel into the store: Ill send you the information about the Sky Tower contestants. Last time the two agreed David would share the information he had collected about the Sky Tower seed contestants with Angel, but at that time Angel did not advance to an apprentice and did not have a crystal ball. Promi Alchemy Shop hasnt changed much. Its still messy. David manages to make a clean table for Angel to take out the crystal ball to put it on the table. Then he took out a crystal ball himself and injected magic power to operate the transfer of information into Angels crystal ball. There is too much data, and its so troublesome to transmit it. David, with one mind. Spoke his two problems to Angel. It will take about ten minutes to transmit. We can take our time to transmit it. I happen to have something to ask of you too. What is it? As I told youst time, Im learning alchemy. I want to buy a bunch of low-level junior materials to practice with. Angel continued: I wonder if you have any reserves here? Ill buy it at the market price. As you are firsting into contact with alchemy, you want to get started refining right away? Isnt it a little too fast? You have to study theory, spells and the basics of alchemy too. David did not understand. I want to learn and practice at the same time. While I still have plenty of contribution points, I want to have more opportunities to practice. Angel said. David thought about the bnce on Angels bone card and said nothing more. He also wanted to use the money to umte proficiency, but it was too extravagant for him. He could only perfect his alchemy step by step. It took five years to create his first alchemy work. I have many low-grade materials on my side. If you practice, you can just use the materials that are not up to standard. David paused and said, I almost forgot. You said you were going to learn alchemy. Which route are you taking? Chapter 166 Alchemy Inscription Although alchemy is not part of the Three Major Structures, it is still also part of the mainstream path of Wizards. Alchemy has many directions. In ancient times, Alchemy Wizards are divided into two categories: Acting on the Self and Borrowing Foreign Influence. In todays alchemy world, the ssification of alchemy is not as obscure as in ancient times. It can directly be divided into pharmaceutics and alchemy inscription. Pharmaceutics, as its name implies, is based on the refining of pharmaceutical agents. For example, the Cold Night Potion, owned by Angel is made by Alchemy Wizards who are proficient in pharmaceutics. Of course, pharmaceutics is a broad and profound subject. Not simply referring to drinking potions, there are other parts of the branch. Such as Lianas perfume technique. This also belongs to pharmaceutics. Alchemy inscriptions are mainly based on the production of alchemy items. Davids Spiral Aircraft belongs to the mechanical branch of alchemy inscription. The main concept behind alchemy is transformation. Both direction of potion and inscription actually revolve around the core concept of transformation. So although the two focuses are different. In fact, no matter which one a Wizard dabbles in. They are collectively referred to as Alchemy Wizards. Although the two have a lot inmon, the refining process one goes through is different. The selection of materials also has its own emphasis. So, David has to first ask which direction Angel is going towards before he can prepare the materials. Both directions of alchemy test a talent. In terms of economic value. The two are simr, but from a technical point of view. I personally think the direction of inscription is a little more difficult. Seeing that Angel was slow to speak, David thought he was still hesitating and simply told him what he understood in both directions of alchemy. Angel: Im going in the direction of inscription. Are you certain? Although the potion direction also depends on talent, once you have mastered the preparation of potion refining, you can quickly recover the cost. If you want to recover your cost in inscriptions, it may not be so easy to get back to the original cost in that direction. Certain. Angels choice of alchemy inscription was decided earlier. Although the alchemy books he recorded in the Nightmare ne both have inscription and potion avable, he has no ns to dabble in pharmaceutics at present. Had it not been for the imminent opening time of the Purification Garden. He might have even pushed his alchemy career to ater date. But times have changed, the Purification Garden stimted Angels motivation. In order to climb to the top of Sky Tower and smoothly get admission for the Purification Garden. Angel can only go sideways and y with the idea of bing an Alchemy Wizard. Well, dont regret your decision. Regret is not so bad, if alchemy inscription does not work out. I can choose the direction of pharmaceutics again. Then were on the same path and can help each other. Davidughed and said. I have several books on alchemy inscription here. You can take a look. If you need anything, Ill go to the warehouse and get it for you. It will definitely be at market price. David took out thick piles of books and ced them in front of Angel. < Complete Guide to Magic Metals >, < As of Smelting Materials >, < Collection of Catalytic Materials > David brought these dictionary-like books to Angel. In fact, he was also trying to discourage Angel. Although he smiled and exined to Angel. In fact, his heart was not very optimistic about Angels fantasy. If they are just friends, David loves being friends with Angel. But when ites to alchemy, David has his own opinions. He valued alchemy even more than he values himself. In his mind, alchemy is not something all cats and dogs can dabble in. Angel plunged headfirst into the pit of alchemy while also putting on the appearance of wealth. Made him feel as though this precious art was being desecrated by someone who doesnt understand it. He has aplicated mood at this moment. If Angel chose pharmaceutics, he probably wouldnt mention anything. But Angel chose the same profession of alchemy inscription he is in. The scales of Libra in his mind began to shift. David did not exin anything about the thick stack of books. He just looked at Angel with a smile and let him make his own choice. Angel didnt notice Davids mind turning a thousand times. He purposefully picked out the book he wanted from the pile. Flipped through the pages quickly. Then, with great rapidity, quickly pointed out the materials he wanted to buy. 12 standard quantities of Fog Silk, 7.8kg of High Copper, 11 cups of Orchid Gravel, 349g Ice Gel, and Cold Star Gold David looked at Angels sophisticated selection and suddenly realized that Angel had a blueprint in mind before making the selection. Although all the materials he selected were not advanced ones, there was an intrinsic connection between the two. For example, Ice Gel and Cold Star Gold dont seem to bepatible. But David once went to Master Promis house and heard Promimunicating with another alchemy master. He mentioned that if Ice Gel was used within five minutes after the Heat Blend Art in addition with a certain amount of catalytic powder. It was the best adhesive for Cold Star Gold. High Copper is often used in mechanical alchemy. It is the ideal material for making intermediate materials such as gears. Fog Silk is also a tough and ductile material for matching the rotation of gears. These two are alsomonbinations. When Angel was able toe up with these selections, he obviously already has ideas on what he wants. Looking at the other materials he selected, some have high-temperature resistance, some have strong ductility, and others can help maintain power source. When all the materials are integrated, it can be seen as an embryonic form of some kind of mechanical alchemy. Until then, the trace of difort in Davids heart disappeared. Because he saw that Angel did not treat alchemy with a yful attitude, which was enough for him. Angel has chosen many materials, which were actually designed to deal with his inner ideas about alchemy weapons. There are 17 kinds of materials in total. If the measurement is based on what you have chosen, then you would need 1321 contribution points. Ill erase your change and give it to you for 1300 points. David nced at Angels list and quickly calcted the price. The value of 1300 contribution points is worth about 13 magic crystal. This is already a sky-high price for any Wizard Apprentice. One has to know. Angel has spent 500 contribution points to rent a vi. But for Angel, he can stille up with the price. Not too long ago, he earned 1000 contribution points from Lord Liana. Taking out his bone card, he brushed 1300 contribution points. This arrogant attitude raised envy and jealousy in Davids heart. At that moment, the two crystal balls on the table glowed slightly. David nced over at them and said, The information you requested has been transferred. Ill go to the warehouse to gather the materials for you. Would you like me to bring it up to you now or do you want me to deliver it to your door? Surely you will deliver it to my door. I dont have any space equipment. Well, thank you, the delivery fee is 10 contribution points. Aftering out of Promi Alchemy Shop, Angel went to Sky Tower again. When he came, Nausicas battle was over and he saw she was sleeping in the rest area. Angel chatted with Nausica for a while, and as they expected. Nausica did not even pull out her weapon in the battle arena. Instead, she used her fists and legs and defeated the Immortal Ice Emperor in two or three strokes. Nausica won a battle and had no intention of stopping. She was ready to seize this rare opportunity and continue fighting. Angel left a blessing and said goodbye to her as he returned to his home in Apprentice Town. As soon as Toby got home, he flew to the attic and started a new concert with his echo flower band. Angel sat in the yard, listening to Tobys Noisy Concert while waiting for David to deliver the goods to his door. Leisure time passed quickly. Half an hourter, David shouted at four strong men and came to the front door of Angels house. These four strong men are all mortals, and they got into groups of two while they carried several sealed wooden boxes into the residence. Angel directed them to move the wooden boxes to the basement. Then they were cracked opened after to a final check to confirm that the materials were correct before the mortals were dismissed. Four ordinary people, one needs to pay 10 contribution points for theirbour Your calction is so precise. Angel silently said behind David. David blinked innocently: You dont have space equipment, do you? Thats a standard equipment for a Wizard Lord, but us apprentices dont have to think about it. Therefore, ordinary people must be used for door-to-door deliveries. Angel waved angrily. You got it so cheaply and sold it so well. Now go away. After David had left, Angel went to the basement to sort out the materials. By the time everything was finished, the moon had climbed overhead and was shining brilliantly above the Tree of Eternity. Angel dragged his tired body and copsed on the bed. There were too many things happening today. Although all bad luck turned into good luck in the end, his spirit is already tired and tightly stretched. With a yawn, he covers the quilts over himself and carelessly falls asleep almost instantly when he eyes closed. The next morning, after Angel washed up, he came to the quiet room. The seque of the spell bacsh has not beenpletely eliminated, so meditation and spell training need to be postponed for the time being. But his study n remains unchanged. Today, he intends to formally study alchemy theory. Alchemy, originally in Angels mind, is actually analogous to chemistry. Chemistry is also a subject that transforms the properties of certain elements. To some extent, alchemy is very simr to chemistry. But when hebined what he learned from Sanders collection with the books recorded in the Nightmare ne. Angel suddenly noticed that the Earths chemistry and Wizard nes alchemy, although seemingly having a connection, were essentially two different subjects. Alchemy is a transformation method driven by the Mystical and behind each transformation, there is Mystical Energy involved. Even mechanical alchemy requires magic power at its core followed by kic energy. In addition, if one wants to learn alchemy, one has to dabble in magic patterns. With the use of magic patterns, mystical energy contained in the material is pulled out, and then the most perfectbination is constructed. Alternatively, alchemy simply takes a magic pattern as the core and materials as the supplement. After Angel finished reading the alchemy theory, his head was throbbing. He thought it would be enough to learn some alchemy spells. Who knew it would involve learning magic patterns. This is also a veryrge andplex subject. If one wants to learn how to draw magic pattern scrolls, at which point, one will notck the flower called magic crystal. Angel sighed, sure enough, to reach the level of making alchemy weapons in a short period seems to be pure fantasy. For the time being, he had to start with the scientific and technological side of the Earth. Machinery alchemy has a bit of a technological vour. But in his final analysis, the foundation is still based on mystical power, so it is still diametrically opposed to science and technology. Angels current n is to use Earth Weapons as blueprint drawings to cooperate with the alchemical means of the Wizard ne. He wants to see if he can produce a weapon that can deter a Wizard Apprentice. Chapter 167 Black Transformation Ar Orthodox alchemy inscription Alchemy Wizards have a detailed n during the manufacture of alchemy items. It takes a long time toplete the relevant research. Repeated calctions and experiments are needed to finally officially begin the production process of the item. Moreover, if one wants to make an alchemy item. Areas such as creativity, talent, vision and technology cannot becking Otherwise, one can only stick to the set standards and follow in the footsteps of their predecessors. As a result, the vast majority of Alchemy Wizards who spend most of their lives on alchemy are not necessarily a sess. If they arecking inspiration, the finished product can only follow the standards of their predecessors. If there is no novelty, inspiration, or wild enthusiasm. The refining will ultimately end up unsessful. In which case, this may be just a wanton disy with no consideration for the internal bnce between the materials. Such actions will result in serious consequences, such as explosions. So, there are very few Alchemy Wizards, and even fewer Alchemy Wizards with the talent and capabilities to pursue this profession to the end. Angel didnt think about how far he would go on the path of alchemy for the time being. What he was thinking about now is how to use the Earth weapon blueprints to make alchemy blueprints. In the Holographic Tablet gifted by Jon, there is a lot of information stored. But not all types of information are avable, there is very little information about weapons. Jon is a botanical researcher. He has no interest in fighting or killing weapons. The limited storage of weapon blueprints in his tablet is actually some 3-D blueprints he copied from the Inte. He stored them while making models with a 3-D printer in his college days. Among them, there are some blueprints of cold weapons and simple firearms. Angels ultimate goal is of course, the firearms. But he doesnt want to aim too high right now. Firearms are thest step. Before that, he wants to make some cold weapons for his practice. Moreover, he needs time to familiarize himself with the various materials in the Wizard ne. In the theoretical part of alchemy, Angels eyes naturally swept back to alchemy inscription exclusive spells. Angel ignores advanced magic, or formal Wizard spells that he is unable to learn. Instead, Angel looks at level 0 and level 1 magic. There are only five types, namely. [Level 0 Magic: Heat Blend Art] [Level 0 Magic: Condensation Art] [Level 1 Magic: Melting Art] [Level 1 Magic: Freezing Art] [Level 1 Magic: Magic Power Barrier] The Heat Blend Art preheats with magic power for a long time ording to a set frequency. Finally achieving the effect of melting materials. It is a kind of a spell that changes the form of materials. However, because of the long preheating time, the final temperature is very high. So, during the preheating process, it is necessary to maintain a high degree of concentration at all times. Condensation Art, as its name implies, finalizes the set form required by the materials through freezing. There are two kinds of level 0 magic and three kinds of level 1 magic. Of which Melting Art and Freezing Art are actually the enhanced versions of Heat Blend Art and Condensation Art. These spells can be used to melt materials faster and more urately or to finalize the shape to conform to what one wants. Magic Power Barrier is a kind of defence ss spell with a long chanting time and short duration. This spell is tailor-made for Alchemy Wizards to prevent an idental explosions during alchemy refining. Angel reckons that when he recovers from the negative effects of his spell bacsh. He should only be able to use both level 0 magic, Heat Blend Art and Condensation Art. Therefore, in the course of searching, he focused on these two spells. After remembering the main points of these two magic spells. Angel suddenly remembered there was an exclusive spell for alchemy inscription. He wondered about it today while searching through Sanders collection. He hasnt seen any of the alchemy books recorded in the Nightmare ne yet. Is there any difference? Angel is unsure and opens up the Holographic Tablet. He finds the spell section in the basic alchemy magic folder. Heat Blend Art, Condensation Art, Melting Art There seems to be no difference from Sanders alchemy collection, and Angel continues turning the pages to Freezing Art and Magic Power Barrier Angels eyes suddenly lit up. He saw an alchemy inscription exclusive spell that was unmentioned in the Sanders collection. [ck Transformation Art]! Huh? Why is there no spell level? With confusion, Angel reads the content of the ck Transformation Art carefully. In ancient times, the Alchemy world was full of factions. Among them, the death faction was dominated by Odoros, which was an extremely secretive faction among alchemy factions. What they advocate are death and rebirth, and they used the colour ck to symbolize the original state of chaos. Someone from Odorus once said: ck is the true colour because there are different varieties of ck. ck is the origin of all other colours. The Alchemy Wizard of this death faction advocate for the colour ck and believes that ck is death. The ck transformation is a kind of rebirth. ck transformation means that all substances die and be another form of existence: Tetra-sma. Tetra-sma is a kind of molten g with no lustre and no metallic properties. It represents a new substance that appears after the death of materials. ck Transformation Art is the transformation of all substances into Tetra-sma, resulting in new properties or even unique properties. For example, Heat Blend Art changes the shape of a substance, and ck Transformation Art directly changes the properties of a substance! The consequences of the change are not well documented in the book. As far as Angel is concerned, there must be two sides to the ck Transformation Art, which is good or bad. He will have to review this after he has implemented the spell. ording to the book, the ck Transformation Art does not have a rank. Because it judges the number of ck transformations on the focus of the spell ording to Alchemy Wizards own magic power. The more magic power is instilled, the more parts are naturally transformed ck. It can even achieve aplete state of ck transformation, bing Tetra-sma. With less magic power infusion, the ck transformation part will be reduced ordingly. It only rtes to the amount of magic power-infused and not the level itself. Any level of Wizard can use this spell. Even a junior apprentice like Angel who has only just stepped out of the boundary of a mortal for a few days can learn this spell. After Angel finished reading, he had a general understanding of the ck Transformation Art. However, the specific casting and application of the process cannot be determined until after the end of his spell bacsh. He will perform tests with the spell after. However, Angel spectes the ck Transformation Art should be an extremely valuable spell. One had to know, there has always been a saying in the alchemy world: Shape is changeable, changing traits is difficult. There are alchemy spells that change the properties of the matter itself, but all of them require one to be a formal Wizard to learn! Because changing traitses into contact with the essence of alchemy. How can a low-level Alchemy Wizard be involved in this process? But ck Transformation Art has done this very thing. Which is simply unheard of in todays alchemy world! Seeing this, Angel suddenly wondered what exactly was the identity of the Nightmare nes Hanging Prison Stairs Warden? The < Singrity Scattering Mediation > has surprised him. Now there is the < ck Transformation Art >, and this is what is recorded in just the junior alchemy manual. Angel is looking forward to what surprises will await him when he learns more from the more advanced books. Angel was thrilled by the advent of the ck Transform Art for a while. But soon, he turned his mind to something else. For example, he is going to learn the theory behind basic spell sets for next time, and then apply it after his mental space has been restored. The so-called spell set is actually a kind of arrangement for spells. Wizards have many spells, not to mention the thousands of self-created spell magic. For a Wizard Apprentice alone. If Angel considers, the Dehumidification and Water Supply named a few days ago. It is possible for him to create millions or tens of millions of spells. From the vastness of spells, picking out a set of spells for ones personal use is called spell set. Generally speaking, spell sets consist of four structures: Main attack ss spells, support ss spells, crowd control ss spells, andmunication ss spells. Of course, each Wizard has a different spell set in mind, and some will add the defence ss spell and detection ss spell; regardless of the structure of the spell set, and depending on how they apply it. For example, some apprentices have learned Frost Fall as their crowd control ss spell, some have learned Oil Slick, and others have learned sh. In actualbat, how to apply these spells reasonably is the key to victory. Wizard Apprentices can learn a whole spell set and can basically cope with the vast majority of situations. However, a spell set is generally preferred only among Wizard Apprentices. Because apprentices dont have much time, energy and magic power to learn more spells and can only specialize in a few kinds of spells. The official Wizard, however, does not have this kind of trouble. Moreover, a spell set has obvious weaknesses. Because of a spells single purpose, it can easily be restrained by the opponents. For example, Immortal Ice Emperor can only use the skill of Frost Fall. If he encounters a Blood Branch or someone who studies the Fire System, then he can easily be countered, or be defeated instead. Therefore, a spell set is only suitable for Wizard Apprentice. Angel also intends choosing his own spell set. However, he has no intention of limiting his framework to known spell sets. The reason why he chose to learn a spell set this time is just in preparation for climbing the tower in case of In case of a rainy day. In other words, temporary cramming. Angel did not choose spells ording to the structure of a basic spell set. He abandoned his main attack and instead focused on crowd control and defence. Once his alchemy weapon is made, his main attack will naturally depend on the alchemy weapon. All he needs to do is to stop his opponent from approaching him and guard against long-range magic. Oil Slick, sh, Ice Wall, Light and Shadow Stagger Angel sorted out the spells one by one, and then silently memorized their theory. Time flies by so fast and three days pass in a twinkling of an eye. Angels choice of a spell set, or his arrangement, has basically been decided. In order to prevent his opponent from approaching, even if they get close, he can hide his figure through the Light and Shadow Stagger. If he cant stop his opponent. Toby is always there. When he learns these spells and seeds in making his alchemy weapon, it will be his time to realize the beginning of his tower climb. His spell set study is over, but his mental space has still not yet fully recovered. Angel can only continue learning other subjects. During this period, Nausica and Shalem came over together to invite him to work together and earn contribution points. Angel refused their invitation on the grounds of his illness. After they had left. Angel had nothing to do for a while, and simply looked at the information that David had transmitted to him about the Sky Tower seeded contestants. Chapter 168 Heat Blend Ar Paramjit teau is located in the southwest of the Eternal Night Kingdom and has bteral regionalmunication with the Guman Kingdom. Because the average altitude is over 3500 meters, few people go to and fro between the two regions during peacetime. Apart from some of the native primitive tribes around, Paramjit teau is an undisputed human forbidden zone. But on this day in the blue sky, as if the colour was taken out of the skies. A huge shadow moved across, giving off a shining and sparkling brilliance. It was a strange thing, neither living nor dead. Its overall structure looks like a t and huge transparent crystal. There was a white silk thread in the crystal, which looks like an ice shard No, it should be said that it was an ice shard. Because when a teau eagle flew over about a hundred meters away from it, the eagle froze directly into an ice sculpture and fell. If the thing is an ice shard, then it must be considered dead. But why is it misunderstood as a living creature? What lies in the centre of this huge ice shard is about 20 meters long, with broad, transparent wings on both sides. The wings had a simr shape to a swan. Every time it ps its wings. There were plumes of ice crystals falling off. The sun shines fiercely down on the teau and seemed intent on the winged ice shard, making it sparkle and shine brilliantly. On the ice shard, several mysterious people in white robes were resting with their eyes closed. The endless freezing force on the ice shard does not seem to hurt them, but in the midst of the white fog, their figures be more and more ethereal. If one looks carefully, one will see behind the white robes, there is a crescent moon embroidered behind all of them. On the early days of the Month of Flower, after half a month of illness. The consequences of the spell bacsh were finally relieved. Angel threw himself almost immediately into spell practice. Before, he took the lead in learning the basic alchemy inscription spells, Heat Blend Art and Condensation Art. In his n, he has two prerequisites for reaching the top of Sky Tower. One is an alchemy weapon, and the other is a set of defensive spells. Of these two prerequisites, learning a spell set should not be a problem, but it will take some time to apply it skillfully in battle. However, Angel is uncertain about the production of the alchemy weapon. After all, it is a product brought forth by abination of two civilizations, its future oue is uncertain. Most importantly, Angel has no idea if he can cross the threshold of alchemy. If he cant even be an alchemy apprentice, then all other ns are fantasy. So, for the first time, Angel put all his attention on the Heat Blend Art. Heat Blend Art is the first threshold for all alchemy apprentices. The essence of the Heat Blend Art is actually the long-term friction between fire elements and magic power, resulting in extremely high heat. Then the magic model is used to control the range of high temperature so that a Wizard does not hurt themself. This magic is just opposite to the magic from the Three Major Structures. The magic model is not designed to build the Heat Blend Art, but to limit the high temperature of the Heat Blend Art. Angel took out a piece of paper, which was densely scribbled fully with data and forms. This was the result of the model he deduced for the Heat Blend Art while the spell bacsh affected him the other day. After remembering several key coordinates of the model diagram, Angel closes his eyes and went into a state of meditation. His mental space has returned to rity, and his lollipop, is still an isted existence in the chaos. The Singrity Scattering is slowly rotating and purifying the iing Ancient Magic. Angel does not care about the Singrity Scattering but releases the pure magic power from the magic source to build the magic model for the Heat Blend Art. With the positioning of the Universal Axis, the magic model was built in about two or three seconds. After the construction of the Heat Blend Arts magic model, there was no anomaly. It just hung in his mental space with no signs of copse or disintegration, let alone his impulse to be cast it outside. Angel turned and casts the magic model on his fingertips, and there was still no feeling or trace of anything extraordinary. This model is truly very different, even if it hangs outside for a long time, it doesnt start copsing. Its as solid as a rock. Angel silently whispered. Since he doesnt see a problem with the model, Angel simply starts the preheating process. The resistance of the fire elements to magic power is simply exined by the release of magic power. After the release from the body, the frictional resistance of the fire elements works against the outside world. This step seems easy. The magic power output to the outside world is minimal, but he needs patience and control which is difficult for any ordinary Wizard Apprentice to achieve in the beginning. Patience is required for the continuous preheating and output of magic power The time required for this process is determined by the number of fire elements in the air. Where the fire element is active, the preheating time is about a few minutes. But where the fire element is inert, the preheating may even take several hours, or maybe even longer. Basically, patience is a step that a Wizard Apprentice cannot skip. However, the next step of control is the most difficult point to learn about the Heat Blend Art. It is also one of the reasons why alchemy shuts out most Wizard Apprentices who want to pursue it. During the preheating process, magic power should be exported from the inside of the body to the outside at all times. Although the magic power consumed is very little, it must be released continuously and by the same amount of magic power. Too much or too little, even the slightest bit of difference will lead to a failure in the preheating process. Its almost impossible for a Wizard Apprentice to perform such precise control over the amount of release. Angel started the preheating step as magic power was continuously exported from inside the body to outside. At first, it was easy to withstand when he first came into contact with the fire elements. But after two seconds, the preheating failed. The reason is that, like other Wizard Apprentices, the magic power amount is not urately released. In the second experiment, Angel carefully released the magic power a little bit outward, and this time hested For three seconds with his high degree of concentration. Angel carried out the third, fourth To the tenth experiment. With his highest record of keeping the steady magic power amount and control over for 4 seconds. The rest of his attempts are basically hovering at around two seconds. In ces where the fire element is active, this preheating process takes less than two minutes. But he cant even break through a five-second threshold now. Angel was suddenly frustrated. Didnt he have the talent to learn alchemy? His magic power is almost consumed at this time, and Angel was in a bad mood. He simply closes his eyes and returns his magic power through meditation. In a sh, five hours passed. In the process of meditation, Angels mood gradually calmed down. He also figured out that it was normal to hit a wall and that nothing could be aplished overnight. He will keep trying. If there is really no way to keep a steady flow of magic power control and amount. He can only sit back and say he has nothing to do with alchemy. At this time, the magic power in his magic source is abundant again. Angel takes out some dried food as he thinks about how to control the amount of magic power. Control and amount can never be aplished with just control. Angel has previously focused almost all his attention on control, and it was difficult to achieve perfect control. Angel wondered: If willpower is always exhausted, can I borrow external force? When ites to external forces, the easiest way to control the amount is through pipeline quotas. Just like drinking water through a straw, the straw can effectively limit the amount of water outflowing. But its impossible for him to plug a pipe in his mental space. Besides, can magic power be fit through pipes? Pipeline Quota Quota Angel repeated it over and over again, shing images in his mind. Suddenly, an image full of dotted lines shed through his mind. Ive got it! I cant plug in a pipe, but I can make a pipe by myself! Angels face flushed with excitement: I can do it with the Universal Axis! The Universal Axis is the result of the 36-Bit Spatial Coordinate System Positioning Method after sess. The Universal Axis transforms mental space into a collection of countless dashed lines, and each point can be transformed into a spatial coordinate point by the Universal Axis. Angel only needs to construct a three-dimensional channel in his mental space. Using the Universal Axis as the measurement standard. This allows the amount of magic power output to be effectively controlled! When Angel thought about this, he immediately became excited and wanted to begin experimenting. It took less than half a day for a channel determined by the Universal Axis to connect outwardly from the magic source. Angel took a deep breath and began drawing the magic power out from the magic source. He was careful not to let the magic power amount overflow in the Universal Axis channel. 2 seconds, 3 seconds 19 seconds, 20 seconds. After 20 seconds, the preheating failed again. However, Angel did not show a look of frustration this time, because he was quite certain he had solved the problem of amount! He going from 4 seconds to 20 seconds is evidence of this! The reason for his failure this time was not the amount was not well controlled, but that the rate fluctuated too much. As long as the problem of the amount is solved, the other problems are minor ones. It took a while for the rate problem to reach a basic bnce under his constant attention. When both the amount and rate are resolved, Angel casts the preheating spell once again. 2 seconds, 3 seconds 19 seconds, 20 seconds 1 minute 10 seconds 1 minute 30 seconds Two minutester, Angel failed again. But this time the failure was not brought on about from technique, it was from burning his fingers. He has been solely focusing on solving the preheating problem but forgot one thing. The preheating position must be within the magic model. Otherwise, it is only a matter of time before he gets burned. The third day of the Month of Flower. Angel moved the stove in the kitchen to the basement. Lit the fire. The hot heatwave spread slowly in the basement. Angel sat by the fire, closed his eyes and began to meditate. After about a half an hourter, Angel stretched out his mental force tentacles and felt the activity of the fire elements in the air. With the stove as the centre, the activity of the fire elements is several times higher than before. Feeling almost done, Angel stood up and went to the pile of wooden boxes on the other side of the basement. It contained the non-standard materials purchased from Promi Alchemy Shop. Angel took out a piece of metal that was red-ck from the wooden box. This is Earth Demon Blood Copper, one of thergest amounts of materials he bought. It is also one of the lowest valued metal in the blood copper series. It was contaminated with the blood of the Earth Demon and stayed buried in a copper ore deposit for many years. The hardness and wear resistance of a product made from the Earth Demon Blood Copper will be greatly improved. There is also a very small chance to obtain a special effect. Angel took out the Earth Demon Blood Copper and returned to the stove. Angel uses the Heat Blend Art to build a magic model and then outputs the magic power to slowly fill it in with the fire element. Time passed bit by bit. Fifteen minutester, Heat Blend Art takes effect! Angel can feel the intense heat from the model at his fingertip. But bound by the model, there is no sign of leakage from the fire. Angel puts the Earth Demon Blood Copper in the stove and uses the Heat Blend Art. With the passage of time, the Earth Demon Blood Copper with the Heat Blend Art slowly shows signs of melting Chapter 169 Form Sculpt Question Heat Blend Art is used on the Earth Demon Blood Copper to transform it into a pool of metallic solution with a ck-red glow. The next step is to build up the metal solution into the form he wants. After doing so, he can finally make the form fixed with the Condensation Art. Just then, Angel froze. Construct a form, how do I construct one? Angel suddenly realized that he had only considered melting and setting the material. As for how to construct it, he was still ignorant about such things. Angel recalls the words in the book. He remembers that in the < Basics of Alchemy > it says, After the material is melted, use magic power to Form Sculpt it before using the Condensation Art. Use magic power to Form Sculpt? Angel tries to squeeze a small amount of magic power out of his magic source and release it into the metal solution. As soon as the magic power enters the solution, it flows into the molten liquid but does not even cause a spray. Just like a river flowing into the ocean, it caused no waves. For a while, Angel was stuck at this step. Three minutester, the magic model began copsing from the high temperature, which meant the Heat Blend Art had reached its limit. There was no way forward. Angel can only undo the Heat Blend Art. In the absence of support, the metal solution slides onto the floor and burns a series of ck marks. An unpleasant smell began rising with a cloud of white smoke. He opens the basement door to ventte this a little. Angel returns to the quiet room and opens up the Holographic Tablet to find out how Form Sculpting works. Angel went through all the books in Sanders collection and the books recorded in the Nightmare ne. It did not describe the steps in detail for Form Sculpting. It only says a Wizard should use magic power to Form Sculpt. Angel was at a loss at what to do and was so frustrated that he even began to consider relying on moulds to Form Sculpt. But the mould also needs to be customized. Ah, does he have to go to a mortal cksmith shop to find someone specialized in making moulds? Angel thought about this and decided to ask David at Promi Alchemy Shop. Putting back on the ck sheet, Angel went out the door. Recently, he has be more and more fond of wearing this sheet simply because they are so easy to wear. In the past, he had to wash andb his hair properly in order to go out. But with the bed sheet, he pulls over his hood directly, and then his greasy and messy hair was all covered up. Angel even suspects this is why every apprentice is given such a sheet, right? Not far away, Angel now sees a lot more people in Apprentice Town than usual. At this time, most of the Wizard Apprentices who are used to staying at home, went out of their houses and wore good-looking clothes. Angel put on his hood and walked with a low profile through the crowd. A few minutester, Angel arrived at Underground Market. Going left and turning right, he soon arrived at Promi Alchemy Shop. During this time, Promi Alchemy Shops door was wide open, and no one was lining up outside. But David was sitting at the doorsteps. Davids goggles were pulled over his head to reveal his freckled little face. His expression was a little lonely, one hand was resting on the wooden stairs and another was on his cheek. Like a little boy who was unfamiliar with the way of the world and was full of confusion about how to proceed in the future. Whats the matter with you, thinking about life? Angel walks up to David, who slowly lifts his head. Huah~ David sighed and said listlessly, What are you doing here? Didnt you go to the High Cloud Library? High Cloud Library? What would I do there? Angel leans against the railing at the edge of the stairs. Dont you know its the release day of the Frost Moon Chronicle today? As soon as David finished, he said to himself. Oh yeah, I almost forgot you recently joined the Savage Grottoes Not knowing about the Frost Moon Chronicle is normal, too. Frost Moon Chronicle? A set of books popped up in Angels mind. Youre not talking about the Frost Moon Alliances < Infinite Potential and Deste ne Exploration Record >, are you? You know about it? David looked at him with some surprise. I know that the < Infinite Potential and Deste ne Exploration Record > is a chronicle published by the Frost Moon Alliance in every period. This chronicle documents all kinds of anecdotes about opening up somend in a ne by the Frost Moon Alliance. It was in its 16th issue before. Angel paused. You said it was the Frost Moon Chronicle issue date today. Then it is the 17th issue of the < Infinite Potential and Deste ne Exploration Record > today, right? David nodded: Yes, everyone from the Frost Moon Alliance has arrived. You see, there are a lot fewer people in the whole Underground Market, all of them want to view the Frost Moon Chronicle. The century-old journal is really worth reading. At this point, Angel wants to buy one, but he doesnt know if there is a little bit more description of the Nightmare ne in this new issue. In each of the previous issues, Angel has seen the Frost Moon Alliance having no progress rted to the Nightmare ne except for the 14th issue which has included the Nightmare ne as a destend target. Where is the issue? Ill buy itter! Asked Angel. David nced at Angel. Are you sure you want to buy it? The Frost Moon Alliances chronicle has never been priced below 100 magic crystals. Then why are they? Angel looked around at the empty market. You cant buy it, but you can rent it! In the High Cloud Library, the chronicle can be rented in the hands of formal Wizard. If you have a good rtionship with your mentor, they may be willing to show it to you for free. When David said this, at this point, his face was even more lonely. So thats the case. Angel thought, should I go to Sanders and see if I can get a windfall in a few days? But what does that have to do with sitting here thinking about life? Angel asked again. David shrugged. Because I envy you, I dont even have a mentor. Angel froze. You didnt get Mentor Flier Invitation Card? I remember people who didnt receive a Mentor Flier Invitation Card would randomly be assigned to a mentor? I received a Mentor Flier Invitation Card. David paused before saying the second sentence: But unfortunately, my mentor is dead. My mentor died on the road during remation of a destend. Hearing this, Angels expression froze. No wonder David is sitting here with a lonely face. The scene was a little silent. Angel was wondering if he should say something tofort him, but David suddenlyughed and said. But now I can get a little bit of advice from Master Promi. Im morefortable than before when I used to face my mentor with trepidation. By the way, you havent answered me yet. What are you doing here? Davids eyes squinted: I dont think you are an alchemy inscription talent. Would you like returning the materials? Before Angel returned the materials, David had shown an I knew it expression and patted his chest: Its okay. I knew it would be like this. So, I havent ounted for the materials you bought. You just give it back to me! Shall I invite some people toe over to your ce and pick it up? Why dont you talk? What happened to you? Would you like someone to move the materials or not? Angel looked funnily at Davids self-talk and waited for him to stop before saying, No, Im not here today to return the materials. David frowned and asked suspiciously, Are you sure you didnte for a refund? Angel said angrily, Of course not! I came here today to ask you a question. You came to consult with me? Davids expression is subtle, a little overjoyed and a little superior. David coughed twice and changed his expression to that of a kind ancestor when they give pointers to their descendants: Young people, if you dont understand, ask away. This is a good habit. Now that youre crying and begging for me, Ill take you with me on a journey. Angel: When did I cry and beg for you? Hey, dont make up the situation in your mind! Ask away young man. David looked at Angel with a big smile and unparalleled love and kindness in his eyes. Angel took a deep breath, resisted the urge to turn around and leave, and asked David. I just want to know, after using the Heat Blend Art to turn the material into a solution. What happens next, do I Form Sculpt? After David heard Angels words, his expression froze. What are you talking about? Youve already learned the Heat Blend Art? Angel repeats his earlier words: Its recorded in the book that magic power is used to Form Sculpt. But I have put magic power in the solution, and nothing has changed. Thats why I wanted toe and ask you. The expression on Davids face is the same as a stained te, green suffocation, red shame, yellow anger and ck grief. After a while, David said in an aggrieved tone, Did you really learn the Heat Blend Art? How could you possibly learn the Heat Blend Art in less than half a month? Err. Angel looked at Davids little grieving expression and hade up with his answer to the far-reaching question of learning Heat Blend Art He carefully considered his wording: Maybe my talent is better? David was devastated and copsed on the stairs with a loveless expression. Why cant I die as a salted fish?! David recalls his experience of learning the Heat Blend Art. With the guidance of Master Promi, it took him a full year to release the Heat Blend Art smoothly. And the alchemy inscriptions level 1 magic, Melting Art. He has not even been learned yet, not even the fur was touched. Angel only spent half a month on this. The world is so unfair! I think I may be ill today. I want to go back to bed and sleep. David got up and walked stiffly into the store. Wait a minute! Cried Angel. David turned his head, his expression aggrieved and his mouth pouting. Hey, how do you use the Heat Blend Art magic power to Form Sculpt? David was silent for a long while. His expression was tangled, and his heart was struggling. Should he tell Angel? The devil David and the angel David argued in his mind, and jealousy and friendship confronted each other. After a while, David sighed and said, Alright, Ill tell you. The magic power required to Form Sculpt in the book is not the magic power you think it is. They magic power is from level 0 magic. David said this and waved Angel away. I told you the answer let me cry in peace I mean its time to rest and sleep. Thank you. Angels sincerely thanks, David. David settled down and pouted, Anyway, all you have to do is ask people who have alchemy experience, and theyll know it. But I dont know anyone else who knows alchemy. Angelughed and said, I really owe you this time, otherwise I dont know how long Id struggle with this. David calmly said: Dont thank me. Your alchemy talent should be very good. If you can go farther on the path of alchemy, I hope you can give me a hand in the future. Angels eyes narrowed like crescent moons as he gave him a smile: No problem. Chapter 170 Alchemy Laboratory Magic Power Hand, Angel vaguely remembers there seems to be such magic in the list of level 0 magic. When Angel returned home, he opened up the folder in the Holographic Tablet where he found the level 0 magic section. He entered in the keywords and found Magic Power Hand. To Angels surprise, there are two upgrades to Magic Power Hand. [Magic Power Hand: Level 0 magic, using magic power to simte hands, can be operated at close range.] [Intermediate Magic Power Hand: Level 1 magic, using magic power to simte hands, can be manipted at medium distance. Improved uracy and flexibility.] [Advanced Magic Power Hand: Level 2 magic, using magic power to simte hands, can be operated over a long distance. Improved uracy and flexibility.] The effects of Magic Power Hand are a bit like mental force tentacles it can allow one to manipte objects outside the body. Angel didnt think about learning Magic Power Hand at first because of this simrity. But what surprised him was that Magic Power Hand was one foundational magic that Alchemy Wizards had to learn. Him not learning it can only be attributed to this being his own self-study. No one is here to guide him away from malpractice. Angel did not even have to think about it. He got the model for Magic Power Hand and began learning it. Like his other spells, Angel did not copy the data recorded in the book but deduced the spell himself. This step alone took about an hour. It took another half an hour to convert the deduced data into a magic model by using the magic energy form. It took only him two minutes to cast Magic Power Hand sessfully. On the macro level, Angel has learned Magic Power Hand, but if he really wants to use it freely. He at least needs to shorten the model construction time to about one second or so. It now takes him about a minute and a half to cast Magic Power Hand, which shows that he has not thoroughly understood it yet. Shortening the casting time is only a matter of proficiency. He only needs to use it more and the casting speed will be improved slowly. Angel is in no hurry. When Magic Power Hand is cast, two foggy hands appear in front of Angel. Looking at the illusory hands, Angel thought to himself: Is this Magic Power Hand? Angel had a strange feeling in his mind. As if he had made an extra pair of hands out of thin air. These Magic Power Hands were like his left and right hand. He can manipte them and do whatever he wants with them. Angel controls Magic Power Hand and picks up a water cup on his side which was made of ss. Angel clearly felt the solid feeling from the Magic Power Hand and felt the smooth texture of the ss surface. Magic Power Hand only shields temperature so he could not feel the cold ss on these hands. There was touch, remote control and shielding of temperature. No wonder Alchemy Wizards learn Magic Power Hand as their foundational spell. In high-temperature production, Magic Power Hand is an Alchemy Wizards greatest tool! To test Magic Power Hands sensitivity, Angel went to the river and dug a small pile of wet soil. Magic Power Hand is then manipted to gently mould the soft wet soil. After, the soil is made into various shapes by Magic Power Hand. It was just like moulding y. There are shapes of animals, humans, swords, and nts. After a while of tests, Angel put down the soil and returned to the quiet room. He takes out his pen and paper to record his Magic Power Hand test results: [The flexibility is very high, there is almost no hindrance. It is like an extra pair of hands have formed out of thin air. The only regret is getting ustomed to the distance between right and left hands seen through the eyes. This sudden pair of hands results in a decline in uracy.] After learning Magic Power Hand, Angel went back to the basement again. Igniting the stove and waiting until the fire element reaches its peak. Angel takes out a piece of Earth Demon Blood Copper and uses Heat Blend Art to melt it. He has already done the previous processing once, so he is familiar with the whole process. Although the speed of casting is very slow, there was no ident. After putting the Earth Demon Blood Copper into the area of the Heat Blend Model. The Earth Demon Blood Copper melts into a pool of semi-viscous metal liquid almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, Angel held a trace of hesitation with moving the already built Magic Power Hand into the high temperature model. I really cant feel any temperature! Angel was delighted by the Magic Power Hand and manipted the semi-viscous liquid into a crescent shape, leaving several pipe-like parts into the form. This is a crescent part, and part of the alchemy weapon Angel wants to make. When thest part is confirmed, Angel will start finalizing the form. A more powerful Alchemy Wizard will use their talent to wave their imagination in thisst step. Before forming the product. They will depict magic patterns, add special materials and catalysts, or even directly miniaturize the magic array before setting the form. But Angel is a beginner, naturally, he does not have these skills. After confirming the crescent parts are correct, Angel immediately cancels the Heat Blend Art and uses the Condensation Art to set it. After setting, Angel holds the crescent part in hand. Although the whole part does not look exquisite, it can still be seen as a kind of manufactured mechanical part. It still has a rough metallic touch because there is no special tool to smooth the sides. The edge is also very rough and jagged. This product does not look smooth at all. Angel test the hardness of the part by pinching it. The crescent part fittings made a creak sound and Angel gave a stalled expression. It shows the crescent part did not change as a whole, and there were faint lines of cracks on both sides. No, the Earth Demon Blood Copper can improve hardness. How can it be cracked by a pinch? Angel has some doubts. When Angel thought about it, he decided to break the crescent part into two pieces to see what was going on. It was still a little difficult to break the parts made from Earth Demon Blood Copper. Angel had taken great efforts to finally break apart the ces where the cracks appeared. When he saw the inner core of the crescent part, Angel finally understood why crescent part fittings had cracks. It turned out that when he manipted the Magic Power Hand. He did not control the density of each part of the material. Resulting in some of the inner core areas of the part being toopact while other parts became too hollow. Under the uneven force, the emergence of cracks is also normal. However, although the crescent parts have defects, it is still a great achievement for a beginner in their firstplete production. When this problem pops up, Angel naturally has a solution in mind. Of course, the so-called alchemy production process cannot be as simple as using Heat Blend Art with Magic Power Hand to perfectly produce an item. It also requires many tools to coordinate with the production. For example, during the Form Sculpt stage is when edge removal happens. There are special t scrapers for deburring and edge removal. For drawing magic patterns there are special carving pens. In order to achieve a perfect mixture between materials, there are also corresponding pressure equipment. Even to make the finished products beautiful, there are also special artisan tools Water cups, suction tubes, air buckets, bnce plugs, and a variety of other alchemy tools too numerous to mention. Although Alchemy Wizards can actually do the same thing as the alchemy tool themselves. It will certainly take a lot longer. With alchemy tools, an Alchemy Wizard can save a lot of time. It can be said that almost every Alchemy Wizard has their ownboratory. Angel also ns to build his own Alchemy Laboratory. With the help of arge number of tools, his alchemy skills can also improve quickly. Thinking of this, Angel could not sit still and hurried to the Underground Market with his bone card. Of course, the person he found was naturally David. After a days rest, he had a slightly rosierplexion. He was unsurprised to learn Angel needed alchemy tools and took Angel to the underground warehouse in Promi Alchemy Shop. The warehouse was full of all kinds of goods, and at first nce, it was full of beautiful and dazzling things. Most of them were in sealed boxes, and a small corner was piled up with strange-looking, wed nts. Master Promi has also learned the path of potions. He once said that a true Alchemy Wizard, whether inscriptions or nts make no difference between the two. Its just the difference between the internal and external transformation. David paused: But Master Promis alchemy inscriptions are more powerful than his pharmaceutics David vaguely said sloppy and was not willing to over evaluate Promis achievements in pharmaceutics. David took Angel to the outermost floor of the warehouse where there were several long tables ced together. These tables were stacked with various alchemy tools, but most were grey and looked a little old. You know, although a lot of apprentices want to step through the gates of alchemy. They have to basically bow down halfway. Alchemy Wizards are very rare in the Savage Grottoes, so these alchemy tools arent selling very well. I guess throughout the whole Underground Market. Our store has the mostplete set of tools. David shrugged. As you can see, this is what happens when you dont sell any. These have been here for more than a decade, and even the magic arrays for dust removal have also failed. If you want to buy it, I can sell it to you at a 50% discount from the market price. David whispered, If Master Promi knew that these alchemy tools are going to be bought, he would probably be willing to give a bigger discount. Im sure I will buy it, but are you sure these tools are all right? They wont be too rusty or explode in the middle of production, will they? Angel looked at the alchemy tool full of dust and asked with some worry. Impossible. These alchemy tools are made of special materials. How can they rust like ordinary iron? When I made the Spiral Aircraft, I also borrowed some of these tools. There are absolutely no problems with them. David patted his chest to give assurance. Without making a sound, Angel went up to an alchemy tool and carefully took out a bottle to collect exhaust gas. He wiped away the dust on the surface with a handkerchief. When the dust fades, it immediately revealed a glittering inner bottle. There was no trace of wear and tear on the metal mechanism on the cap of the bottle. If I wipe it, I can buy it. Angel thought. Angel also looked at several more alchemy tools that he might be able to use, and the results were passable. With almost no signs of damage. Are you sure youll give me a 50% discount? When Master Promi cleaned up the warehouse two years ago, he told me to do so personally. If anyone wants to buy these alchemy tools, the floor price is at a 50% discount. A 50% discount on the market price, thats a steal! Angel changed his mind a little and did not intend to go out andpare the price of goods again. He quickly ordered more than a dozen alchemy tools, includingrge and small ones, and a st furnace as big as a firece. David nced over, with a Wizardsputational ability being so high, he arrived at the price almost instantaneously. A total of 19744 contribution points. With a 50% discount, Ill count it as 9850 contribution point. Angel looked at the bnce on his card and only had more than 9200 contribution points left. Why is it so expensive?! David takes it for granted: If its not expensive, why will they be sitting here for over a decade waiting for you to buy it? The quality of the alchemy tools here can only be considered low in the alchemy world. A really good alchemy tool, just one, starts at a price of tens of thousands of magic crystals. A magic pattern engraving pen in the hands of Master Promi requires a cost of thousands of magic crystals. So, these are already cheap, so be content. Chapter 171 Finished Alchemy Produc Do you want to buy it or not? If you buy it, I can give you a beautiful set of artisan tools in a bag. He doesnt know from which corner David grabbed a ck toolkit bag from. But after opening it, the bag disyed a full range of all kinds of artisan tools. There are pens, rulers, brushes and knives, as well as some coloured ink. Angel gritted his teeth and yelled, Buy!! The bnce on the bone card instantly bottomed out, and Angel even took out seven magic crystals from his waist bag to pay the difference. Do you want me to deliver it to your door? David asked with a smile. Angel immediately waved his hand and refused. No, Ill hire someone personally. It costs 50 silver coins to hire five big men. He picked up the packed alchemy tools and returned home in a hurry. After stacking the purchased tools in the basement. Angel continued to the Apprentice Town Market with five hired men and bought several speciality test benches, as well as some simple andfortable stools. For the next half-day, Angels basement was sessfully transformed into an Alchemy Laboratory with the help of the group of big men. Angel is satisfied, even though it still looks crude inside. The night was as cool as water. Angel was looking at the neat collection of tools in theboratory during the cold night. Suddenly, he felt a sense of belonging. In the days toe, Angels alchemy journey was smooth sailing. It took Angel three days to refine his first product in his alchemy career: A Folding Knife. The folding knife is also one of the 3D blueprints stored by Jon in the Holographic Tablet. It can be assembled using only three mainponents and two spare parts. An alchemy item requiring assembly is the mainstream practice for mechanical alchemy. Although,pared with integrated sculpting, it may have a little less technical content and lower power as a result. But because of the convenience andmon practice of mechanical alchemy, it also has a certain ce in the Alchemy World. The folding knife, the handle of the de branches into three parts. Its own handle also has some kind of magic lines. After the knife is opened up, one can clearly feel the chill of the de. Looking carefully, one can even see the faint signs of magic lines on the de. The hardness of the Earth Demon Blood Copper coupled with the sharpness from Foundry Water made thebination of the two materials form a cold hard front. Angel took out the test inscription to test its sharpness by gently scratching it. After trying the inscription out, there was a slight knife mark on the test inscription. A test inscription is a special tool for Alchemy Wizards to test the sharpness. Ordinary weapons cannot break its shell. Only weapons capable of breaking through a Wizard Apprentices magic power defence can leave a mark on the test inscription. Although this folding knife has no special effect, its texture and sharpness alone are already better than the majority of mortal weapons. The folding knife leaving a mark on the test inscription indicates it is basically a weapon that is beyond those used by mortals. Angel was satisfied with his handiwork. Besides, this weapon is his very first alchemy product in his life. Itsmemorative significance is greater than the use. Just like the dagger Angel got from the young Sanders in the Nightmare ne. Even though it was just a mortal weapon, it held a special significance for Sanders. Angel decided to collect the folding knife and happily ce it in his inner pocket. Holding back the joy from his first sess, Angel did not stop. He meditated a little to return back most of his spent magic power and began to refine his second product. For this new product, he still chose a cold weapon, a kitchen tool from the 3D blueprint stored in the tablet. Chinese kitchen knife. The reason why he chose the Chinese kitchen knife as his second practice work was mainly because he wants to try to sculpt the form into an integrated body. Instead of turning the Chinese kitchen knife into an alchemy assembly item, he wants to make an integrated item directly from the Heat Blend Art. This was obviously much more difficult than he imagined. To form a product into one item took him a lot more care and thought just in selecting the materials. The integrated formed item does not mean that only one material is used, but rather the desired item is made with the Heat Blend Art. The materials used may not be limited to only one. After many experiments, Angel selected dozens of matching materials to blend with < Material Blend > recorded in the Nightmare ne. Then he tested them one by one. If this was changed to another Alchemy Wizard. Wanting to achieve the process of blending materials while disregarding the weight of each material. It can be estimated to take more than half a year toplete. Angel, on the other hand, has an unknown schools alchemy heritage that allows him to skip many steps. More importantly, everything he refines has a blueprint. Moreover, the 3D blueprint is projected by the Holographic Tablet, which has a 720-degree panoramic view with almost no dead angle. Angel sometimes makes a rough sketch of the blueprint when he doesnt understand it, but the process is mostly streamlined. Five dayster, Angels Chinese kitchen knife finally took shape. The integrated handle and de of the knife shed a cold light. This kitchen knife still no special effects. After all, Angel did not learn how to engrave magic patterns. He did not understand how magic arrays worked and he did not put in any special materials or catalysts. If he really wants to produce a product with special effects without any of the above. The probability is almost negligible. With a sh by Angel, the Chinese kitchen knife easily scratched a knife mark nearly 1 cm deep on the test inscription. A one-time blended product is really better than an assembled one. Angel thought to himself. He felt a sense of unity just by holding this knife in his hand. After the sess of the Chinese kitchen knife, Angels heart also beat wildly. He decided to make a series of Chinese styled weapons. The reason why he did this was not just because of his feelings, but to help with his practice and to familiarize himself with all kinds of materials. Ten dayster, Angel came out of the undergroundb with smoke and dust all around. At this point, on one side of the undergroundboratory, there were three weapons lined up. A sword, a knife, and a dagger. The sword is a three-foot green-edged sword. The sword is a sheathless tang sword, and the dagger is double-edged dagger. Apart from the double-edged dagger, the two weapons all reached the level of the folding knife in terms of quality. Angel estimates that they can also be sold for one or two magic crystals. But he has no intention of selling them for the time being. After all, he is pressed for time. And although these weapons are alchemy weapons, they are also at the bottom in terms of ranking because it is also possible for mortal cksmiths to craft it themselves. Angel felt stuffy while in the basement for several days and gave himself a half-day off for holiday. He took a little rest and rxed a little. After, he returned to the quiet room again. In fact, the basic foundation of an alchemy product is the mastery of temperature, form sculpting and condensation. Angel has roughly mastered it. A few days ago, he made all kinds of cold weapons. In fact, this is the basic temte of an alchemy product. But learning this doesnt mean Angel has be an alchemy apprentice, at most he is a top cksmith in the mortal world. The real alchemy technique lies in the fact that the item produced by these techniques produce universal effects. The so-called universal effects are when equipped it has an increasing effect. Is a machine that can stabilize energy. Is a weapon that can release a spell. Is an item with a unique effects. Or an some item with more magical or unspeakable abilities. Even spatial items and temporal items can be realized through alchemy. Angels goal, of course, is this kind of alchemy item. In order to produce an alchemy item with special effects. Generally speaking, it can be achieved by these means: The first, magic pattern study. In the alchemy process, ording to the properties of the materials, the corresponding magic pattern can y a role in promoting each other. Finally getting a special effect. The second, magic array. This calction belongs to magic pattern science, which is an upgraded version of magic lines. The third, special effects are guided by particr materials. Of course, there are other means, but the mainstream are these three means. Among them, the first two are also known as Enchantment, and the third is known as Blending. In the realm of alchemy, Enchantment is only a path, and Blending is the most orthodox means. And if the Blending is good, the effect of the Finished Alchemy Product is far beyond Enchantment. Because through Enchantment of an alchemy item by magic pattern and magic array. To make it special also needs the cooperation of the corresponding material properties. It is not the case where one wants to depict a property, they can just carve one on the product. There are great limitations to this process. In the case of Blending, it is through thebination of materials that the peculiarity of a certain material is thoroughly demonstrated. For example, Cold Star Gold and Ice Raven Feathers can lead to ice-cold special effects. The material itself needs to go through blending of dozens of different catalytic liquids under certain special conditions. Through the alchemy item production, the ice-cold special effects produced in this way depend on the material and nature. It will not be limited by Enchantment, and the effect is much more powerful than Enchantment. If Angel wants to go farther on the Path of Alchemy, he must choose the third way: Blending. But in order to cope with the uing tower climb, Angel has decided to take a shortcut: Enchantment. He took out the < Foundation of Alchemy > and began to learn how to perform enchantment step by step. To learn enchantment, one must first understand and learn magic patterns. A magic pattern has its own set of rules. Every line in the magic pattern is a form of text which represents an expression of the will of the world. For example, the magic pattern for ripening nts. This magic pattern contains lines for weather, humidity, soil, season etc. They all represent a pattern, and the arrangement of these lines follow ording to the value given by theplete magic pattern. The real magic pattern apprentices must start by learning the meaning of each line. There are more than 60 million lines for the basic lines. Each line has a different meaning, and some even give rise to a different meaning for different periods with the same lines. Just like the same expression of sunset lines, because one is depicted during the winter, it is a winter sunset. If it was depicted during the summer, it would be a summer sunset. This is an example of the same line with a different meaning for different periods. Angel naturally does not have the patience to memorize these 60 million basic lines. For Alchemy Wizards, it is usually impossible to remember aplete magic pattern and copy it into an alchemy item without understanding the meaning of each pattern. Generally speaking, Alchemy Wizards follow steps ording to a blueprint. But its not easy to draw a blueprint. Because the description of magic patterns also requires stable magic power and long-term characterization, and no mistakes can be made halfway through the process. For example, depicting aplete magic patternwave magic pattern. Some tens of thousands of lines in different directions and corners in a giant circr pattern eventuallybine into a wave magic pattern. Alchemy Wizards must control the magic power output during the whole alchemy process while depicting the magic pattern diagram on the alchemy item one stroke at a time. Moreover, when depicting the magic patterns. If there is a slight difference in spacing, direction, or size. It will basically result in a failure. Because of this, not too many Alchemy Wizards choose Enchantment as their first direction. But for Angel, Enchantment suits him perfectly. Chapter 172 Junior Alchemy Apprentice As far as Alchemy Wizards are concerned, enchantment only needs two things: Stable magic power when depicting and the ability to draw magic patterns at exactly the same time. Stable magic power can be achieved by Angel, just like the Heat Blend Art by building a stable magic power channel through his Universal Axis. Its difficult for a Wizard Apprentice to have magic patterns depicted on an alchemy product. But Angel had found a new way. The < Complete Book on Enchantment-Introduction > recorded by Angel from the Nightmare ne has more than 700 pages of magic patterns. If reced by a paper book, its thickness would be about the same as a dictionary. For each page, there is aplete magic pattern. The magic pattern on the opening page is called: Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern. The effect is to double the Sharpened Edge of an alchemy tool. This magic pattern looks very simple. Each stroke must bepleted in one go, it takes more than 50 strokes topletely draw it. Angel took out his pen and paper and tried to outline the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern slowly. There is no doubt that his first attempt ended in failure. After another seven or eight attempts, the results are still the same as the beginning. Most of them are half drawn when he pauses to think about his next stroke. The pause will lead to instability in magic power output resulting in another failure. Even if the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern is drawnpletely. It will eventually result in failure because of the difference in spacing and deviation of direction and angle. Angel has foreseen such a situation and said with a slight sigh: It seems that I can only cheat Angel captures the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern into a separate image and then projects it directly onto the paper using the Holographic Tablet. Angel takes out his pen and paper and draws the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern directly through the holographic projection. He does it smoothly in one go this time! When the magic pattern on the white paper was impably drawn by Angel. He silently praises the Holographic Tablet in his mind. Projecting the magic pattern through the Holographic Tablet is the foundation of Angels enchantment. In fact, this kind of cheating performed by Angel was thought up a long time ago by other Alchemy Wizards. They would carve aplete magic pattern out on some hollow board and then hang it on a chandelier to depict it with the light and shadow projected down onto a paper. The general principle is simr to the projection used by Angel. But the magic pattern projected in this manner will cause some problems with spacing because of the conditions presented. Because what would be cast is just a shadow, and the light can mislead peoples eyes. This kind of cheating is basically useless. Angel, on the other hand, uses the Holographic Tablet projection without worry at all. Because this is a true holographic simtion. Regardless of the size, the spacing is exactly the same as the original. The cheating was sessfully carried out by Angel, and he decided to test the results at once. This time, hes depicting the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern with magic power. Ordinary white paper cannot bear extraordinary power, so he went out to the Underground Market to buy a few leather scrolls. Then through the projection from the Holographic Tablet. He can control the output of magic power and draw the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern ording to a proportion of 1:2 on the leather scroll. When thest stroke was drawn, a light shed across the leather scroll. Then a sharp cold breath of a de scattered from the leather scroll. Thats it? Is this a Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern leather scroll? Angel suddenly felt that he might be able to reach the top of Sky Tower simply by drawing magic patterns on leather scrolls without the use of alchemy weapons. Just as Angel wascent. The Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern leather scroll suddenly burst apart and broke into numerous pieces, scattering all over the ce. Whats going on? Why did it explode all of a sudden? With confusion, Angel reread the < Complete Book on Enchantment-Introduction >. It was only in the middle of the reading that Angel got the answer from the authorsments. The original magic pattern drawn by an Alchemy Wizard is still different from a real magic pattern. Alchemy Wizards do not use aplete magic pattern for leather scrolls because the magic pattern they draw is used on alchemy tools. These magic patterns are mostly passive magic patterns. For example: Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern, Armor-Piercing Magic Pattern, and so on If drawn, will improve the Sharpened Edge strength and Armor-Piercing capabilities of an alchemy item. These are all passive effects. Passive Effect Magic Patterns belongs to the high-end technology in magic patterns. Only Wizards, who are determined to learn about magic arrays will dabble in it. Passive Effect Magic Patterns can achieve a long-term enchantment bybining with the appropriate alchemy material and having another energy source avable. On the other hand, most ordinary magic pattern leather scrolls can only be used a few times. Only when it is transformed into a magic array can it be used for a long time. Active Effect Enchantments are not absent from magic patterns, but all of them areposite The so-calledposite type. In fact does not belong to the enchantment magic pattern, but to enchantment magic arrays. That is, the superposition of multiple magic patterns that construct magic arrays ording to certain rules, and then enchantment on the alchemy item will produce an Active Effect Enchantment. For example, thebination of Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern, Ejection Magic Pattern and Rain Magic Pattern will construct the magic array Rain of Knives enchantment effect. Enchantment can give an alchemy item the active effect of Rain of Knives when it is applied to suitable materials for an alchemy item. However, a magic array enchantment is too difficult. Even if it is studied in its entirety. The power is not much better than blending. Therefore, Alchemy Wizards tend to generally learn enchantment. But they only remember some low-level magic patterns and then transfers it directly to the blending stage of an item when the strength of the material is simr. After reading about this subject. Angel can understand why the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern leather scroll will end up broken up. Because the passive effects of the magic patterns are not what ordinary leather scrolls can bear at all. It belongs to the high-end knowledge of magic patterns and is the basis of magic arrays. But Angel still feels happy. Because at least he can see that the magic pattern he drew was sessful. It means he can draw magic patterns and buy a true magic pattern book instead of buying some magic pattern leather scrolls. Maybe he can hit the top of Sky Tower by ripping magic pattern leather scrolls. In the following week, Angel took the < Complete Book on Enchantment-Introduction > and became more proficient with magic patterns. With his cheating through the holographic projection. Angel draws the other patterns more and more smoothly. Because of the holographic projection, every time he can draw the most standard magic pattern. This practice makes his drawings more perfect. Some of the magic patterns that he has drawn repeatedly. He can even directly get rid of He can now achieve drawing the magic patterns freehand perfectly without the aid of the holographic projection. As the Month of Flower passed, the first ten days of the Spring Festival came quietly. Angel this day took out some materials, including Cold Star Gold, Ice Gel, Earth Demon Blood Copper, Iron Wood To make it into parts one by one through the Heat Blend Art When he melted the Earth Demon Blood Copper. Angel uses Form Sculpt to make it into a half-crescent de. After the shape is initially determined. Angel immediately depicts a Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern through the Holographic Tablet projection. He then uses the Condensation Art while taking out the artisan carving knife to carve beautiful waves onto the half-crescent de at a fast speed. He originally wanted to depict a viper engraving onto the 3D blueprint for the half-crescent de. But the Heat Blend Arts time is limited, and his magic power was somewhat exhausted. So he can only draw a few wavy lines at will as his artistic finish. When the crescent de was sessfully ced on the experimental tform, it twinkled with an unimaginably sharp edge. Angel wanted to take out several other parts to finish the assembly. Carefully he held the de edge and unexpectedly directly cut his hand with the aura of Sharpened Edge with blood trickling out. His bright red blood came across the crescent de, but there was no contamination. The blood just went straight to the ground. This blood flow did not even stain the de, it still looked as smooth as a mirrors surface. This is not just a mortal de. The t edge has a Sharpened Edge effect. When the assembly is finished. It should be able to reach the standard level of an alchemy weapon, right? Angel thought. When the assembly process was soon over, and the finished product was held in the palm of Angels hand. It could be clearly seen as a sickle used by farmers to mow down grass. The maximum length of the crescent de is 31.2 cm. The maximum width is 13.7 cm, and the grip made of Iron Wood is 65.1 cm. On the whole, the sickle is not big, but its weight is appropriate to be held with one hand. His craftsmanship is general. Although the edge has wavy lines, it is very simple. The handle is smooth and waxed, but it is also sparse andmon. As for the effect Angel came out of theb with a sickle and crossed the river into the forest. Angel wielded the sickle, pointed it at a fully grown maple tree and cut it down. The trunk roughly around the thickness of an adult waist was easily cut in two. The sharpness has almost reached the peak sharpness for a de. Angel then wielded another cut, but this time he injected magic power into the sickle. With the injection of magic power, there was a slight sh on the edge of the crescent de as Angel aimed at another maple tree. The maple tree was still cut in two. But strangely, the cut cross-section was not as t as cut tofu. Instead, it was full of all kinds of barbed cracks which Angel reckons was the result of the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern. Angel waved the de a few more times, once even waving at only thin air. Before touching a branch, Angel cut off a section. Sure enough, this is beyond a mortal weapon. Angel had a satisfied smile on his face. The Sharpened Edge can easily cut off something without touching it. This is because of the effect of Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern! The production of this item represents Angels formal entry into the threshold of Junior Alchemy Apprentice. And it took him less than a month. If other Alchemy Wizards knew about Angels achievements. They would be ashamed of themselves. The vast majority of people who study alchemy take years to go from entry to junior apprentice. Every step of alchemy is extremely difficult, often taking many years toplete. People like Angel can only be said to be born evil stars. However, Angel himself has a little regret because he can only refine weapons with 3D blueprints. The other types, he has not had the time to dabble in yet. When Angel returned home, he decided to make another alchemy weapon. When the weapon waspleted, he began making his own weapon for climbing the tower. Before refining the product, Angels mind shed through the shadow of Nausica. At that time, the Will of the Worlds arrival in the Mirror World caused a strong gale. This made him fall into aa on the Falling Cloud Leaf tform. Had it not been for Nausicas timely rescue. He might have fallen off into the clouds and turned into a crushed meat patty fertilizer below at the Tree of Eternity. So Angel decided to make an alchemy weapon for Nausica. Chapter 173 Smith & Wesson Bear Claw Nausicas personal weapon is a knights short sword, usually tied to her waist. Angel originally also intended to make a knights short sword, but he did not find a blueprint for a short sword. And he was not familiar with the materials for one at present. So instead of making a knights short sword. Angel is going to make another close-ranged weapon. He searched the pages one by one among the 3D blueprints and eventually chose a deadly weapon with a peculiar shape and an easy to hold grip. Smith & Wesson Bear w. The Bear w is a full-toothed de with three finger holes for an easy grip. It is extremely powerful and in the course of damage. It will produce a kind of biting force, leaving an extremely strong jagged cut. Instead of using only the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern. Angel decided to add a Frost Magic Pattern when making the Smith & Wesson Bear w. The Frost Magic Pattern allows the weapon to attach a freezing effect on the weapon. Leaving wounds that appear to freeze during a short period of battle. However, in the production of the weapon, Angel had failed once more. Because of the conflict between the Frost Magic Pattern and the selected Earth Demon Blood Copper. Angel had studied < Material Blend > overnight. He eventually switched to a blend of Cold Star Gold and Blood Copper as the main material for the de. Because the Smith & Wesson Bear w is very small. Angel carefully portrayed the engravings with an artisan knife when it was finally condensed. However, his own artistic level is very limited, so the pattern chosen is found in the Holographic Tablet. The handle is in the shape of a single butterfly wing, and the de is carved in the shape of a cluster of camellias. By the end of the Condensation Art. Angels magic power had almost dried up. Angelid the newly refined weapon on the table and closed his eyes as he went into a state of meditation. When his magic power returned, Angel rubbed his sour arms and stood in front of his test bench. On the transparent test bench, a silver metal product that looks like a work of art was disyed across it. A single butterfly wing with a cluster camellias was like a butterfly fluttering down for nectar. It not only looks exquisitely made but also looks like a beautiful work of art. Theyers of camellias, though colourless, seemed to scatter a cold fragrance from them. If this was not a killing weapon, it would not be too much to say it could be part of a museum art exhibition. Angel held his finger through the round hole in the middle of the butterfly wing and held it in the palm of his hand. A cool breath spread all over his body through his hand. Angel gently strokes the test inscription with the de. A knife mark 3 cm deep appears and there is also a touch of frost adhered to it. Angel took out his pen and paper and recorded the data: [292 mm in length, 108 mm for the de width and 312 g in weight Without the use of magic power, it produces some frost-cold effects] After Angel injected magic power into the de again, he scratched the test inscription. The test inscription was cut like tofu when it was scratched again. The cut made was at least 10 centimetres deep and around the centre on the knife mark began outwardly spreading an air of frost. It must be because of the overall improvement in quality, but the specific result of the sh still depends on the users swing. Angel looked at the artwork-like weapon and waspletely satisfied with his work. His art brain cells are not good. But with the Earth culture as the foundation, it allows him to produce an apprentice alchemy weapon reaching the heights of a work of art. How could he not be satisfied? Angel iscent and felt he will not lose face by giving this weapon away. Even if Nausica one day decides not use it anymore. She can still put it on disy at home. This is also aplete work of art! That afternoon, Angel came to the Crypt Field with the Smith & Wesson Bear w Angel came all the way to Nausicas door and knocked on it. Come in, please. Nausicas voice came from inside the room. As Angel pushed open the door, he saw the smoke all over the room without any surprise. Nausica was sitting at a table, recording something. She put the pipe on the other side with the tobo still lit as a cloud of smoke seemed to curl around her. Choked by the smoke, Angel coughed incessantly. Suddenly, a burst ofughter came. Angel looked up and saw that there was not only Nausica in the room but also a tall man leaning against the corner. Angel had not noticed before because of the smoke when he came in. The man has short grey hair, wears a woollen sweater and deerskin trousers. There was a huge sword beside him. Before Angel himself responded to the mans mockery andughter, Nausica looked sideways and squinted: Abney, shut your trap. All right, Ill shut up. Abney raised his hand in surrender. Come on. The man was Abney, one of Nausicas former men. Nausica then turned to Angel and said, Its Angel Whats the special asion? Angel nced at Abney, a man who had a low sense of existence. Angel had never noticed him before except when he had run his mouth on the Cloud Whale. In addition to Abneys high attitude towards him. Angel was toozy to pay attention to him. Nothing. I came looking for you. Angel sat down on the chair in front of a table: Last time I came here, there were no tables and chairs. But now they have been added, making this room seem as if someone is living here. In your opinion, was I dead? Nausica put down her pen, hugged her chest and chatted with Angel at will. What I really want to say is that theres a little more breath of life in here. Angel exined. Nausica smiled, she naturally knew what Angel meant, but she liked teasing the teenager in front of her. Unfortunately, Angel is sometimes too serious. The two chatted freely about some topics at random. Nausica saw that Angel silently wanted to get to the main point and her eyes slightly narrowed. After so long, my stomach is hungry. Angel onlyes here once in a blue moon. Why dont you call over Shalem and have dinner here tonight? When Nausica finished. She did not wait for Angel to answer but said. Abney, can you help me go to the crypt restaurant and call three orders of takeout for me? How could Abney not know that Nausica was trying to get rid of him? He pouted his mouth and went out with a huge sword on his back. As soon as he went out, he suddenly froze. Three orders of takeout? ording to Nausica, if she dined with Angel and Shalem, so Was he excluded? When Abney was gone, Nausica took up her pipe and gracefully inhaled a cloud of smoked before exhaling and asked, Tell me, what are you doing here? I dont believe youre here to talk to me. Angelughed, but did not directly say it was about a gift, but inquired. Whats Abney doing here? Just now he had been leaning against the corner. He was so silent I did not even notice him. Nausica shrugged. Didnt I call you over to join usst time? Recently, Shalem and Abney have been working on tasks from the Mission Hall with me. Its so sad to have no contribution points. Listening to Nausica, Angel remembered when he was busy learning alchemyst month. Nausica and Shalem did seem toe over and asked if he wanted to take some tasks to earn contribution points, but he refused. Uh Speaking of contribution points, Im in a rush to earn them too. Angel sighed. Thest time he bought the alchemy tools from David, there were only 50 contribution points left on the bnce of his bone card. Then do you want to take over a task with us and do them together? Angel shook his head: Not for the moment, I can hold on for a while. After a few days, I will begin climbing the tower. I do not need to earn contribution points yet. Are you climbing the tower too? Yes, Im almost ready. What floor are you on now? Nausica took a puff of smoke: I havent climbed the tower in two weeks. Im still on the third floor. Im umting a little bit more contribution points and getting ready to buy some magic pattern leather scrolls to try again. Speaking of this, Nausica raised the paper and silk scroll on top of her desk: At the same time, Im also learning how to draw magic patterns. Unfortunately, I cant always remember the pattern. I remember thest time you said you were going to climb the tower with an alchemy weapon. Did you already make it? Nausica wondered, When I went to study magic patterns. I heard that alchemy was extremely difficult to learn, and there was only one Junior Alchemy Wizard in the whole Savage Grottoes. Angel shook his head. I havent made mine yet. Nausica is waiting to give a few words of encouragement. But I made you an alchemy weapon. Angel smiled and pulled out something wrapped in a white cloth from his arms. I made it especially for you. I wanted to thank you for thest time. If not for you, I would surely be dead. Nausica looked at Angel suspiciously. Did you really learn alchemy? Youre not deceiving me, are you? Angel nodded: I should be at the very bottom of Junior Alchemy Apprentice now. Nausica muttered, Are you deceiving me? Is alchemy really so easy to learn? Angel pushed the white cloth to Nausica, and Nausica took a peek at it: I saved you without thinking about it. What should you have to repay? I also have a weapon. Its amazing, and its easy to use. But even if you remember it in your heart as a worthless low-level alchemy weapon, just remember to stay my friend. Angel winked at Nausica: As one of the first works made by a once in a generation alchemy master, dont you want to take a look at it? Maybe in a few decades, its value will skyrocket because of my identity. Nausica put down her pipe and took the white cloth bag. Well, let me see what level Master Angels first work has reached. The white cloth in Nausicas hand was slowly unravelled. When the silver Bear w knife was exposed, Nausica froze. It was a short weapon she had never seen before. She did not know how powerful it was for the time being, but she loved it very much for its exquisite appearance. She used to be a great pirate in a whole area of sea, and she is no stranger to works of art. This short weapon in front of her can absolutely reach the top levels as a work of art. Even if the art engraving is not yet a famous work, the idea ofbining weapons with art shows a shadow of a famous artist. Its absolutely beautiful. A Butterfly gathering for nectar from flowers in full bloom, coupled with this glittering silver short weapon. Even if the power is ordinary, I will ept it! Its so good I will add it to my collection. Nausica eximed: I didnt expect Angel to have such achievements in engraving. Perhaps you will be promoted to a famous master engraver before the age of 30, ah! Angel blushed from the somewhat exaggerated praise. He just copied the masterpieces from Earths civilization. This short weapon has a strange style. What is it called? Nausica said as she picked up the Bear w knife. When her hand touched the Bear w Edge, a sudden cold spread to her fingertips. Nausica was stunned, her expression changed instantaneously, and she reached out to touch the edge of the knife eagerly. A drop of blood fell and was frozen into a bead. Her fingers have only gently touched the de edge and was cut open while the cold air rushed into her body. This is not an ordinary weapon?! Nausicas face was thoroughly shocked. Chapter 174 Single Butterfly Yes, the enchantment has a frost effect that can cause freezing damage to unprepared enemies. Angel said. Did you really be a Junior Alchemy Apprentice?! Nausica looked at Angel in disbelief and shock. Do you know how much a weapon like this weapon would cost at the market? I dont know. Maybe it can sell for a couple of magic crystals? Angel guessed. Nausica shook her head with aplicated look in her eyes: Thest time I went to the Underground Market. I saw a machete with the same frost effect. They asked for 130 magic crystal and sold it almost as soon as it hit the shelves. And this piece of yours This shape is almost up to the standard of a famous piece of art Coupled with the special frost effect, I estimate it can sell for at least 150 magic crystals! Angel was also stunned. 150 magic crystals?! When he used the materials to refine this weapon, it only cost him less than one magic crystal. No wonder people with a good skill be rich barons. This is a huge windfall, ah! Seeing Angels stunned expression, Nausica shook her head. I really envy you. It seems that you wont worry about contribution points anytime soon. Angel scratched his head and didnt know what to say. Nausica watched Angels childishness, and her jealousy gradually subsided. She tried to deceive herself by thinking: Maybe alchemy is really simple. Perhaps Angels talent is perfect for alchemy. Maybe This is precious. Are you sure you want to give it to me? Of course. If I took it back, that would be disrespectful. Nausica loved this short weapon very much in her heart. She was fascinated by its appearance and power. After ying with it for a while, Nausica asked. By the way, you havent told me the name of this weapon yet? This is called a Bear w knife. Angel exined the parameters and simple use of the weapon: Please name it yourself. This is a gift for you. By the way, look at the inside of the finger hole. Nausica looks at thergest of the three-finger holes and saw the inner wall is engraved with her name in regr,mon characters. My name has been engraved on it. It seems that I cant return it anymore. Nausica paused. This weapon is called Single Butterfly. Nausicas name directly ignores the flowers and seems to focus on the Single Butterfly only. Nausica rotates the Single Butterfly knife in her hand like a fan. Creating a circr blurred shadow-remnant. Nausica then throws the high-rotating Single Butterfly knife directly into the air, then stretches out her hand and ces it in the path of the Single Butterfly knife. Nausica, you Angel doesnt understand what Nausica is doing. With the sharpness of the Single Butterfly knife when it falls during rotation. Wont the knife-edge cut her arm in two? Nausica did not answer, but solemnly followed the path of the Single Butterfly knife. As the Single Butterfly was thrown very high and slowly rotated down When the Single Butterfly was about to sever Nausicas wrist, Angel frowned. SlipC The Single Butterfly knife cuts through Nausicas hand and spins without pause as it continues to fall. It tters and inserts itself into the table. Angel hurriedly looked at Nausicas hand, and now there was a pale bloody mark on her wrist. Angels pupils contract sharply. Why did she cut herself? But Nausica withdrew her hand back. She wiped the bloodstain on her wrist with her index finger, and then licked the blood on her lips: There was no magic power infused into the Single Butterfly but there was still a frost effect It seems that I have underestimated this knife. This weapon is worth at least 200 magic crystals. Nausica, are you all right? Angel was a little relieved to see Nausicas wrist able to still move freely. Im all right. This is just a little blood from the frost effect. Why did you do this? Angel doesnt understand why she did this at all. Nausica smiled brightly at Angel and pulled out the Single Butterfly knife on the table. She ced her thumb, index and middle finger respectively through the three-finger holes. For some reason, Angel always felt that Nausica and the Single Butterfly knife seem to gain some sort of faint hidden connection at this point in time. Just like everybody else, this object now has a faint maic field. The maic field between people and objects will gradually be simr after a long time. Before, he felt Nausica and the Single Butterfly knife had a separate maic field. But now they seemed to have integrated and be one. Its as if the Single Butterfly knife has been around Nausica for decades. This is a ceremony. Nausicaughed: This is the ceremony for when a swordsman chooses their weapon. If the hand is cut off, it means the weapon does not recognize you. On the contrary, if the weapon recognizes you and chooses you. Then you will be lifelongrade-in-arms. It seems that the ceremony was a great sess. Angel wanted to keep asking why or whether it was worth it. But after thinking about it, he didnt ask these questions. Values are different from personal pursuits, and there is no need to impose others with ones values. Yes, it was very sessful. Nausica casually inserts the butterfly into her waist: The Single Butterfly suits me very well. Thank you! Angel smiled and shook his head. You cane to me if there is any damage to the Single Butterfly in the future. As this masters first alchemy work, I can repair it free of charge. I will cherish it well and try not to let it meet you too early. Nausica paused. Youre a Junior Alchemy Wizard now, how do you feel about it? Angel shook his head: No idea, alchemy is not easy. It takes a long time and a lot of energy and concentration. Its a huge physical and mental drain. It is very exhausting. Nausica understands: Yeah when I was studying magic patterns. Some of my peers say that many Alchemy Wizards produce a few products in a decade. Sometimes they wont even produce one work. Of course, this refers to advanced alchemy works. As for an alchemy apprentice, they should also take a long time to produce a work, right? Ive heard the Underground Market has an intermediate alchemy apprentice, called Pro Angel: Promi? Nausica nodded: Yes, Master Promi. I heard that thest time he produced an alchemy work was six months ago. Angel was silent: Just before, he mented on how long it takes to produce his weapons. But now that he really thinks about it, this time is not long at all. It takes more than a day to refine his work But after hearing what Nausica said. He suddenly felt it was a good thing he didnt tell her exactly how long it took him to refine her weapon. As far as alchemy is concerned. Angel being able to refine an item so quickly is mainly because his blueprints are ready-made, and the enchantment is also made very easy with the Holographic Tablet. Other Alchemy Wizards take a long time just to design a blueprint. It also takes a long time to memorize magic patterns for the work produced as well. Considering the effort it takes to produce a single work, taking half a year to produce aplete work is already considered efficient. That night, Angel stayed at the Crypt Field for dinner and ate some barbecue with his friends. When Shalem heard of Angels alchemy sess. He spent the night asking him all about it. Angel was not tired answering his question and also goes to great lengths to fully expand upon them. In the middle of theughter and jokes, the warm dinner ended with Shalem snoring on the sofa. Its good to be young. You can sleep whenever you want. Nausica smoked. I dont remember when thest time I went to sleep. I now use meditation every day instead of resting. Angel wanted to say Why do you have to fight so hard. But in the end, he didnt say anything. This was still a matter of values. After sending Shalem back home, Angel is also ready to say goodbye to Nausica. Ill walk you back, just in time to get some air. Nausica said. Throughout the whole way, Angel was silent. As they approached his residence, Nausica suddenly said. Hookedick has been brought out by his mentor. You dont have to worry about him for the time being, but hes been spreading many rumours about youtely. I know. Shalem told me about itst time. Arent you worried? He says you are ipetent in the rumours, that you upy too many resources, and that you have no talent. Telling everyone that you only know to hide behind others. Does anyone believe it? Angel asked. Nausica raised her eyebrow: As long as everyone knows that behind you is Lord Sanders. Almost no one believes it. Of course, there is no shortage of fools. Then thats it. Rumours are always blown away by reality. Angel suddenly remembered what Jon had said to him: All their suspicions andments about me are not enough to make up 1/10000 of me. All they can view is my surface. Indeed, the more rumours they make, the more ipetent they appear to be. And it is precisely because they only have a surface level view. Nausica smiled and said, I cant believe youre also a philosopher. Now that you can figure it out, I wont talk anymore about this. I hope to see you climb to the top as soon as possible. Goodnight, little boy. When Angel gets home, he calctes the time remaining. ording to Housekeeper Goode, the news of the Purification Garden opening should spread in about a month and a half. Angel had to do everything he could to get to the top in a month and a half to avoid the hidden powerful mastersing out after when they hearing the news. Time is running out. Angel decided to make every effort to build the alchemy weapons he needed within the next half-month. He needs to be proficient in the application of his selected cards up his sleeve. The fleeting half-month passes by. When the early days of the Month of Spring Offering came, Angel dressed in his ck sheets and walked out of the house. Toby fluttered his wings andnded on Angels shoulder as he rubbed his head against Angels face. Today I will begin climbing the tower. You dont need to go up with me for the time being. First, you should be familiar with the environment in the battle arena. Angel told Toby. He has spent a lot of time these days working with Toby. Hisw insight into thew of gravity caused his lethality to skyrocket. Angel thought that with his alchemy weapon, he would crush Toby easily. But that was simply not the case. In a single head-to-head battle, Tobys speed far outstripped his imagination. The weapon he produced is a long-ranged weapon. Unable to target Tobys moving figure, it was useless against him. However, during Angels battles with Toby, he also learned about his shorings. It is really difficult for him topete against fast contestants. With this short board, Angel has naturally begun thinking about possible solutions. Over the past few days, he hase up with several ns. All of which can effectively prevent the approach of speed type contestants. Of course, the best way is for Toby to hard counter them. It can be said that Angel is determined to take a rascals route to victory. All of his attacks are based on external force, which are alchemy weapons and Toby. The only magic he learned was all about defence and control. He wants to drag his opponent to death! When he arrived at Sky Tower, he saw the first floor was still as lively as ever. Angel casually watched a few matches and began to feel a little confidence in the level of hispetitors. Although they still looked very weak. At leastpared to the day with King of All Beasts Vs Immortal Ice Emperor. It seems a bit more intense. The contestants go back and forth with their banter as the mortals apuded and cheered them on. Now, it was about the time for Angel to head to the Sky Tower registry office. Chapter 175 White Bear You want to sign up? The registry staff member took out a registration form and ced it in front of Angel. When the staff member saw Angel pick up the pen and also saw that he had started filling out the registration form Sir, you may not understand, but your name recorded in the Sky Tower will apany you all the way Stop! Angel waved to stop the staff member from nagging him: I know, the bigger the name, the better! The staff member smiled: If Sir knows, then I wont disturb Sir anymorw. Angel picked up the pen, filled in the name he had already thought of, and then put it in front of the staff member in a fierce manner. The staff member smiled and picked up the registration form to see what the handsome and knowledgeable teenager would use as a nickname When the staff members eyes looked at the top of the form, their smiling expression froze for a moment. Mhmm! Yes! Really! What is the reason? Angel said triumphantly, Well, this is the big name Ive thought about for the past two weeks! The staff member was stiff-faced and forced a smile: Sir, this name is definitely a big one. But it would not be good as a nickname. Angel blinked. Whats wrong with it? I think its very good. The staff member twitched the corner of their lip: Sir, you have to think about it carefully. If you be a formal Wizard one day, the name will spread everywhere. Is this what you want people to call you as your Wizard title? To call you the Wizard of Truth? I cant even look you straight in the face. If you say it like that Angel receives a new registration form and quickly fills in a name after two seconds of careful thought. The staff took a second look at the form and their face still remained unchanged: Absolute Truth. Sir, this name is not so easy to pronounce. Why not rename it to Sage of Truth? What about Man of Truth? The staff sincerely suggests to Angel. Angel shook his head. Sage or whatever. He doesnt want to be called that. What does the gentleman wish to change the name to? Lover of animals? This is not a name, but a short sentence. Well I have a bird. Angel points to Toby on his shoulder and Toby immediately straightens his chest out at once. This name is not very good, it will be misunderstood. Think about it and give me another one. The staff member is still smiling, but their mind has begun to freak out. They have seen a person giving an explosive name on the second attempt, but they have never seen a person go beyond two attempts! Now the staff just wants Angel to think of a name. It can be apples, strawberries, flowers, or whatever. Now it doesnt matter whether the name is big or not! Seeing Angel still hesitating, the staff member suggests, Sir, its better to choose what you like and add a noble title. For example, what about Brown Sugar Prince, Prince of Swords, or maybe Prince of something? Is that so? How about Milk Baron? As soon as Angel said it, he immediately denied it: No, this name doesnt fit my tall image at all! Milk Baron, right? Okay, Ive written it down. The staff members ears picked up at the name. They sincerely had a smile on their face this time. The pen in their hand quickly wrote down the title, and then pushed Angel out the door. Sir Milk Baron, if you want to go to the battle arena now. Please head to the drawing area, please. Bang! As the staff member spoke, they were taking advantage of Angels ignorance in order to m the door to the registry office. By the way, they also threw a shiny and translucent card in front of Angel on his way out. Angel quickly turned around and knocked hard on the door: No, I want to change my name! Please, this name doesnt suit me! Inside the door, the staff member took out two lumps of cotton from the drawer and immediately stuffed them into their ears. Then they proceeded with the graceful handling of the paperwork. Angel knocked and shouted for a long time, attracting the attention of the whole registry office. From their chilly eyes, Angel had to put on a brave face and give up knocking on the door. Milk Baron, my name is just Milk Baron. Anyway, when I go to the battle arena. I can still wear a hood, right? If nobody can see my face, this name wont be able to influence my tall image Right? Angel said with a tinge of sadness on his face. He covered his face in the hood with the ck sheet and picked up the card on the ground. He then proceeded to run away from the registry office with tears of disgrace streaming down his face. In fact, the drawing area is connected to the backstage of the registration area. Angel went through the curtain of the drawing area gate and walked in. Now all the contestants are staying here. The contestants were all dressed strangely. As if they were in a dressing room for a costume ball. Angel walked through the huge drawing area and stayed for a long time, smelling all kinds of strange smells beforeing to the drawing box location. When Angel stood in front of the drawing box, almost all the contestants looked over. Maybe Angels name was already drawn, and they were naturally very concerned about it. All kinds of murderous, gloomy, oppressive, enchanting and cynical eyes swept across Angels body. Contestant, please show me your personal information. Behind the drawing box was a middle-aged woman in a ck-grey uniform. She had high bun hairstyle and a serious look on her face. Angel took out the thin, shiny card. The middle-aged woman picked it up and brushed it on a crystal-like alchemy machine. Angels name immediately appeared on the transparent screen on the table. Milk Baron The middle-aged woman took a look at the name. The originally serious expression was suddenly stupefied. The corners of her mouth gently showed signs of upturning. Taking a look at this young man in front of her. Although he wears a hood, she can clearly see his body and bones have obviously not fully matured yet. He is still young, she inexplicably felt the name of the person in front of her was very suitable. At the same time, other contestants in the backstage also saw the name. In an instant, the whole crowd erupted intoughter. Milk Baron, thats his name! Hes a kid, isnt he? Ha-ha, such a little farting child, I can hit ten at a time! Be sure to line him up for me and watch me use my Blue de of Death and cut him in half with my knife! Blue de of Death? Ha-ha, I refuse to ept such a name by the authority of the holy order! Get out of my way and let me, the Bishop of Dawn, drink this ss of milk! The middle-aged woman behind the drawing box said in a rare and gentle tone, Sir Milk Baron, do you want to start the match drawing now? Mhmm. A low squeak came from under the ck hood. Yes, please this way. The middle-aged woman motioned Angel to go to the drawing area. The drawing box was a small square box. Angel put his hand in it and realized the space in the box was unexpectedlyrge. He did not expect that a small drawing box had an extend-space magic pattern. Sky Machinery City is really too strong. Angel casually took out a ball on which there was a row of numbers: 038794. The middle-aged woman took the ball and recorded something quickly. After a while, the transparent screen in front of her showed a row of words: Milk Baron Vs ckjack. Half an hourter, Sky Tower 1st Floor of the 7th Battle Arena. When the middle-aged woman saw the other contestant for Angels battle. She frowned slightly and looked at Angel with a touch of pity and regret. Its ckjack. I guess hes a goner. What happened? This kids first battle is against ckjack. I guess his psychological shadow will be boundless after this battle Future? Ha-ha, I guess this little guy doesnt have a future. Thinking about ckjacks means. Angels ears are filled with the voices behind him. Listening to thements from other contestants, doesnt this ckjack seem to be quite powerful? Angel recalls the informationpiled by David on the Sky Tower top seeds. He doesnt recall anyone named ckjack on the profile list. What did he have to fear? Angel indifferently epts back his card and then turns to head to the contestant area. Angel didnt want tomunicate with anyone because his name was too tarnished for his tall image. Instead, he went to the ce where the contestants did not gather. He found a corner to nest in. The wait time was boring, so Angel simply began meditating. But soon after meditation, he heard footsteps go pat pat pat. Angel frowned. He chose a ce where few people went. How could there be footsteps near him? When he opened his eyes, he saw a single strangely dressed man standing in front of him. Yes, Angel uses the quantifier single. Because the person in front of him is wearing a White Bear costume and a white bear earmuff on his head. Plus, he had a white and plump face. And if he did not look carefully, he wouldve thought this was a life-sized stuffed bear doll. Hello, Milk Baron This White Bear waved to Angel. With this friendly greeting from the other person and with Angels usual character. He would certainly respond amicably. But at this point, because his name was too humiliating. Angel decided to set up a high and cold tone of an aloof person for the disgraceful title of Milk Baron. He refused to reveal his true identity by making his image appear a thousand miles away from his true self. Thinking of his own image, Angel gave a haughty cold snort and did not respond to White Bears greetings. Angels attitude did not make White Bear flinch. Instead, he sat near Angel and smiled before saying. Milk Baron, I like milk too. Lets be friends. Be friends? Angel looked at the other person through his hood withoutmenting on his White Bear doll costume. His face was chubby, and he looked to be in his twenties. A bit like an older version of n Monne. Angel continued to coldly sneer. Im uninterested in milk he said. The name is a misunderstanding! White Bear smiled: It doesnt matter. Fate made you choose milk as your name, even if it was a misunderstanding. Maybe this misunderstanding was specially created by fate to guide us to meet each other. So lets be friends. My name is Earth Bear. You can call me White Bear or Care Bear. Care Bear Angel shivered wildly with goose bumps. This man talking about fate, reminds him of fortune-tellers in the martial arts novels. When the divine send messages, they dont do so in regr forms. Humph Angel snorted with his nose, putting on an arrogant performancepared to his true self. White Bear did not care about Angels attitude, but continued to smile and say to him. I just happened to see your first opponent was ckjack. You have to be careful of ckjack, this guy Is not a good guy. Seeing Angel still not responding, White Bear paused before he continued: ckjack is famous on the first floor of Sky Tower. His strength can be seen as the top on this floor. But he is not fighting for contribution points or promotion. Because he is a famous sadist. And also a strong sadist at that. The younger his opponent, the more excited he bes at abusing them. So stay away from the first floor when Nail picks new people to fight against him. ckjack is the Wizard Apprentice in the Mystical Branch. No one has yet seen which system he belongs to. But he has a way to silence people and make them unable to speak. White Bear paused: So if youre not sure you can win, be sure to throw in the towel before the referee announces the start of the battle. Angel doesnt care about ckjacks strength. He looked at White Bear and said, Say, whats your purpose in getting close to me? Chapter 176 VS Blackjack White Bear paused for a moment before saying: It was fate that guided us to meet Speak humannguage! Angel expressed his impatience in an aloof manner. White Bear was stunned and thought Angel was really angry. He touched the back of his head dumbly and shyly said, Because she and I are your bird and I are wearing matching couple outfits. We are connected, which is fate guiding me to you. Matching couple outfits? And my bird? Angel froze for a moment and turned to look at Toby on his shoulder. Toby has changed his outfit every day, and Gloria has even prepared numerous types of outfits for him. He just so happens to wear a plush animal outfit today, but it was definitely not a White Bear suit, but a white otter suit. Toby is small, so the fluffy white otter outfit ears really look like bear ears. Toby was also shocked by White Bears confession and then flew to White Bear in anger to kick him with one leg. White Bear was kicked against the wall by a tremendous force and had a w print left on his face. Tobys instantaneous explosive power is scary. Toby chirped and cooed at White Bear as if he were cursing and swearing at him. Well, actually its a white otter outfit, which is a little different from your White Bear outfit. Angel paused and said to White Bear after a moment of silence, And my bird is male It solemnly rejected your confession. After the encounter, Angel took Toby and turned away. After a while, White Bear slowly climbed up from the ground. He recalled the violence from the bird just now, and a trace of fear shed across his face. He meditated for a moment, then pulled out a ckcquer staff from his White Bear doll costume. White Bear carefully made his staff stand upright on the ground without any support. White Bear closed his eyes, muttered some strange sybles, and ripples of magic power slowly spread out. When the fluctuation of magic power touched the upright staff. The staff falls without warning. The direction at the end of the staff is in the direction in which Angel had left. White Bear scratched his head in doubt. There should be no mistake. Its him that fate has guided me to. Angel moved to another ce to meditate until half an hourter. The contestant area broadcast informed him to go to the battle arena. In his first battle, he was still a little nervous. As he walked out from the special passage, he kept breathing in and adjusting his breath. Well, this little milk brother. It really looks like his very first battle. Look at that tension. Hes definitely going to hang up today. Has ckjacke out yet? I dont think I saw him just now. Come on, didnt you look across the entrance area. Didnt ckjack show up yet? Angel stepped out of the aisle and the auditorium for the 7th Battle Arena. He saw this it was almost packed. There are men, women, young and old. Almost all of them are shouting ckjack in unison. There are also crazy female fans wearing revealing clothes and pants, screaming at the crowd. Angel hasnte onto the battle arena yet. From a distance, he sees a shadow on the other side of the battle arena. Everyone in the audience screams at the shadow. He wants to see his opponent, ckjack. Judging from the atmosphere, this ckjack seems to be quite popr. There are few other tforms where the audience is so overcrowded. At this time, two peoples names appeared on the transparent ss screen above the ring. Milk Baron Vs ckjack, countdown 4:59. Next to ckjacks name, there is an avatar. It was a man wearing a ck monocle and ck aristocratic top hat. Next to Angels name is a shadow with three big question marks. It is clear Angels data has not been updated at this time. Why is ckjacks avatar dressed like my cheap mentor? Is he a fan of Sanders? Angel looked at ckjacks head on the screen and thought to himself. Excluding the monocle using pure ck lenses, the other parts of his outfit are all carbon copies of Sanders outfit. Angel has a wonderful sense of dissonance. When the countdown reaches 2:59 seconds, the text on the ss screen changes to: Both Contestants Appear on Stage! Angel took a deep breath, suppressed the tension in his heart, and then whispered to Toby. Wait here a minute. Youll watch for now. Dont join the battle for the time being. Toby muttered a bit, then flew off his shoulder and hovered in midair. Milk Baron, thats a strange name. I think this Milk Baron might be a kid. Look at his height. Maybe its a woman. Look, ckjack is already excited! Angel slowly stepped onto the battle arena. He was still wrapped in his ck sheets, so no one could see his face. The audience could only judge some information based on his body size. Bwahahaha. Standing opposite was ckjack. Suddenly he was covering his face with his palm. He gave poses andughed loudly. Its my lucky day today. Bwahahaha, when I meet a chick. I can break their wings! Bwahahaha! Angel was shocked by these series of shameful lines. What kind of state of mind is needed to recite these shameful lines? He thought that the name ckjack was different from the other yers such as King of xx and Emperor of xx. He thought he would be a low-key contestant based on the connotation of his name. Unexpectedly, he was wrong. The external shameful disy is like a middle school student, but this guy is not in his second year of middle school but is an adult. A psychotic adult! Lord ckjack, break his wings! A chorus of shouts sounds out from the audience followed by people copying the shameful disy. In the audience, the vast majority of people imitated ckjacks actions andughed with their faces covered. Angel just nced at them and felt embarrassed at everyone imitating this mentally disturbed person. Lord ckjack, dont mind that stinky boy, break his wings! The female fans with a facepalm posture are no longer in the minority. Bwahahaha C little chick, fear, tremble before me! ckjack said again. Angel looked up and slightly tidied up his hood to make sure it would not fall off before he had the time to take a look at ckjack. ckjack is very tall, one head taller than him. Angel guesses his height to be over 1.9 meters. His slim figure contrast with his ck aristocratic outfit. His ck outfit also has whitece lining with a ck-and-red checkered bowtie. Judging from his facial features, ckjack should look handsome. No wonder many female fans are rooting for him. Even if there are mental problems and he speaks shameful lines. If he dresses up well, he can almost look exactly like Sanders. ckjack provoked him for a long time. Angel felt that even if he was ying an aloof cold person. He should at least respond back a little bit. Angel snorted coldly before saying: Do you think you can be him if you wear the same clothes as him? Ridiculous. Others didnt understand Angel, and he didnt know if ckjack could understand what he was saying. But from this arrogant tone,bined with the tone of knowing your opponent like the back of your hand. This allowed Angel to add more to his aloof image. The audience was bewildered. Who was he in the Milk Barons mouth? ckjacks face changed greatly, and he said in surprise, Who are you? Why do you know the deepest darkest secret in my heart? Angel: Who knows your deepest darkest secret? What is happening to your brain? ckjacks face changed. Slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was gloomy: Before, I wanted to just pull out your nails one by one and cut off your limbs. But now that you know my dark secret, you can no longer stay! Angel: psychopath. Is your secret to copy Sanders? When the countdown goes to zero and the magic arrays that suppress magic power on the ring are released instantly. Angel feels the magic power in his body. It felt mellow and smoothly began to immediately build a model as quickly as possible. But Angels speed is obviously not as fast as ckjack. ckjack smiled mysteriously and pulled out four cards directly from his pocket. Bwahahaha-card, Kiss of the Tongue-Less. The exquisite card was thrown into the air by ckjack, and a strange tongue-less phantom emerged from the card and shrouded Angel. Instant spell? A word shed through Angels heart. The almost instantaneous effect of the tongue-less phantom made Angel a little flustered for a moment. Angel was a little relieved that the phantom wasnt as fast, and thought it was some kind of attack spell. So, he quickly dodged it. But instead of attacking him, the tongue-less phantom hung over Angels head with a rogue kissing gesture. Angel saw the tongue-less mans trivial pouting and kissing gesture and cursed with disgust. But then he was silenced and couldnt speak. He remembered what White Bear had said in the yers area, that ckjack had a voice-silencing tool to prevent his opponent from throwing in the towel. Angel guessed it to be some sort of sound magic, but now he sees it is a more esoteric tool. Angel runs magic power in his body, which is still unimpeded. It seems that the tongue-less phantom man is only directed at his voice and has no effect on other aspects. ckjack saw Angel in a flurry of panic and grinned at the corners of his mouth. He took out another card from the three remaining cards. Angel could vaguely see the pattern on the card being a long-tongued man with their tongue tied around their neck like a rope. The card pattern looks like a control ss or attack ss effect card. Angel dare not let ckjack throw out the card, so he quickly waved his hand. From inside the ck robe, a golden light apanied by the sound of the breaking air quickly pierced ckjack. The speed of the golden light is very fast. Although ckjack could see it. He is not in the Blood Branch, after all. So, his body could not respond. The golden light pierced ckjacks left arm and blood burst out in an instant. ckjack gave a scream and fell to his knees. He put his hand over his arm and looked at Angel. How did you cast a spell? No way! Angel snorted, his outer appearance maintained a cold and arrogant posture, but his heart began to silently build a new magic model. ckjack looked at his arm and the blood that erupted from the hole. He grits his teeth and took out another card of a goddess watering flowers from the three remaining cards. Then he turned the card into a warm current and the blood hole slowly started showing signs of recovery. Fortunately, the Milk Baron is a rookie and didnt attack me when I was hurt. Bwahahaha! When I recover from my wound, I will trample him under my feet!! ckjack frowned but was anxious and thankful at not being attacked. Chapter 177 Blackjack’s Secre Card: Goddess of Dawns Garden. This card is the healing card in his set of cards. The effect isparable to level 2 magic! Its just that he can cast it once every two days making it an extremely precious opportunity. After using the Goddess of Dawns Garden, almost in the blink of an eye, the wound on ckjacks arm returned to full. At the same time, a small golden arrow was ejected from the muscle fibres under the card treatment. ckjack had stared slightly as he saw the little golden arrow go out of his arm. Long-ranged alchemy weapon? No wonder it can be instantaneous! ckjacks eyes glimmered with greed. In the Savage Grottoes, Alchemy Wizards are scarce. Making alchemy weapons totally rare, not to mention a long-ranged alchemy weapon that a First Level Apprentice can use. This alchemy weapon must be mine! As long as my injury has recovered, I can use my cards as punishment to hang him. Let me break this chicks wings! BwahahahaC ckjack chuckled in a low voice. A chick will always be a chick. Such a good opportunity went by, and he did not attack me. Seems this neer has never seen the darkness of the Wizard ne. He still retains his ridiculous mortalpassion. I just need to put on a little bit of a weak front at this time. He will hesitate because of his sympathy, and then when I recover from my injury, I can stomp him under my feet. When ckjack thought of this. He decided to put on an expression of tenacity with a touch of weakness and pride with a trace of stubbornness. He wanted to arousepassion based on the mortal opera he had seen before. These are the easiest expressions to impress the audience. Bwahahaha, this little chick will certainly be moved by my performance! ckjack raises his head and uses his expression to give a moving performance to Milk Baron, trying to make him hesitate for about five seconds! But when ckjack saw Milk Barons movements clearly, he only felt a tightness in his chest. As if there was blood surging up! This is not a young chick at all. But a shameless scoundrel! ckjack only feels the fire in his chest and blood in his mouth! Since he was wounded with a hole made by the alchemy weapon, it took six seconds at the most to recover! Only six seconds! Now Milk Baron has set up at least four defensive spells in front of him! Whats more, the amount is increasing! How afraid of death are you! Are all the spells you learned defensive ones? When ckjacks wounds were healed by the Goddess of Dawns Garden, the Milk Baron had set up a total of seven spells. Four were defensive spells and three were crowd control spells which would block his approach. There was even aposite spell of Oil Slick and Fire Art which made a Firewall Spell! Shameless, shameless, absolutely shameless! You rascally man pretending to be a rookie! Under such a defence, even Second Level Wizard Apprentices have to attack for five or six seconds to break through. For First Level Apprentices, they need at least half a minute to break through! Angel was scolded as a shameless man by another man that had no trace of shame. He had nned to climb the Sky Tower by ying a scoundrel. But when he was scolded repeatedly by this shameless man. He wanted to do even more shameful things! Anyways, nobody knows him Hes not Angel Hes the cool and aloof Milk Baron! Angel immediately raised his hand, and another golden light flew out of his sleeve. ckjacks wound is still healing. How can he escape this attack? Then the golden arrow immediately pierced into ckjacks right arm. Thats not all. As if Angel didnt care about the cost, more golden little arrows were shot out like rain falling from the sky. Angel deliberately aimed at all of ckjacks key points. Startled by the rain of arrows, ckjack took out a card with a cross shield from the remaining two cards he had. CardKnights Shield! ckjackid out a Knight Shield in front of him, slightly blocking a few small golden arrows. But under the threat of the rain of arrows, the Knight Shield showed faint signs of cracks and began breaking apart. No, stop fighting! I admit defeat. Stop! ckjack shouted to throw in the towel and threw his information card into mid-air. His defence cannot be broken, otherwise with all these attacks from the long-ranged alchemy weapon. If he does not admit defeat, he will really die! The Sky Towerpetition does not prevent life and death. But people can still admit defeat. As long as one calls out to admit defeat and throws out the information card. The battle arena administrator will turn on the magic array, separating the two sides in the battle. As the information card was thrown into the air, a magic array immediately appeared. A faint ss hood appeared in the centre of the two men. Angels weapon could no longer attack ckjack. [The battle has ended, Milk Baron wins!] This row of words emerges from the transparent ss screen in mid-air. As the subtitles fall, ckjacks information card floating in mid-air suddenly emits a ray of light and prates into Angels own information card in his pocket. As soon as Angel took out the Sky Tower information card, it added a message to the card about him beating ckjack. His score increased by adding three more points. At the same time, based on the number ofbat battles and winning rate for ckjack. He won 150 more contribution points. Not bad, 150 contribution points is worth the price of recing the arrows. Angel picked up the information card and strode off the battle arena tform. ckjack copsed on the ground. His whole body was shot through with many holes by the small golden arrows. He had the appearance of dying and was eventually carried off by the Sky Tower staff. When the seventh battle arena no longer had anyone in sight. There were bursts of surprise and exmations in the audience. Didnt Lord ckjack say he wanted to break this little chicks wings? How could he? Little chick? How can he be a chick if he brought ckjack to the point of being unable to fight back? Maybe the little guy in the ck robe is a Third Level Apprentice? On the first floor of the auditorium, they are basically mortals. So, their exmation and sighs of regret are basically blind guesses. But on the other side, the Wizard Apprentices who watched the battle also began whispering. ckjack lost? He actually lost? Didnt you notice? Milk Baron has an alchemy weapon and a long-ranged alchemy weapon at that! I saw it damn it. I want one too! Why dont we gang up on the boy when he is alone? I dont know Milk Barons identity. If he can afford to use alchemy weapons when he is a First Level Apprentice. Maybe theres a strong force backing him. We cant be at ease attacking him. He is not a soft egg! When Angel returned backstage through the contestant channel. The looks other people gave him in the contestant area changed from contempt to fear and surprise, but their looks were mostly of greed. Angel came to the drawing area again. The middle-aged woman seemed to have watched Angels battle. She looked slightly at Angels wrist covered by his ck robe and then smiled inconspicuously. Sir Milk Baron, are you going to continue thepetition? Angel nodded. Although he was a little nervous just now because it was his first battle. He was able to arrange seven spells in one breath, which almost consumed half of his total magic power. But after a little bit of meditation, he should be okay to take on a few more battles. He cant possibly encounter more opponents like ckjack all the time. Yes, pleasee up and draw the lot. Said the middle-aged woman. Angel reached his hand out and put it into the familiar drawing box to stir it around. Then he intuitively pulled out a ball. No. 035325. The middle-aged woman took the ball and soon a row of words appeared on the transparent screen in front of her: [Milk Baron Vs Ash Warrior, Sky Tower 6th Battle Arena. Half an hourter.] Amid the chatter of the people around him, Angel went to a remote corner. He closed his eyes and began meditating and put on an expression to tell strangers to note near him. Before long, Angel heard some familiar footsteps again. Fate has guided you, but not to me. Angel closed his eyes and spoke in a cold tone. Milk, I just watched your game. I didnt expect you to be so fierce. The sound ofughter came. Angel sneered, Dont call me Milk. Baron, were you using an alchemy weapon? Great. Was it made by Master Promi? What does it have to do with you? Angel opened his eyes and looked through his hood at the person standing in front of him. Still dressed as a White Bear with a smiling face. But now he had a delicate ckcquer staff in his hand. Angel sighed in his heart. Why is this man pestering him all the time? Im just curious. All the alchemy weapons that can be used in the Savage Grottoes are well-known. The weapon you have just used to attack your opponent seems to have appeared for the first time. It ispletely different from the others. What about it? Angels tone was impatient: Why on earth are you following me? White Bear smiled and said, Our fate is intertwined. Im destined to meet you again. Clearly you found me yourself, so dont bring fate into this. Angel waved: If you dont have anything to say, I will head off to battle soon. Dont disturb me while I meditate and try to regain my magic power. White Bear listened and did not disturb Angel. This smiling man left with his staff. When White Bear disappeared, Angel frowned and wondered what the man meant. After meditating for about ten minutes. Angel now heard another seting of footsteps into his ears. This time, the footsteps were even heavier, unlike the pace of White Bear. Angel looked up impatiently and now saw it was ckjack this time. His body was bandaged, his top hat removed, and his monocle disappeared. Revealing his short greyish-green hair and a handsome appearance. You What are you doing here? As soon as Angel was about to ask, he suddenly remembered his cold act: Humph. With a hum, Angel suddenly stopped talking and waited for ckjack to speak. I recognized our match just now. But I warn you, do not spread my secret around. Even if I have to risk my life, I will make you pay! ckjack spoke loudly. But Angel still doesnt know what ckjack is talking about or what ckjacks Secret was. Was it simply because he copied Sanders appearance? Angel looked at ckjack closely. After he took off his hat. The short grey-green hair was almost exactly the same as Sanders. His appearance seemed to be two-thirds simr to him as well. Is ckjack the illegitimate son of my cheap mentor?! Angel silently made up the ups and downs of a love drama in his mind. In order to get his strict fathers approval, the illegitimate son of a forbidden encounter is slowly approaching his father in terms of appearance, outfit and personality. Unfortunately, the heartless father is totally indifferent to his performance, which distorts and perverts his psyche. Even to the point of making him happy when torturing neers ckjack warned Angel as he left on his crutches. Oh, what a poor child. Angel watches ckjacks solitary figure receding away as he draws the final curtain to the sad ending of the theatre performance in his mind. Chapter 178 After ckjack left, Angel also began to think about his previous battle arena match. Despite the ease with which he won. If ckjack hadnt used The Kiss of the Tongue-Less as his first card, and instead used the attack cards in his hand. Maybe the oue might be different. Not only were ckjacks four cards all instantaneous, but the effects were also outstanding. ckjacks carelessness and fixed thinking made him miss the only opportunity of the turning point he had. From this battle, Angel gained valuable fighting experience. I still dont know which system ckjack belongs to. But those cards are really good. Almost as good as a magic pattern leather scroll. Angel secretly said, maybe he should ask Sanders about him. After all, the rtionship between the two seems to be very strong. The second battle, Milk Baron Vs Ash Warrior. From the name, he can see the opposite opponent is a Wizard Apprentice in the Blood Branch. Although the Blood Branch is unparalleled in the same ranks. The premise for this is to absorb a strong bloodline to improve themselves. Ash Warrior is a First Level Wizard Apprentice. Obviously, he has not found the right bloodline. Every jab and kick still carry a mundane meaning. Angel only put a Frost Field for crowd control and defeated the other side with his alchemy weapon. After defeating Ash Warrior, Angel harvested 13 contribution points, which were iparable to the gains after his first battle with ckjack. Angel lined up for his third battle. This time he was fighting against an Elemental Branch Apprentice who was good at cold fire system magic. But he still won easily in the end. Angel won three battles in a row, leaving many yers in the backstage drawing area very impressed. Although Angels way of fighting is a bit rascally, alchemy weapons are also part of ones strength. So, no one objected to Angels victories. However, the vast majority of contestants showed curiosity regarding Angels alchemy weapons. Some spected that Angels weapon is a long-ranged bow and arrow alchemy weapon because they saw small golden arrows shoot out from Angels sleeves. But if it really was a bow and arrow, how could he operate it with one hand? Others specte it as some kind of mechanical alchemy simr to a small arrow dart releasing through the mind. However, the attack power of arrow darts is very small, so more people specte the alchemy weapon is a high-explosive force weapon simr to a handheld crossbow. All these guesses from the other contestants were mixed, but in fact, they are all wrong. Angel won all three battles on the first day, and his score ended up at 9 points. At the end of the battles, he started walking back to his home. Angel wore his robe as he left from Sky Tower. Not long after he hade out, Angel vaguely felt someone following him from behind. Angels eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although he thought someone would covet his alchemy weapon, he didnt expect them to act so soon. Angel sighed and didnt take care of the little tail behind him. With Tobys vignce, the actions of the people behind him could not escape his grasp. Angel had intended to go straight home, but now since people were following him, he simply began to bend around and head into the dense Underground Market. The Underground Market has many shops and arge flow of people. Angel is sure they would not dare to start fighting here. If they did so, their actions would be very bold. He chose difficult ces to go through in order to get rid of them. If the other party is an ordinary person, it will only be a matter of time before he got rid of them through these tricks. But Angel clearly underestimates what the other party could do, and even other First Level Wizard Apprentices are likely to have mastered some magical secrets Among the people who followed Angel, one of them is a Wizard Apprentice who was good at summoning dogs. He relied on the dogs keen sense of smell, making it difficult for Angel to get rid of their pursuit. Angel walked around the Underground Market several times and still couldnt shake off their tail. He shook his head and decided not to hide any longer. His Attacks are not just his golden arrows. He has another more powerful and special means. Relying on Toby. With both Tobys fighting power and his own alchemy weapon. As long as there is no Third Level Wizard Apprentice among his pursuers. Then it should be no problem to deal with two or three people. When Angel thought of this, he stopped hiding from these people and slowly and calmly walked on the path. The people behind him also seem to have noticed Angels change in attitude, but instead of hanging from afar. They followed him closer. Getting to about 10 meters away from him. When the people were no longer hidden, Angel saw their ferocious, cruel and rampant expressions. Angel noticed a total of four people following behind him. All of whom Angel had seen in the contestant section on the first floor of Sky Tower. Since they are still contestants on the first floor. Angels heart is calmer when thinking that the top strength he is facing is at the peak of First Level Apprentice. Heading back to Apprentice Town, Angel did not go straight home but went to the forest outside Apprentice Town. Anyway, this is all about fighting, so he just has to find a ce where theres no one around and deal with this problem. The Mirror World may seem like a peaceful ce. But that is only under the premise of being willing to be a hermit for the rest of ones life. The Tree Spirit Court has never been a safe haven. Private struggles between apprentices are numerous. Life and death may just be a matter of a single word. Walking every inch of this patch of ground may have one end up buried. Angel moved very quickly, and the four people who followed behind him had grim smiles. Angel even heard them discuss the specific distribution of the loot after their murder plot. To act recklessly and care for no one. This is the true Savage Grottoes. Angel walked into the woods not far away. After, he was surrounded by the four people behind him. Milk Baron, right? Send your alchemy weapon up. We may leave you a life. The speaker was a bearded man in a headscarf with a yellow and white hound at his feet. The ** sexy woman, held ace folding fan in her hand as she spoke. Her two jugs swayed up and down while teaching one the wonders of gravity: Little brother, I like that weapon very much. Thest two were twins wearing ck and white Wizard robes with no hoods. They looked almost identical, except for some minor details. The man in the white Wizard robe wears a water seal earring and the man in the ck Wizard robe wears a fire seal earring. Your weapon fits my brother perfectly. I will present it as a present for my brothers birthday tomorrow. The white-robed man said. Your weapon fits my brother perfectly. I will present it as a present for my brothers birthday tomorrow. The ck-robed man said. Brother. Brother. The twin brothers looked at each other affectionately. Whoever you are, fight me if you want it. Angel was toozy to listen to this nonsense and didnt want to know the background for these four. Angel suddenly waved his hand, and a swift figure fell from the sky, rushing towards the bearded man with a hound at a speed not visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Angels sleeve constantly shot out small golden arrows. As the golden lights fall, it was as if he was performing secret techniques like a fallen hero. Boy! How dare you! As soon as the man with the dog put down his cruel words, he was pierced through the throat by the shadowy figure. The man and dog copsed dead on the ground. Aside from Angel, the figure of the sneak attack is naturally Toby. After Toby had begun fighting, he didnt stop. With the help of his leap in strength, he also attacks the ** women with an almost phantom-like speed. For Tobys side, Angel is not worried at all. His main target of attack was the mismatching brothers. He felt the mismatching brothers seemed to be very difficult to deal with. Under the intense attack from the golden arrows. The two brothers unexpectedly held their hands together openly. While sping their hands, they glued their bodies to each other. Angel could not bear to look straight at them. A fire wall came out of one brother and a water curtain came out of another. The two elements of fire and water which repel each other normally are now unexpectedly so intertwined. A barrier of fire and water is formed. In this barrier, the golden arrow can only break through one barrier at most and is bounced out by the second barrier. With our two brothersbined, we form our Water and Fire Barrier! With our two brothersbined, we form our Water and Fire Barrier! The two brothers shouted their signature slogan in unison, which made Angel feel like they were giving a performance. What kind of mood does one need to stop during a fight and call out ones skills? His heart wasining, but Angels action did not stop. He had prepared more than two hundred golden arrows, and he did not believe the two men could carry their defences against all them. Theyre defending with magic power, but he just needs to move a finger, one can see which is better and which is worse. Angels golden arrows kept shooting, and behind him came the screams of a woman and a loud noise. Angel nced at that direction with the remaining daylight, and the two brothers noticed the battle over there was finished. With the man and dog dead, the woman was kicked by the shadowy figure. Then a loud noise was followed by an explosion of crushed stones as she fell to the ground. What is that? Is this Milk Barons pet? How could it be so powerful! The white-robed man eximed. Brother, I see it clearly! Said the ck-robed man. Its a bird! The two roared out in unison. Angel: Why does the conversation between the two brothers make him feel like watching aedy? The Fire and Water Barrier of the two brothers are really strong, and Angel could not ovee them for a while. On the other side, Toby ended his battle very quickly and rushed at tremendous speed towards the brothers like a thunderbolt. Oh, no, brother. My magic power is running out! Me too! As Toby was about to break through the barrier between the two brothers, a voice of surprise rang out from the side. Toby Toby? Toby was called to a halt, looking at the source of doubt. Angel also looked past too. They saw a freckled teenager hanging his goggles over his head, following behind a middle-aged man who looked gorgeous and exquisitely dressed, walking slowly out of the forest path. David? Angel called out the teenagers name in surprise. The freckled teenager who spoke was David. Angel did not recognize the middle-aged man around him. After Davids interruption, Angel and Toby did not notice the mismatching brothers facing them for a while. Its Master Promi. Did Milk Barons alchemy weapone from Master? The ck and white brothers seemed to recognize the identity of the middle-aged man. They nced at each other, nodded at the same time, and then shouted. Run! The two brothers ran away separately, one towards the depths of the woods and the other towards the outer edge. Angel was rmed by the wind behind him. When he looked back, the two men had already run far away. Toby signalled with his wings: Do you want to chase them? Angel thought for a moment and then shook his head. Chapter 179 Promi Angel? Davids voice was full of doubt. Angel took off his hood to show his true face. Is that really you? What are you doing here? And why are you fighting against the Chloe brothers? David stepped out from behind the middle-aged man and asked, introducing him to the middle-aged man. Master Promi, this is my friend, Angel. Master Promi? Angel looked at the middle-aged man opposite to him. Unexpectedly, David was apanied by the Underground Markets famous Master Promi? Promi was a little fat while dressed in a purple Wizard robe that looked gorgeous and exquisite while decorated with gold and silver pendants. So this is that kid Angel you often talk about. Promi seemed to be talking to David, but his eyes nced around at Angel. He saw the pits behind him, and the dog and human corpses on the edge of the pits also did not escape his eyes. Hello, Master Promi. Angel greets Promi with aristocratic etiquette. Promi nodded. This kid is good. He killed two Wizard Apprentices on his own and made the Chloe brothers scuttle back like frightened rats. David looked suspiciously at Angel and noticed the bodies in the distance. Pudong, the Dog Tamer? Angel, you killed him? Pudong, the Dog Tamer is also well known in the Underground Market as one of the three wastes in the summoning system. The bodies were all on the side, so Angel could not deny it. He can only just nod in affirmation. David opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt say anything. At this point, Promi suddenly said. David, you stay here and catch up with this kid. I can go alone back today. David was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head. No, Ill visit Angel another day. Today, Master is refining the mechanical energy core. I need to help you. David said, giving Angel onest nce before leaving on the path with Promi. After both David and his master left, Angel went to the pit. Earlier, Promi said he had killed two Wizard apprentices, but David did not respond. David thought there was only the Dog Tamer and his dog, but Angel knew that Promi was referring to the woman at the bottom of the pit. Angel stood at the edge of the pit, looked down to the bottom, and had his heart jump out of his chest. It was not as though the woman did not die, but that her death was too miserable. From the chest to the abdomen, there were huge explosivecerations. Yellow greasy fat, flesh and intestines were exposed outside, making the area smell of death. Looking at the dead body, it was impossible to imagine that not too long ago, this was a beautiful woman. Toby, your explosive power is horrible. Angels first words came after a long silence. Toby without understanding the gravityw insight before had terrifying speed. But after understanding, Tobys lethal force is monstrous. As long as the other party has protection, Toby cannot cause harm. But now, Tobys explosive force can directly crash into a living person and create such a deep pit. Tobys speed is now even more amazing, and with such explosive force, the damage is not simply an expression of 1 + 1 Angel suddenly felt that maybe he could climb Sky Tower by solely relying on Toby, without the use of his alchemy weapons. Hearing Angels praise, Toby raised his head proudly and kept cooing and chirping. You go up to the sky and guard me. If Someone approaches, give me a reminder as I bury these two people. Angel motioned Toby to fly up and nned to throw the Dog Tamer into the bottom of the pit and bury him directly. The burial process went smoothly, and there was nothing on them except for their bone cards and information cards from Sky Tower. Angel also learned from the bone card that the womans name was Prissy. Angel spent some time recovering the golden arrows he had previously fired. The forest was densely overgrown with nts. Angel had no idea where some of the golden arrows had been shot so he had no choice but to give those up. After recovering more than 30 golden arrows, Angel greeted Toby to leave as one bird and one man slowly walked out of the forest. Speaking of which, this is the first time Angel has truly faced an up and down encounter from a murder plot directed at him. But for some reason, Angels mood only fluctuated when he first sees the tragic condition of Prissys body. He felt intense nausea as his physiological instinct. After watching for a long time, he soon fell back to his normal state. Perhaps it was because Toby did the deed so that he had no sense of reality. Or since he entered the Savage Grottoes, he has been forced into a role of following a survival of the fittest psychological construct. But in any case, Angel did not regret his actions. If they did not take the initiative to provoke him, would they die? Good and evile to his mind in an instant, and the decisions they make will have a corresponding price to pay. At the other end, David followed Promi, looking back from time to time. Even though he had just left the forest. He was shocked when Angel killed the Dog Tamer. Pudong, The Dog Tamer. Was one term taller than him, and two full terms taller than Angel. He entered the Savage Grottoes as early as a decade ago. Although the Dog Tamers fighting power is not strong, and also listed as one of the three wastes of the summoning system. David is sure that his strength is notparable with the Dog Tamer. But Angel killed the Dog Tamer, who even he couldnt win against, giving him a great shock. Moreover, Angels Wizard robe was not even a bit dusty. It shows how rxed and easy it was for him to deal with the Dog Tamer. This is amazing! David remembers that when he went to Toby to test his Spiral Aircraft Mark II not too long ago, Angel had not yet been promoted at that time. When he asked, Angel said he was a talent who was poor at practice. At that time, he believed it! He really believed it! Is this called poor at practice? David suddenly felt Angels acting was really deep! That kids Warcraft is also very powerful. At that time, the Chloe brothers were about to be killed by him. As a result, we broke in and gave the Chloe brothers a chance to escape. Promi is now a Third Level Wizard Apprentice, far more knowledgeable and experienced than David. When David recalled what happened, he remembered he had yelled out Tobys name before and stopped him. Otherwise, maybe the Chloe brothers will fall at that point? Was Toby so strong? Otherwise, why would his master say also? The next time you go seeing him, dont forget to apologize. You sabotaged the other persons ns and let the enemy go. If I were him, I might even hate you. Promi said. David also recalled the situation at that time. Master Promi walked in front of him and naturally took the lead during the battle between Angel and the Chloe brothers. David remembers when Master Promi stopped and did not speak or destroy his battle. Instead, he looked curiously at the battle and called out Tobys name Recalling the whole incident, David also became a little ufortable. As Promi said if he hadnt called out, maybe the Chloe brothers wouldnt have escaped. I see. Ill go and apologize to Angel tomorrow. Davids mood was somewhat depressed. He had inadvertently helped Angels enemies and may bring trouble to Angel in the future, which made him very sad. Promi looked at Davids face and smiled. You dont have to worry too much. You know the character of the Chloe brothers. They only care about each other. They dont care about anyone else. Even in retaliation, its hard for the Chloe Brothers to unite with others to deal with the strength of your little friend. In fact, it is more likely the Chloe Brothers will take the initiative to avoid him. Mmhmm. David also knows the character of the famous Chloe brothers throughout Apprentice Town No. 8s Underground Market. But peoples minds change. Who knows if the Chloe brothers characters are different from their own understanding? I dont know how Angel offended them, but he was definitely besieged. With Angels character, he shouldnt take the initiative to cause trouble. David murmured. This I have some guesses. Promi suddenly said. David looked at Promi with bewilderment. Well, take a look here. Promi took a golden arrow from his sleeve and handed it to David. Promi took the golden arrow. Is this an arrow? It looks very ordinary, there are no special fluctuations, but the material is Cold Star Gold Gee, is it a matching arrow for one of your bow and arrow alchemy weapons? No. Promi shook his head. David thought it was a newly refined weapon from Promi and examined it very carefully. If it were a bow and arrow weapon, then this little golden arrow would be too small. Is it a crossbow, maybe a very small handheld crossbow weapon? Asked David. Instead of answering directly, Promi said, Im guessing this was why those people besieged your little friend. Besieging Angel? Because of this little golden arrow? Isnt this little arrow made by master? Promi shook his head. This little golden arrow was released from the sleeve of your little friend. I guess he has a long-ranged alchemy weapon hidden in his sleeve that can be manipted at will. Just now I saw from afar that the lethality was amazing. In two or three more seconds, even the Chloe brothers famous Fire and Water Barrier would break from the rain of arrows. ording to the temperament of the Dog Trainer and Red Butterfly. It is estimated that they were only interested in this alchemy weapon and came together to besiege him for it. Is this Angels alchemy weapon? Did his mentor give it to him? By the way, I didnt even ask who Angels mentor was. David murmured in a low voice, and suddenly his eyes shed with wonder: Was Red Butterfly there, too? Red Butterfly is Prissys code name in Sky Tower. She is a very notorious woman in the Underground Market. Greed, debauchery, **, corruption and insidiousness are the pronouns synonymous with this woman. She is not very strong in her own right, but she shows off by associating with several powerful Wizard Apprentices. Because of these associations. Even if she was a weak person in the Underground Market. There were many who did not dare to mess with her, which was to give face to the group behind her. Yes, Red Butterfly was also involved in the siege. Unfortunately, its a pity that she finally died in that pit. Tut, a beautiful woman, a tragic death. Promi cant help but sigh when he recalls the image, he saw with his mental force tentacle. Hearing the death of Red Butterfly, David suddenly turned pale. It doesnt matter if Angel simply messes with the Chloe brothers. But if Red Butterfly was present and seen by the people behind her, wouldnt Angel be? Are you worried about your little friend? Mmhmm. Red Butterfly, in the eyes of the Basss people is nothing but discarded waste. But her own means are very high-handed. Creating an external illusion that she and Bass have had time together, and also taking a good walk on the bottom line of Bass while enjoying the halo of Bass. At the same time not daring to provoke Bass. This woman is really not simple, but thats all. Her vision of the horizon was too low. Even with the situation where she was killed here, she cant turn up any big waves. Promi said. Im more curious about the refining method of the alchemy weapon that can shoot golden arrows than dealing with these insignificant things. Whose work is it? Promi asked. Long-range weapons that can be controlled at will, and the frequency of those instantaneous shots is extremely high, and the damage is above standard attacks. This weapon is not simple ah. Chapter 180 Wrist-Mounted Crossbow Not a simple alchemy weapon? Promis sentiment gave David a sh of thought. For some reason, there was a faint guess in his mind about the source of the alchemy weapon. But that guess was so rming that he didnt believe it himself. But inexplicably, that guess has always been in the bottom of his heart. As if it were an established Sudoku, waiting for someone to uncover it. When Angel returned home, he spent some time to refine dozens of more small golden arrows. Taking off his robe, Angel pulls open his sleeves to reveal the alchemy weapon on his arm. This is a small crossbow tied to the wrist and looks like a handheld crossbow. But it was moreplex than a regr crossbow, with six major parts and countless smaller parts. Finally, it is assembled into such an automated long-ranged alchemy weapon, called a Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. The Wrist-Mounted Crossbow looks like a science fiction weapon. At least not like todays mainstream mechanical alchemy products. The golden wristband is tiedyer byyer from the wrist to the arm, and the wristband is full of small golden arrows. If Angel learns the Extend-Space Magic Pattern, he can better incorporate the golden arrow. But his Holographic Tablet has not recorded the Extend-Space Magic Pattern. So, he can only go to the High Cloud Library to go look for it when he is free. There are two main kinds of energy sources on the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. The moremon energy source is the micro-electricity produced by the movement of the body. Through the energy source produced by the body, the golden arrow was like a simple projectile, without any special effect. The other kind of energy source is magic power. Through magic power, he can control the shooting of the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. To use it, he just has to touch the golden arrow on the magic pattern which can also allow the golden arrow to have a special effect. But engraving a magic pattern on a golden arrow is too extravagant and too time-consuming. Angel also prepared only ten arrows engraved with magic patterns. The vast majority of these magic patterns are Frost Magic Pattern, as well as me Magic Pattern and Armor-Piercing Magic Pattern. Because this kind of golden arrow with special effects is very precious. If Angel is not in danger, he is reluctant to use it. After adding the newly refined golden arrows to the wristband. Angel enters a state of meditation. The daily expansion of his magic source through meditation is essential, and self-improvement of strength is always the prerequisite for everything else. The next day, when Angel arrives at Sky Tower. There was a discussion in the contestant drawing area. Milk Baron showed up? Didnt I rememberst time several groups of people went to besiege him yesterday? Why does he look like hes fine? Yeah, I saw Red Butterfly, Dog Tamer and Chloe brothers following him yesterday. I wanted to call out and say the boy is dead. But now it seems that I am still too naive. Red Butterfly and Dog Tamer are missing They went out to kill Milk Baron, right? Arent the Chloe brothers all right? What did they say? The two brothers are always immersed in their own world. We asked them, but they didnt give us any information. Damn it. Whether Milk Baron killed them or not, as soon as Red Butterfly dies, Im sure Bass will go after him. Wed better stay away from him so that we dont get roped into this trouble. Angel didnt pay too much attention to the discussions going on around him. He just went silently to the drawing area and started a new drawing. Angel did not encounter a stumbling block in his three battles in the morning. The strength of the Sky Tower loweryer, after all, is not high. Angel easily won three victories in the morning, and scored 9 points, while harvesting 39 contribution points. Other contestants spend a lot of magic power in almost every battle, so it is extremely rare to fight two battles in a single day. Angel, on the other hand, pushed through all his battles with alchemy weapons. So, he consumed very little of his magic power, easily winning each of his battles. There have been no such contestants in the Sky Towerpetition for decades. Whats more, do not look at the names of the firstyer of Sky Tower. They are not so big. This is just apetition arena serving First and Second Level Wizard Apprentices. There are very few alchemy weapons at this level. So, Angel sweeping thepetition is not unreasonable. For Angels behaviour, the other contestants have only these thoughts in mind: When you have such a powerful alchemy weapon, why are you running to Sky Tower to rob us of contribution points? Arent you full or do you have nothing else to do? You would receive more contribution points by taking on a random task than to fight in a battle. Some people evenpared Milk Baron with ckjack and think that Milk Baron is also a kind of sadist. Deliberately bullying people to satisfy his sick mind. The only difference is Milk Baron does not kill people, while ckjack is prone to cruelty and killings. In just one day, the other contestants views on Milk Baron have changed dramatically. Angel was uninterested in these boring gossipers. He just worked hard to climb the tower. It took 30 points to advance from level one to level two of Sky Tower. Angel had now umted 18 points and will advance to the second level if he wins four more battles in a session in the afternoon. After yesterdays incident when Angel left Sky Tower at noon. No one followed him any longer. After eating lunch, Angel meditated for a moment and returned to Sky Tower. In the afternoon battle, there was still no suspense. Angel lined up four consecutive matches and won all four. After these battles, the only thing that impressed Angel was that he was in the lineup with King of Beasts. It was the man with a white kitten named King, carrying a bow and arrow that was never used with colourful feathers on his head. Angel once watched one of King of Beasts battle. So, he still had fresh memories of him. Unexpectedly, half a monthter, this man was still hanging out on the first floor. He seems to be the bottom floors punching bag. It was easy topete against King of Beasts. Angel didnt even have to use his golden arrows. He won with just a few simplebinations of spells to control the white kitten. When King of Beasts saw the white kitten being attacked. He knelt down to admit defeat, regardless of anything else. Then he frantically ran to see how injured the white kitten was, making Angel look like a cat sadist. If you cherish your kitten so much, why let it fight? Angel is a little confused about what King of Beasts was doing. But also because of the abnormal behaviour of King of Beasts, Angel remembered this man. You want to advance to the second floor? Yes. Angel came to the Sky Tower Registry office yesterday for registration and again today for advancement. The staff member was not the man from yesterday but was reced by a beautiful woman. The staff member checked Angels information card and saw that he earned 30 points in just one day. He advanced from the first level floor. This was the first time in her career that she saw someone like this, so she was constantly staring at Angel as she went through the promotion process. But Angel was wearing a hood and she felt that she was talking to an empty urn. No flower could be seen at all. The promotion formalities were sessful and it was already seven oclock in the evening. Angel was not interested in fighting night battles. So after getting back his information card that had been modified with a new level number, he left Sky Tower. But instead of going home at once, Angel turned the corner and came to Promi Alchemy Shop. The reason he came had nothing to do with the fact that he was stopped from getting rid of his enemies yesterday. Instead, he wants to buy some alchemy materials. Most of his materials were consumed when he refined the golden arrows. In addition, he also wants to buy some materials with other attributes. Many of the effects of the magic patterns he sees in the < Complete Book of Enchantment-Introduction > are useless. Since they are ipatible with the attributes of the previous materials he bought. When Angel arrived at the building where Promi Alchemy Shop was located. The door of the alchemy shop was closed and there were signs of an external lock on the door. On weekdays, even if David does not open the door. He would still live in the alchemy shop. Now that the outer locks are used, it can be seen that David is not in the shop. Since the alchemy shop is not open, Angel has no choice but to go home. But to his surprise, even though he had not found David in Promi Alchemy Shop. He saw him outside his gate. Angel could see from a distance that David was standing at the gate, looking at something in his hand through the oilmp near the door. What are you doing out here? I was going to find you at the alchemy shop, but you were at my gate. Angel pulled down his hood and greeted David with a smile. David said with some unease on his face: Im here to apologize to you. Apologize? Angel opened the door and motioned David toe in and talk. Whats the apology for? Did you speak ill of me in secret? He poured a ss of water for David, and they sat face to face in the living room. Yesterday, if I hadnt shouted out loud, I might not have caused the Chloe brothers to escape. David looked at him in shame: Im really sorry for letting the Chloe brothers escape. They may cause you trouble in the future. Angel paused for a moment and said with a smile. Isnt it normal to defend against cheats and killers in the Wizard ne? I just me myself. David bowed his head and dared not look at Angel. Angel looked at David for a while, pped his hands and said. Okay, I ept your apology. Let it go. The Chloe brothers, Ill find a way to deal with themter. I saw them today, but they seemed to be avoiding me deliberately. If you truly me yourself, give me their information. David nodded. Actually, the Chloe brothers are not the main issue. They should not dare to do anything to you anymore, but they will instead guard against you. The real trouble is Red Butterfly. Red Butterfly? David gave a brief ount of the background of the Red Butterfly, Although Master Promi said that the rtionship between Red Butterfly and Bass was not what the outside world perceives. Red Butterfly was not just having an affair with Bass. She had several underlings under her skirt. If they unite against you, the consequences are hard to imagine. Yes well, Ill keep that in mind. Angel doesntment too much. Lest the more he says, the more David mes himself. Next time youll send me the specific detailed information about that group through themunicator. Speaking of which, I have some business with you today. Angel didnt seem intent on keeping the topic going. He turned to David to change the topic and said. I want to buy some materials. By the way, I want to sell an alchemy weapon as well. Can you help me evaluate it? Chapter 181 Evaluation Sell an alchemy weapon? David looked at Angel in surprise, and after a while, he whispered. Its not what I think it is, right? What kind of thing are you thinking of? What do you mean? Angel doesnt understand what he is talking about. David took a deep breath. You said you wanted to sell an alchemy weapon. Did you make it yourself? Angel nodded: Yes. David choked at Angels natural answer. Youve made a finished alchemy work? Yes. Didnt you refine one not too long ago? The technical content of the Spiral Aircraft is much higher than that of the weapons I refined. Angel said. Thats different. Ive studied for five years. Angel turned his head and smiled. Actually, before I made my alchemy weapon, I had used to dabble in cksmithing. I learned how to make moulds and other things. So, I already had experience. It was easier for me to make weapons. Really? Of course. Really. Its strange. Looking at Davids almost crying expression. Angel decided to continue on with the white lie. When David heard Angel say this, the trace of gloom and jealousy in his heart had calmed down a little. There is still a big difference between alchemy weapons and ordinary weapons. Angel, you are able to make a finished product so quickly. In addition to your own experience, your talent must be very strong. David said. Go and see the sickle I made! Help me get an evaluation. When Angel had finished talking, he took the lead and brought him to the basement first. Angel, you made a sickle? Such weapons are rare. Because I know about sickles the best, I made one. I used to weed and grow my own vegetables. This is not a lie. The fruits and vegetables nted in Jons yard were basically taken care of by Angel after his legs were atrophied. You mean a sickle for weeding? I thought it was a scythe. David paused: Although the Savage Grottoes doesnt have many people using scythes, there is still a market for scythes. The weeding sickles are It doesnt matter. Sell it for as much as you can. If it can be sold for 1 magic crystal, I will earn a profit too. Angel doesnt care. This was Davids first-time visiting Angels basement. The spacious basement was filled with alchemy tools. There were stains on the production tforms and unrefined materials left around. There were traces of metal smelting on the ground. The whole basement looks very messy. But David still swept through every inch with envious eyes. Every inch and every breath he takes in makes him feel very familiar and envious. From my point of view and these alchemy traces, you have really embarked on the path of alchemy. Davidmented. He also wants an Alchemy Laboratory of his own. Are you kidding me? Angel briskly wiped the stain from the workbench and took out the sickle wrapped in cloth from the cab below. Angel looked back, ready to call David over for his evaluation. But now David came in front of the weapon rack in the corner and looked at the series of Chinese styled weapons he had refined. These three weapons look very simple and there are no patterns. But just these shapes alone are full of aesthetic design and beauty. David asked, Did you refine this? May I touch it? Angel made a please do gesture. Is this a sword? What a curious sword. If it is designed in this way, wont it break easily? David tried picking up the three-foot green sword in front of him and made a stroke at the corner of the test inscription wall. It showed a shallow trace. To meet the standard of a primary alchemy weapon, although not yet at the ranked level, it should also be able to sell for a good price. David took out the double-sided dagger and waved it a little. His eyes suddenly lit up: This weapon is good. It feels very powerful from the design and it is light and easy to carry. For some Witch Apprentices, this is an excellent self-defence weapon. If this design is brought out, it is expected to be sold out very quickly. David finally picked up the sheathless tang sword, which was his favourite weapon design at a nce. It had no unique pattern but was full of peculiarity and beauty. Waving was extremely easy. This weapon should be able to sell for more than 10 magic crystals. After experimenting with these three Chinese styled weapons, David was apparently satisfied: If you sell these three weapons, youll earn back the original cost of the materials. David is very envious, the price of alchemy weapons has always been very high. Even if there is no special effect, they are still a very popr items. Although the technology content of his products is higher than Angels weapons. They are not universal, and the price is absolutely not as high as these weapons. Are you selling these three weapons? David asked. If they can be sold, of course, I will sell. But I dont have a sales channel. Angel looks at David. David patted his chest and said, I can sell it for you in Promi Alchemy Shop Is that all right? No problem. Ill sell it for you. You can give me a 10% share of the points. This is the ruleid down by Master Promi. The 10% share of points is actually quite a lot, but if he takes these weapons out and sells them himself. He may be unable to sell them, and sales channels are very important. So, Angel nodded. Thats fine. You can take that sickle and sell it for me as well. David thought the quality of the sickle was simr to those of the three weapons, so he nodded his head without hesitation. But when he saw the sickle reflecting a brilliant light, he suddenly felt he had been bamboozled by Angel again. You said you learned cksmithing, so you can make weapons with ease. Thats pretty much what I said. So tell me, where is the cksmith that can teach you to draw magic patterns? Can a cksmiths hand engrave such a perfect Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern?! David felt his whole person was not well. He thought the weapon that Angel had asked him to give an evaluation for was a kind of primary alchemy weapon. As long as he learned the Heat Blend Art and had a little cksmiths experience. There was no problem in casting primary alchemy weapons. But what kind of primary alchemy weapon is this sickle? Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern is clearly ced on the edge, which means it has at least entered as a ranked work! Although it is still the lowest level of alchemy weapon, it is also a ranked item! With other ranked alchemy weapons, it is worth at least 100 magic crystals! David took a deep breath: I warn you, dont tell me, youre a talent good at magic pattern learning too. Angel recalls thest time he said his alchemy talent was good. David put on a pped act. He weighed his words carefully and tentatively said, Maybe I have a good memory? David looked deeply at Angel and said, You pped mest time. I thought my endurance had improved, but I was wrong. David grabs the sickle, activates the Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern with magic power and shes it down against the test inscription wall in the corner. Seeing the test inscription, which had been split wide, David turned and said. Now I feel like a piece of waste wood. Angel: After half an hour of expressing his deep discontent, David finally returned to normal. This sickle has been graded. Although only at the lowest level, it is also enough to sell for more than 100 magic crystals. If there is an emergency, it may sell for even higher. David said. Emergency? For example, if you want to go out and explore the ruins, you will be in urgent need of weapons. Or have a duel of life and death, and if you have the possibility of dying, you will spend a lot of money to buy it. Angel thought for a moment. Theres one more thing I want to ask Well, can these weapons be sold for me in a month and a half? In a month and a half? Is there a special time circumstance? Its very special. Youll know it then. After negotiating the price, the two men came to Promi Alchemy Shop. Angel spent 17 magic crystal buying a new batch of materials. When he said goodbye to David, David suddenly took something out and asked: Is this yours? Angel looked at the golden arrow in Davids hand and raised his eyebrow. Yes, did you find it in the forest? I didnt pick it up. Master Promi picked it up. David then paused: Master Promi is interested in your long-ranged alchemy weapon. May I have a look? Angel peeled off his sleeves to reveal his Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. Is this mechanical alchemy? Sort of. David took a closer look at the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. The production is very delicate and exquisitely crafted, but the weapon does not depict a magic pattern. Although it is not yet ranked, this ingenious design alone is amazing. And the lethality is also very strong. Even without a magic pattern, you can break the vast majority of defences and spells with sheet numbers. David gave words of appreciation and praise. What David doesnt know is that the magic patterns are not absent, but that the magic patterns are depicted on the golden arrows by Angel. By the way, who made this cleverly designed alchemy weapon? David asked subconsciously. He looked up at Angel and, just as Angel was about to answer, David stopped: Lets not talk about it. Ive been pped enough today. On the third day of Angels ascent, he boarded the second floor of Sky Tower. Contestants have to go up to the second floor through specially dedicated cableways, which are distributed in all areas of the Underground Market. The carriage that people board on the cableway is also a status symbol here. On the other hand, non-contestants who watch the battle can only spend money on tickets to get to the second floor. Those who have the money to buy tickets can go to the top of the tower to watch the battles. Whye to the second floor? Ordinary people who have no money can only feast their eyes on the first floor. Compared to the lively atmosphere on the first floor, the atmosphere on the second floor of Sky Tower was much colder. Angel was stuck watching only two or three boring contests before his first opponent. The contestants on the second floor are much better than those on the first floor. But Angel still does not have much difficulty relying on his scoundrelly Wrist-Mounted Crossbow The only time he had a little more difficulty was against a Junior Wizard Apprentice, nicknamed Lord of Darna. This apprentice was good at snowstorms and manic hurricanes which caused a slight deviation in the golden arrow shots. So, Angel could hardly shake the Lord of Darna with one or two golden arrows alone. Finally, Angel used arge number of golden arrows to attack indiscriminately, forcing Lord of Darna to concede defeat on his own initiative. Having defeated Lord of Darna, Angel has gained a reputation on the second floor. While singing and climbing triumphantly all the way up. Angel just took three days to umte 40 points before smoothly setting foot on the thirdyer of Sky Tower. In the contestant area on the third floor, Angel paid more attention to other contestants but did not see a Second Level Wizard Apprentice. He thought he could still push through the floor easily, but he ran into trouble in the preliminary round on the third floor of Sky Tower. Chapter 182 Sleeping Trickle of the Resting Stream The woman opposite closed her eyes and remained motionless, seemingly unaffected. But Angel opened his eyes and listened attentively. He could hear the sound of rushing water around from the womans position at the centre of the arena. Trickle of the Resting Stream. This is the first woman Angel had met in the Sky Tower Arena and one whom Angel felt was the strangest. The announcement screen has not yet started the match or turned on the arenas forbidden magic array, but this woman was already disying bizarre habits. Water, Angel felt he was not facing a person, but a pool of water. [Milk Baron Vs Trickle of the Resting Stream] The countdown to zero was imminent for the start of battle! The woman on the other side looked ordinary, with short curly blue hair and heavy dark circles under her eyes. She kept her eyes closed and seemed to be sleeping near the end of the countdown. It was not until the countdown was over that she opened her eyes and revealed her dark eyes. Trickle of the Resting Stream stretched out her finger, pointed to the floor and drew a horizontal line. Then in front of her appeared a flowing stream. Instant magic! Angel is also paying attention to his opponents actions while building up his defensive spells. All of this happened in just a sh. The strangest thing is this water-woven streamline is not near the floor but circling around Trickle of the Resting Stream. Just like a garment belt. Shackle. Trickle of the Resting Stream voice sounded like a stream of water across a piece of porcin, as her voice rang softly. The belt woven by the stream rushed towards Angel with a sshing sound, but Angel alsopleted his first line of defence, Ice Wall. The stream belt was dodged by Angel in a way that substituted the wall for himself. Angel then used his familiar mature scoundrelly fighting method and fired golden arrows towards Trickle of the Resting Streams position like a shower of light. Shield. Trickle of the Resting Stream whispers again. Suddenly, the stream belt was lifted from the ice wall and turned into aplicated water shield attempting to guard against the golden arrow shower. Can a water shield defend against strong prating golden arrows? Angel didnt believe so, but it happened. The shield, which came out from the misty stream belt really possessed the nature of a metal shield. The stream belt was made of water, but the sound when the golden arrow struck against were like ngs of metal. The golden arrows bounced off the water shield. Angel continued shooting the small golden arrows and even expanded the range of attacks, but to Angels frustration, the water shield also expanded. He thought it was impossible to cover every direction. When the water shield area is sorge, the thickness of the water shield will naturally decrease. With this in mind, Angel rained the golden arrows down at a single point. But after nearly half of his golden arrows were shot out, the water shield on the opposite side was not even cracked. Most importantly, Angel doesnt even feel any signs of magic power consumption from Trickle of the Resting Stream. Can she maintain the water shield without even consuming her magic power? If this war of attrition continues, Angel will certainly lose. Angels n of continuing to shoot through the gaps in her shield was captured by Trickle of the Resting Stream. She then whispered, Knife. The stream belt was turned into a water knife and chopped at Angels line of defence he first set up. The ice wall was unexpectedly split in half. This technique of changing water to all objects is too powerful. I dont even have time to breathe. Angel thought to himself. With this deep level of maniption for bringing extreme changes to water. Isnt the woman opposite of me really from Song of the Deep Sea and not from the Savage Grottoes? Elemental maniption is a very high-ended technical means of the Elemental Branch. Angel has read some books on elemental maniption. So, he was fully aware of the weakness in elemental maniption. The essence of maniption is still water! As long as it is water, he just has to find the corresponding countering element to break this maniption technique. Fire and water repel each other. Fire can evaporate water, but water can also extinguish fire. So Angel did not choose to use fire to deal with her water maniption but instead used magic that was not recorded in the entire Savage Grottoes. Angel used the Holographic Tablet to calcte thebinations and arrangements of several level 0 magic, and then freely converted them into magic models with magic energy forms. One of them is the derivation of dust removal. Dust removal is often used in conjunction with level 0 magic cleansing. In essence, it is the adaptation of wind and soil elements. At this moment, Angel intends on using a derivation of dust removal. He named it Dust. The newbination of wind and soil elements fills the sky with dust. This is the essence of magic. In fact, it is a bit like the sand and dust technique, but its far from disying the power of the sand and dust technique. At most, it raises some fine dust particles which are slightlyrger than pollen. Long-term contact cannot cause harm to the human body, because nasal hairs can filter these fine dusts particles. This is basically a useless spell, so Angel directly names it [Dust]. But at this time, the name is very appropriate. Relying on Dust to absorb the water elements, he can ignore the maniption effects of the water. Angel fired his golden arrows excitedly while his opponent is blocking the attacks. As this is happening, he silently began building the Dust magic model in his mind. Dust, this magic is not even at level 0 magic, so it was built very quickly. Even if Angel did not specifically memorize the magic, it would still only take about three or four seconds to construct it. Dust was used by Angel and made the air look as if it was filled with white clouds of dust. When the dust came into contact with the stream belt, the water became stained with a little dust. It seemed like the water was losing its power rapidly. Angel felt his victory in sight, but Trickle of the Resting Stream suddenly uttered another word: Oil. Oil? Angel was a little confused. Did he hear wrongly? Why did she say oil? When the voice of Trickle of the Resting Stream falls. The stream belt in mid-air changes its nature from transparent water to semi-turbid ck and yellow oil visibility to the naked eye. This is oil? Angel was surprised. Trickle of the Resting Stream did not answer but directed the new oil belt towards Angels location. At the same time, Trickle of the Resting Stream called out Fire. Fire helps ignite the oil. The stream of oil exploded beside Angel, and he was bombed back by the force of the recoil. After several tumbles in a row, Angel finally stopped at the edge of the battle arena. Is that really oil? How is that possible? Water and oil have nothing to do with each other and even the nature of the water has changed. How can elemental maniption reach this point?! Angel yelled in doubt. Instead of answering Angel, Trickle of the Resting Stream raised her eyebrows and rubbed her temples wearily. Angel is sure she is not tired from the fight, looking at the thick dark circles under her eyes She wouldnt happen to be sleepy, right? Trickle of the Resting Stream expressed her mood with action. Shey down and began snoring. How long has she not rested? Angel was tempted and cast a binding on Trickle of the Resting Stream. The next second, Trickle of the Resting Stream was easily tied up. Angel: It seems that she is really asleep. At the same time, words appeared on the transparent sign in the air: Milk Barons Victory. Angel walked off the battle arena feeling s strange vition and deep doubts The Sky Towers medical staff went up to the tform. Put Trickle of the Resting Stream on the stretcher and chatted freely while passing through the contestants channel. Angel clearly heard a medical worker whispering, Why did this little girl fall asleep on the stage again? Again? Did Trickle of the Resting Stream doze off during a battle more than once? The contestant area on the third floor of Sky Tower is still very lively. Angels victory and return did not attract much attention from the other contestants. On the contrary, some people cast envious gazes at Angel. He really won the lottery this time by getting to fight against Trickle of the Resting Stream Someone whispered. Angel looked on while unaware and found a corner to rest. Instead of going into meditation, Angel recalled something about Trickle of the Resting Stream. Angel didnt care too much when she was sleeping on the battle arena. At best, he thought she was a weirdo. What he cared more about is how her stream belt be an oil belt? Although they are both liquids, they are different in nature. How can she transform the water? This doubt made Angel think long and hard to try and understand this puzzle. Throughout the morning, Angel fought four battles. With the exception of the confusing battle against Trickle of the Resting Stream, the other three battles were easy wins. In the afternoon, Angel nned to fight four more battles. But after the second battle, he saw Nausica in the drawing area. Instead of continuing to battle. He thought he would go and see one of Nausicas battles as an audience member. Nausicas opponent is an ordinary Elemental Branch Wizard Apprentice. In Angels view, the opponent has neither learned a special spell nor had much outstanding ability. He can easily put his opponent down with his Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. But during the fight between Nausica and her opponent, she was not as rxed as Angel. Nausica is an apprentice in the Blood Branch. At present, there is no integration of a bloodline, and the magic set she learned is also verymon. Her ability to fight in close quartersbat is outstanding. The opposite Wizard Apprentice stood up and cast defensive magic against her, but Nausica did not lose ground in the battle. Angel was slightly confused. Why not use the Single Butterfly? If Nausica had fought with the Single Butterfly in close proximity, the battle would have ended long ago. But Nausica didnt do so. She didnt even pull out her short sword from her waist. In the end, Nausica won, but it wasnt an easy win. She only fought once and left the Sky Tower in a hurry Soon after. Angel, on the other hand, went on to fight another battle and had won a victory before returning home during the twilight hours. When Angel returned home, he immediately took out the Holographic Tablet to search for books about elemental maniption. Angel was puzzled by several elemental maniption books, which described maniption as he imagined. Meaning it could not change the nature of elements. So how can Trickle of the Resting Stream change the nature of water? Moreover, Angel has some doubts. Trickle of the Resting Streams water shield is too strong as well, not like water at all, but more like metal. Is it true she is not using a water shield, but a metal one? But he clearly saw Trickle of the Resting Stream manipte the stream belt to form a shield. While Angel was meditating, suddenly there was a knock at his front gate outside his courtyard. Master Pat. Goodes voice came from the gate of the courtyard. Angel was startled and quickly closed the Holographic Tablet. He quickly hid it in his pocket watch and calmed his breathing down a little before he came to the courtyard to open the front gate for Goode. Master Pat, the Lord requests your presence. Chapter 183 First Knock on the Path of True Knowledge Angel followed Housekeeper Goode and arrived at Phantom Ind while feeling the cool breeze during the middle of the night. As soon as he entered the study, he saw Sanders at his desk with his legs crossed and a crystal ballmunicator in his hand, watching something. When Angel approached, only then did he see the picture in the crystal ball. Unexpectedly it was a recording of his battle in Sky Tower. Sanders is watching the scene where he is on the second floor fighting against an Elemental Branch Wizard Apprentice. Angel stood quietly in front of him and was inexplicably ashamed to see his battle at this angle. In particr, when the defensive wall is constructed in the crystal ball. He releases the golden arrows and tries to persuade his opponents to surrender with a cold voice. Angel felt his acting was perfect against his opponent during the battle, but now he felt like a young teenager from a third parties perspective. Eternal Rashon! Humph, throw down your cards and surrender. Or the next wounds will appear not on your limbs, but your throat! The sound of calls and hoots came from the crystal ball. This phrase spoken during the heat of battle gave Angel no pressure. But at this time, from this point of view, and on this asion. Angel feels ufortable all over his body. In particr, as Sanders is giving him a curious gaze. Angel opens his palms and massages his temples with a pretext of covering his face in shame. What should I do? This is too shameful! Why was I acting so grumpily? By the end of the battle, Sanders turned off the crystal ball and looked at Angel with a smile. After a long stare, Angel looked ufortable, and Sanders joked with a low voice while pressing a smile: The prestige is not big, but the momentum is still quite powerful. Angel bowed his head sheepishly and said, I Im His words copsed. He couldnt say it. He whispered for a long time and finally asked, Mentor, how did you get my battle recording? Sanders also saw Angels embarrassment and took care of his little apprentices thin face. Naturally, he turned the topic around. It turned out that Housekeeper Goode hade earlier in the morning and saw he was not at home. Later, after a little bit of asking around, he learned Angel had gone to climb Sky Tower. When Sanders learned of this news, he got a hold of his battle recordings from the Sky Tower management office and viewed them with great interest. This was what they were watching just now. After listening to Sanders, Angel became even more ashamed. He thought his identity was well hidden and would not be seen by his acquaintances. However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Sanders used whatever means he needed to find out that Milk Baron was him. Angel no longer cares, he just wants to find a crack under his feet and immediately jump into it! The atmosphere was a little awkward for a few minutes until Sanders took Angel to the balcony. There are two side-by-side chairs on the balcony. Sanders seats himself on one and motions Angel to sit down on the other. After feeling the cool breeze from the night wind. Angel looked out at the distant sea of clouds and stars on the Tree of Eternity. With this scene, Angels mood finally calmed slightly down. Your fighting style used in the first fewyers of Sky Tower should be fine. But on thest three floors of Sky Tower, the opponents you meet will not be so simple. Sanders said: With those defensive tactics and an alchemy weapon with no special effects, it will be very difficult for you to really climb to the top. Thest three floors of Sky Tower at all time always has arge number Wizard Apprentices from the Blood Branch. Some of them have already integrated with an exotic bloodline. In these floors, there are two concepts: Wizard Apprentices integrated with an exotic bloodline and Wizard Apprentice who have not integrated with an exotic bloodline. They can stand up to your attacks and rush at you before youy down your defences. And you will have no time to fight back. For Sanders warning, Angel was not really worried. His Wrist-Mounted Crossbow is not a primary alchemy weapon like Sanders thought it was, and there are more than a dozen advanced golden arrows that he has not shown yet. Not only that, Angel actually hides another advanced long-ranged attack. It was Toby, he hovers in the air and is ready to support him at any time. Making Angel seem like a fearless man. Sanders looked at Angels expression and guessed in his mind what he thought. Toby should be able to help you with its understanding of gravityw insight, but you should not be careless. There are many strange people and many strange spells in the world. You cant rely on these three strategies to be fearless. Sanders remark suddenly reminded Angel of his opponent in todays battle, Trickle of the Resting Stream. Trickle of the Resting Streams method of changing water to oil was forgotten by Angel for a while. He was almost pushed out of the arena by his opponent. Angel might have lost the battle if Trickle of the Resting Stream hadnt fallen asleep during their fight. Thinking of this, Angel curiously asked Sanders about Trickle of the Resting Stream. Sanders took out the crystal ball and changed it to the recording of Angels battle today on the third floor of Sky Tower. After watching his battle against Trickle of the Resting Stream, Sanders meditated for a moment with a smile of surprise on his face. I remember that in elemental maniption, there is no change in the nature of an element. Water and oil are two different things. Angel didnt know what Sanders was smiling about. Did he smile in his heart when he saw Angel almost shot off the battle arena? You have read many books. An Elemental Branch Second Level Apprentice is when apprentices are involved with elemental maniption. Apprentices in other branches may have to wait until they are at least the Third Level of Apprentice for some involvement. Even some people have to be Wizards in order to dabble in it. Sanders put away the joy on his face and said to Angel. Angel choked and said unnaturally, Ive seen it in mentors library, so Ive got a slight impression. Sanders just mentioned this casually and didnt care where Angel learned it. This woman. Sanders pointed to the Trickle of the Resting Stream in the crystal ball. She entered the Savage Grottoes fifteen years ago. If I remember correctly, fifteen years ago three Wizards gave her Golden Flier Invitation Cards at the same time. Three Wizards gave her Golden Flier Invitation Cards at the same time?! Angel looked at Trickle of the Resting Stream in wonder. What do those three Golden Flier Invitation Cards stand for? Angel is very clear. Shes not in the Elemental Branch which you might imagine but is in a rare Mystical Branch Special System. Special System? Angel has seen it mentioned implicitly in a book, but the Mystical Branch has so many different systems that he hasnt had the time to read all of them. Its not just Wizards who have the ability to do everything in the world. Some lucky children are born with the ability to do everything in the world at birth. She is one of them. She has a Mystical Special System: Qualitative change of water. Qualitative change of water? Does it mean changing the nature of water? Angel thought. Its not a qualitative change you might imagine, but directly endowing water with new qualities. Converting oil from water is one of them. When she came to the Savage Grottoes, it was Flora who picked her up. Sanders said: Flora used the same recruitment method as me by using the Nine Bloodbath Cabins, but she did not limit the final number of people. As long as people survived in a stone cabin for ten days, it was counted as a clearance. On the first day, Trickle of the Resting Stream turned a pot of water in the Nine Bloodbath Cabins into a poisonous soup. She poisoned the rest of the people in the stone cabin. At this point, Sanders stopped. In fact, people with innate abilities are sometimes unfavored. Master and apprentice also casually talked about the Sky Towerpetition, Angels original shamepletely calmed down. In the course of their discussion, Angel was a little disappointed that Sanders did not ask him about his alchemy weapon. As far as he knows, Alchemy Wizards are rare in the Savage Grottoes, and Sanders has a lot of respect for Alchemy Wizards. Angel has turned his tail up and waited for Sanders to be shocked by his natural gift for alchemy, but Sanders never asked about it. Angel was also embarrassed to take the initiative to rmend himself in front of Sanders face. In which case, the effect of shock will be much smaller. Mentor, whats the reason you asked me toe here today? Previously, the two men talked about some other things, but they never got to the main point. Sanders stood up and said, Youe with me. Sanders took Angel to the study, took a notebook out of the drawer and handed it to Angel. Angel opens the notebook and saw it was densely covered with model diagrams and full of small pieces of text. The handwriting is undoubtedly written by Sanders himself. You havent moved for months. I thought you werent interested in the Purification Garden. I originally called you over today to check your understanding of models and would give you this notebook with all basic illusion system magic after you were qualified. Sanders smiled: But I didnt expect you to give me such a big surprise. Although your Sky Tower battle is still very childish, and your victories depend on foreign objects, but your defensive magic is very good. In particr, there are magics that you disyed that I have never seen. So, do not pay attention to the details and just take it directly. There is no doubt that your talent is in the illusion system, but we have yet to see which direction your preferences fall under in the illusion system. This notebook records the basic magic of the illusion system. You can practice each of them one by one. Tell me which ones you prefer after some more experience and ideas when you see me next time. Notebook with all the basic magic in the illusion system! Sanders didnt teach him a single model of magic but asked him to figure out his own way forward. At that time, even Flora was going to teach him magic, but Sanders scolded him harshly. Unexpectedly today, Sanders volunteered and took the initiative to hand over all the basic magic in the illusion system to him! Angels mood brightened up in an instant, and there was a lot of kindness in his eyes when he looked at Sanders. God knows, he was going to head to High Cloud Library to rent illusion system books! The magic you used today in your battle with Trickle of the Resting Stream is simr to sand and dust. It has the meaning of the First Knock on the Path of True Knowledge. I hope you will persevere in the future and step on the path of true knowledge as soon as possible and never slow down again. Simr to Sand and Dust? Is mentor talking about Dust? As soon as Angel heard what Sanders said, he immediately remembered the Dust spell he used today. Dust? The name is very appropriate, it is less powerful than Sand and Dust, but there is a shadow of Sand and Dust. Dust is a derivation of dust removal, and I rearranged the model. In fact, Angel himself does not understand that arrangement andbination ofposition magic almost cannot be aplished by a Wizard Apprentice. But why does his mentor say he had his First Knock on the Path of True Knowledge? Isnt this amon practice among other Wizards? Chapter 184 Whereabouts of Gloria Angel doesnt know the reason. But he knows the first knock on the path of true knowledge and to set foot on the path of true knowledge are two separate things. All Wizards who set foot on the path of true knowledge will never show others the way. Only when they walk out on their own can they truly be called a True Wizard on the path of true knowledge. However, the first knock on the path of true knowledge is not the rearrangement andbination of a spell, but having the heart of creation. Creating and applying what one has already learned in the past is the first knock on the path of true knowledge. Angel had created [Dust] and used it at the right time during his battle. Even if it didnt work out because his opponent was the Trickle of the Resting Stream, but this doesnt matter. Sanders is more interested in what was behind the creation of [Dust]. It turned out to be derived from Dust Removal. Sanders quickly arranged andbined the wind and soil elements of Dust Removal in his mind. Although he did not have the cheatingputational abilities of the Holographic Tablet. But as a senior Wizard. He can roughly infer thebination and distribution of the wind and soil elements of the [Dust] spell simply by looking down from an overall perspective. With a deeper understanding of a spellsposition, it will make it easier for you to learn a new spell. When Sanders said this sentence, he motioned Angel to open up the notebook. He briefly began describing some foundational information about the illusion system. What makes up the so-called illusion. After all, is true and false, or false and true. No one can fathom, guess or catch an illusion. This is the foundation and basis of an illusion. When ites to illusions, ordinary people think of visions that can deceive their eyes. But for the Illusion Wizard, an illusion that only deceives the eyes is merely the most basic illusion. The real illusion. In fact, is different from other branches in that it is the cognition of the self, culmination of truth and view into the nature of the world. For example, a mental illusion systembines thoughts with emotions through the interpretation of changes and details in the heart. A mirage systembines a natural interpretation of heaven and earth through the weather changes and phenomena created between the light and shadow refractions. There is also the reality and illusory system that can grasp all perceptions of things through the boundaries of reality and illusion and thebinations of reality and illusion. In addition, there are many other different directions in illusion. Such as the variation system, sound magic system, magic array system, etc. However, these are still far away from Angel. What he needs to do now is to learn about basic illusions and rify the direction he will choose to follow in the future. The main points behind a basic illusion must be clearly recognized. Only when a caster recognizes the truth behind an illusion will this allow them to truly create an illusion for others. Otherwise, there will be some logical facies during the presentation of the illusion. Such as Winter nts growing in the summer or fruits from trees buried in the soil. As long as the people presented with the illusion do not have a brain disorder, they will be able to break your illusion easily. Of course, what Im talking about are basic illusions. Once you choose your own direction in the path of illusion, the dazzling world of illusions will be free for you to roam. If you want to create trees that grow on clouds, talking puppets, or even dogs with cat heads. These are all fine. As Sanders was speaking at this moment, Angel remembers about those strange phantom beasts on Phantom Ind. Are these creations all caused by Sanders casting illusions? Those phantom beasts seem real and have real flesh and blood. The main point of the foundation of illusions is not only to recognize truth. But also, to learn how to grasp what is in an environment and choose the appropriate illusion ording to the location. Sanders exined these were within the scope of a basic illusion. He also points out the areas that Angel should pay particr attention to when he begins learning about illusion, so as to avoid long detours. As for the specific implementation method, it is necessary for Angel to explore it himself. Sanders seems determined not to interfere with Angels exploration of spells. After exining the foundation of illusions, Sanders answered Angels doubts he has been having in recent days about his spiritual practice. Angel did not have many doubts about his spiritual practice. But because he had recently gone out of his way to learn alchemy without any guidance. He wanted to ask Sanders about it. But he couldnt ask Sanders questions on alchemy since he didnt pursue alchemy. After the teacher-student question-and-answer session ended cordially. Angel originally intended to bid farewell to Sanders, but then Housekeeper Goode came to the study and reported to them that dinner was ready. Angel has been eating dried food for several months, and he couldnt help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he smelled the aromaing in the direction of the dining hall. When Sanders saw this, he smiled in his heart and said with a slightly teasing tone: Are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner? Angel was stupefied. He thought he had swallowed his saliva secretively, but he was caught anyways. His cheeks inexplicably became hot, and only then did his heart feel a sense of shame. At this time, his shame appeared again. No! Angel responded with a strong denial at the invitation, and then quickly turned around and said: Mentor, I think I havent put food out for Toby yet. Ill go back first. Wait, have some before you go. Ill wait for you in the dining hall. When Sanders finished speaking, he took the lead and went out of the study. Leaving Angel in a frozen position of indecision. He knew his little apprentice was thin-skinned, so he stopped teasing him. Angel was acting coy for a long time, struggling with whether to go to dinner or not. In the end, he finally decided toe to the dining hall. Anyway, he has already lost all face. At least he can thankfully have a full meal, ah! This is the first time Angel has dined with Sanders since he came off from the Cloud Whale. The dining table is still looking very luxurious and aristocratic, but the inside of the dinner tes was not what Angel had expected. In between two sandwich bread slices was not the normal bacon and ham, but wriggling green transparent worms that were twisting their bodies everywhere. The nts in the soup were like seaweed while the contents of the bowl constantly shifted in colour. Even the most normal-looking fruit had scales on the side which he did not see at the time. Looking at these dishes, Angel suddenlypletely lost his appetite. The sandwiches are filled with warm cloud worms. They live in the Cloud Soil and like to absorb light from sunrises and sunsets. This kind of dish has special effects on the body which can help slightly improve the fluency and utilization of magic power. What is in the soup te is a magic nt, and this fruit is called fish scale fruit which are all good for your constitution. Sanders paused: These special ingredients, if not all cooked by a Gourmet Wizard, will lose their special effects if cooked at random. All Gourmet Wizards are basically in Fairytail Town, so take this opportunity to eat up. Angel knows about warm cloud worm because this is not only a food ingredient but also an alchemy material for refining potions. However, he does not want any of the special effects! Why can they not have the dishes served on the Cloud Whale? He just wants an ordinary meal! Angel silently shed wide noodly tears at the bottom of his heart. The process of eating was indescribable. After finishing the meal, Angel felt he could eat dried food for a month and not vomit. Fortunately, the dessert after dinner looks normal. While eating dessert. Angel asked Sanders if there were any records about the Nightmare ne in the new issue of the < Infinite Potential and Deste ne Exploration Record >. You are quite well informed, you even know about the Frost Moon Chronicle. Sanders jokes. Its hard for him not to know if all the people in Apprentice Town havee out for this asion. Angel thought darkly. In this chronicle, there are descriptions of the Nightmare ne. But there is still not much about it, but one piece of news may interest you. If you want to go see it, head to my study to pick it upter. News that he would be interested in? Angel doesnt know much about the Nightmare ne. Is the news of interest about Nightfall City? Angel asked Sanders, but Sanders did not answer, he just wants to let Angel see for himself. As for borrowing the < Infinite Potential and Deste ne Exploration Record >. Sanders did not mention the rental price at all, and Angel was naturally happy to act dumb. But this time, the Frost Moon Alliance is not just here to publish their chronicle. The corners of Sanders mouth showed a slight sneer and paused. Angel waited for ages but didnt hear Sanders say the next part. Im going to myb. Allow Goode to guide you to get the Frost Moon Chronicle after youre done eating. Sanders wiped his mouth elegantly, lifted his cape and left smartly. After saying goodbye and leaving Phantom Ind, Angel walked back under the moonlight. Under the dim light in the night. The Falling Cloud Leaf tform was lit under the glow of the fluorescent streetmp while swaying with a faint brilliance. The original pale green leaves reflected a strange sense of beauty and tranquillity. While waiting for the Treevine Bus. Angel took advantage of the soft light from the streemp. Then he took out the 17th issue of the < Infinite Potential and Deste ne Exploration Record > and slowly flipped through it. Like the Frost Moon Alliances previous chronicles, they begin with hymns of praise about the explorers and expeditions. Onlyter did he begin to read about the deste ne catalogue. Judging from the catalogue, it was mostly about them opening up a new ne or performing some major deeds in a battle during some ne campaign. There was no trace or mention of the Nightmare ne in the catalogue for nearly a thousand pages of the chronicle. At this point, the Treevine Bus arrives at his station stop. When Angel got home, he continued reading the < Infinite Potential and Deste ne Exploration Record >. He searched page by page. And it took him a long time before he found a short piece of news describing the Nightmare ne during the middle of the night. [Stone Statue ne, one of the thirteen logistic nes of the expedition. Thirty years ago, it was identally connected to the Nightmare ne, and members of the expedition began to cross the channel into the Nightmare ne. The channel took only three minutes to cross with a total of 37 people entering. The highestmander during this expedition was a Second Level Wizard. But the final result wasplete annihtion] This record cannot be said to be of no value. At least Angel knows a channel connecting to the Nightmare ne does not only appear in the Wizard ne but also in other nes as well. But that was all he gleaned. Sanders said he would be interested in the news. This should not be it, right? Angel continued to flip towards the back of the chronicle. When the time was closely approaching dawn, he found a message in thest few pages of the chronicle. He noticed the message was not about the Nightmare ne but was simply a picture beside a message about an obese woman withrge purple curls and heavy makeup who had severalyers of meat on her face. Diamond Barbie, Gloria. [Six months ago. Gloria of Barbies Restaurant fought with Aging Mother Deer Ape. One of the five strongest Three Star Schrs in the Cold and Iron World when she was searching for ingredients in the Winter ne. She was defeated and ran away from the battle. Three monthster, with the expeditions resident Wizard Bud in the Thousand Seas, they sick up to attack Aging Mother Deer Ape but failed in the end. The three people were then involved in a strange ne channel incident leaving these three missing. Preliminary estimates point to this channel is a Nightmare ne channel.] When Gloria entrusted Toby to Angel, she said she would leave the Southern Region and head to more distantnds to find ingredients to break through her barriers. Unexpectedly, she finally chose to go to a different ne. What Angel didnt expect was that she just went to an ectopic ne and was finally involved in a Nightmare ne channel ident. There is no doubt about the dangers involved when going to the Nightmare ne. Even Second Level Wizards with more than 30 First Level Wizards were wiped out in a Nightmare ne exploration. Gloria id a Gourmet Wizard, she is not good at fighting. If she were besieged by the Nightmare ne monsters, she may have had a bad ident or is in immediate danger now. Angel silentlyments at what Gloria may have encountered. At this moment, he deeply realized travelling on the road of a Wizard was a bumpy one. Even after being promoted to a formal Wizard, in order to break through the barrier and find truth, burying ones bones in farawaynds is themon practice. Chapter 185 Illusion and Music Gloria is missing, and Angel has no intention of telling Toby for the time being. Whether anything has happened to her is still in question. It is a sheer burden for Toby to know at the present. Even if Toby was told and learns of Glorias disappearance. If he wanted to go to the Nightmare ne to find her, how would he get there? Where can he find the Winter ne? Can he encounter a Nightmare ne channel if he goes to the Winter ne? All of these issues are unrealistic illusions, at least Angel thinks so. Not to mention that Toby is a bird. Even if Angel is added in the search, the chances of two people finding Gloria together are infinitely close to zero. Under such circumstances, concealing the news from Toby is the best option. The night passed quietly under this heavy andplicated mood. During the day, Angel went to Sky Tower to climb the tower as usual. After all, the kind of contestants like Trickle of the Resting Stream are still in the minority. The climb of the tower still went very smooth today. He fought four battles in the morning and four in the afternoon, winning a total of eight battles. Not only did he end up gaining 24 points, but he also got 96 more contribution points. Although these are not many contribution points, it is still better than nothing. At night, Angel took out the illusion notebook given by Sanders and decided to formally study basic illusion. The foundation of illusion is actually just creating illusions. The main point Sanders has also stated is that constructing illusions ording to local environments can make the illusion appear more real. Again, the illusions foundation should not be created based on logical facies. As long as these two points are followed, there is no problem. The illusion created will be more convincing. However, the illusion created by basic Illusions can only work if the opponent intrudes into the illusion unprepared or without protection. It is almost useless for someone to put an illusion in front of another person. Therefore, learning basic illusions is not for fighting. At the very least, illusions created with basic illusion during head-on battles or seriouspetitions are a pure death sentence. Angel is most at ease when he is learning basic illusions. Under the guidance from the notebook. In less than half an hour, the undergroundboratory was taken as the background for creating an illusion simr to an underground cave. Although there are still some ws in the illusion. Such as stctites and slipper ground having no water and that a wet cave was dry instead of humid. If Angel builds this illusion and uses water-based magic to render it at the same time, he will have fewer ws. However, it is already a great achievement for a beginner in illusions to construct such rough illusions so quickly. The biggest contributing factors as to why he can learn the basic illusions so quickly is an outstandingbination of guidance method and fit of his talent. Of course, Wizards, not part of the illusion system, can certainly learn basic illusions. But the rate of learning will be much slowerpared with those apart of the illusion system. This is the bonus effect brought by appropriate talent. The construction of illusions first requires Angels own understanding of reality, so the illusions he constructs at least need him to have really experienced them before. If he really wants to create an illusion out of thin air, he will only fool children. And even then, they would be able to see through the illusion at a nce with a little bit ofmon sense. For example, in the case of Angels magma illusion. He has never seen the real magma before. The notebook describes magma as orangish-yellow or yellowish-orange, so he constructed magma with the colour of orange in mind. ording to the book, it is also recorded that magma will produce smoke, so the magma he has constructed emits white smoke like curling steam from a hot spring. In order for Angel to make the white smoke look more ethereal, he also imitates the scene of the smoke circling around when Nausica exhales a cloud of smoke. Such an illusion, as long as someone has already seen a volcano, will allow them to understand there are many mistakes with his illusions. Just like the difference between 2D and 3D animation, the loopholes are too obvious to mention. Of course, if Angel has gained profound knowledge in illusions. Even if he really constructs a general scene from a 2D animation. He has other areas where he can make up for it. For example,bining a magic array with an exotic dreand would not take a minute before the magic array can make a person crazy enough to kill someone. Angel has already clear learned the general concepts of basic illusion and constructed an illusion. As long as it is a ce, he has experienced before, he can basically make people immerse themselves in it. Next, Angel needs to practice more, go out more and avoid all kinds of logical facies when creating illusions. Eventually, his basic illusions will naturally be a sess. While learning the basic illusions, Angel did not rashly learn other low-level Illusions recorded in the back of the notebook but decided to hone these basic skills first. Over the next few days, Angel climbed the tower while deepening and honing his understanding of basic illusions. On this day, the sky is bright and clear. Angel told Toby one day in advance that he would not go to Sky Tower today. So, Toby flew to the forest in the early morning and had no clue where he wants to go and y. As soon as Toby left, Angels face showed a sly smile. Then he began setting up a small dreand around the courtyard and tailored it to match the local environment. Angels illusion is not actually that big. The fence has not changed, the mistletoe has not changed, and even the house has not changed in general. All he changed was the position of the window. In the past, the window opened up on the right. Now Angel changed it to open up on the left, but the window on the right under the illusion was still wide open. Such changes in small details will not register to even those who often lived in one location for a long time. Toby spent a day outside under the broad daylight and didnte back until dusk. Angel was sitting in the living room, probing Tobys movements with his mental force tentacles. As Angel expected, Toby did not suspect the open window at all and rushed in directly from the open position on the left. Bang- The sound of a head hitting against the ss. Angel was holding back hisughter in the living room, and Toby became puzzled. Isnt the window wide open? Why cant I get in? Toby came to the window and felt it with his ws. Now the window turned out to be closed, but it looks open. Is he hallucinating? With confusion, Toby decided toe in through the attic window. Angel also tampered with the skylight in the attic. Toby crashed into the ss again when he tried rushing in. Toby, who had hit his head, walked while swirling all around the roof in a daze. Angel was in the living room and could not helpughing when he saw the scene through his mental force tentacles. When theughter spread out, Toby had naturally heard it. Atst, he understood why he hit his head continuously. He associates this to Angel and remembers he is practising illusion these past couple of days. How can he not know he is the test subject for Angels magic? He puffed out his cheeks angrily. Well, no more jokes. I have already removed the illusion. You cane in! Angel came to the attic and smiled at Toby. Toby ignored Angel. Instead of shouting, he bulged his cheeks. Angel climbed from the attic to the roof, smiling and apologizing to Toby. Toby still ignored him and turned around and pointed his grey tail at Angel. I was just kidding. Angel grinned from ear to ear: Ill take you out for a big mealter. I heard that a batch of deep-sea fish came into the town market. Lets give it a try? Toby turned slightly back but still did not speak. Just staring at Angel, with his eyes full of grievances. Angel felt a little guilty when he was stared at by Toby. He made fun of Toby and tested his illusion results. But it was really just a joke Angel coughed twice: Well, lend me an echo flower, and Ill surprise youter. After Angel finished, he picked up the echo flower in the attic and went down to the quiet room. After Angel left, Tobys cheeks calmed down slightly and came to the window with a suspicious expression. He used his ws to make sure the window is open before he flies into the attic. Toby flew from the attic into the living room and was teased by Angel. He wasnt really angry. Just pretending to be angry, he just wanted to take this opportunity to ckmail another echo flower. But he didnt expect the extortion had not worked, and Angel also ended up taking away an echo flower from him. He doesnt know what surprise Angel was talking about. After a long time, Angel came up with the echo flower. Seeing Toby standing on the table in the living room. He looked at him with an urgent man-to-man stare. Or rather, specifically at the echo flower, for fear that he might break the echo flower. But so far, the echo flower has not changed much. Mumbling~ Toby called Angel a few times. Angel, who is level 10 in bird speak, knows that Toby is urging him to show where the surprise is. Angel gave a mysterious smile, then ced the echo flower on the table and motioned Toby to step on the exposed roots of the echo flower. The echo Flower is essentially a sound type alchemy material, but it has always been used by Toby as a recording tool. Toby cocked his head and squinted at Angel. Urged by Angel, he put his ws on the root of the echo flower with a little bit of suspicion. When the roots of the echo flower have been trampled the petals of thevender trumpet-shaped flower moved Then a melodious note came out of the petals. All kinds of musical instruments are intertwined, but they were not jumbled up, bringing about a soothing harmonic rhythm. Among them, music from string instruments is particrly prominent, just like a faint hum that captures all the senses in an instant. Although Angel is listening to this song for the second time, he still feels joy and numbness in his scalp. This is Castle in the Sky. A music piece from another civilization. However, it has the same emotional appeal to those who listen. The echo flower can record an extremely high-frequency range of sound. Even thepound scales are perfectly presented. This Castle in the Sky, under the perfect recording of the echo flower, reverberates a piece of fascinating music and magical power. Toby was frozen in ce. This bird has always been proud of its so-called quartet. In contrast to this Castle in the Sky, it is like a pile of dust or dirt which cannot bepared with at all. Toby thought his quartet was music. But he didnt know until this moment that music actually has ups and downs. Music has feelings and can let one follow the heart of the performer when they want to express their wishes. When Castle in the Sky came to an end, Toby almost immediately took out his ws and pressed it against the root of the echo flower again. However, the echo flower is a nt. After all, it is not a music device. Although it can record, it can only record once from a previous time. After yback, this audio is automatically eliminated. Therefore, Toby pressed for half a day, but there was still no sound. Muttering? Toby looked at Angel with pleading in his eyes. Angel sipped at the corners of his mouth, deliberately ignoring Tobys request and said, This song is called Castle in the Sky this is an apology for the prank I just yed. Yes, I think it is very sincere! Toby was had been anxious while mumbling and wanted Angel to y it again. Angel took a tall stance for half a day before he gave in to Tobys pleading look and said. Well, give me two of your echo flowers, and Ill try to make a music box for you. However, my production cost is not cheap. Toby looked at Angel with a face of injustice: I have no money. I wont ept your money either. All you have to do is promise me one thing. Chapter 186 Shorten the Gap Angel decided to make a music box on a temporary basis. Seeing Tobys pleading expression made him unconsciously think of Gloria. Because he was hiding her whereabouts from Toby, he felt a little ashamed. He simply gave into Toby whims and wants to get a promise from him in exchange for a music box. He needs to first swallow a promise in order to maintain Tobys present life. Toby doesnt know what a music box was. But he knew that Angel would perform alchemy, so his eyes were immediately filled with anticipation and joy. He cant even wait to push his normally most cherished echo flowers onto Angel. Angel came to theboratory with two echo flowers. It was unknown to Angel whether music boxes exist in other ces, but in the Canary Empire, there have always been aristocratic products of handicrafts for the musical arts. Although the products are limited to backward technology. And the musical scales yed were too harsh and monotonous. But they areplete musical scales which are very popr amongst the aristocracy. Angel once had a music box that Jon gave him on his fifth birthday. The melody yed in it was the happy birthday song. As a child, Angel loved the song and yed it over and over again. But when he went to Watford to listen to a maestros concert, he was a little dismissive of the simple musical scales of the music box. However, it has to be said. Even though the monotonous metal picks of the music box is a bit harsh. It is still an indelible memory of Angels childhood. Looking back now, even though the concert was certainly a big event, but the simple melodious music from his music box was the best memory of that time. When Angel makes the music box for Toby. He wants to restore the full range of musical scales perfectly. Meaning he didnt want the final product to be a monotonous musical scale with only a few octaves. Choosing the echo flowers as the main materials will help implement his ideas. However, the alchemy books he obtained do not include music boxes, which are not considered part of the alchemy profession. The only blueprint for music boxes is from Jons 3D blueprints stored in the Holographic Tablet. Angel does not intend making the more traditional music boxes. Therefore, he must modify and recreate the blueprints. How to use the echo flower in the music box. Or how to avoid the defects thate from echo flower recordings. These are all problems he needs to find a way to solve it. Beyond that, Angel actually has a bit of ambition. When he eventually makes the music boxes, even if it is on a temporary basis, he also wants to do his best. Although the function of a music box is singr, he wants to incorporate some spells to expand its uses. He has only melted and forged alchemy weapons before, and has not touched on other types of alchemy itemsThe music box is his attempt at something new. It is also a stepping stone to expand his mind and let him go further on the path of alchemy. It can not only make Toby happy but also exercise his alchemy craftsmanship. Why shouldnt he do it? Angel didnt decide to start making the music boxes immediately. He still had many other things to do as he watched his one and a half month period passing by. When the news of the Purification Garden spreads, the hidden experts will swarm into Sky Tower, making it even harder for him to reach the top. Therefore, his main focus now is still on climbing the tower. Only, before he went to sleep every night, he took out his alchemy books to study the characteristics of echo flowers. He did so in order to select the most appropriate materials to draw a blueprint for the music box. His recent days have been very full and enriching. A weekter, Angel advanced to the fifth floor. These days, even if he wins through using his rogue tactics, hisbat experience has been getting richer. He has gained his own judgment on how to avoid injury. He has learned how to release magic urately, when to rush in for an attack and when to back off when attacked. Even if he is a little immature in his tactics, the journey of thousands of miles begins with a single step. As long as he umtes more experience, a quantitative change will eventually happen. At present, Angel has not lost a single match, but the promotion to a higher floor is still too slow for him. If Housekeeper Goode is right, the news of the Purification Garden will spread in less than a month. And he still happens to only be on the fifth floor. Sky Tower has 15 floors, and he still has a full 10 floors before he reaches the top. ording to the rate of floor promotion these days, it is obvious there is no way for him to reach the top floor before the news spreads. How can he improve his tower climbing speed? This is what Angel was thinking about recently. Shorten the battle time with other contestants? When Angel faced his opponent in battle. Almost every matchsted only five minutes. So no matter how short his matches were, it would not increase his efficiency by very much. In fact, the gap between the matches was too long. This was the thing dragging down his tower climbing speed. At the end of each match, if he wants to continue battling, Sky Tower will give each contestant a half an hour to prepare for their next match. For others, this is a very thoughtful design. But for Angel, this half an hourg time for preparation is the key to dragging his tower climbing speed down. On the day when Angel climbed to the fifth floor. He asked the staff member at the drawing area if there was any way to shorten the wait time. Preferably it was better to not wait and go on directly to the next arena to fight. The staff member was clearly stunned by Angels request. It was the first time he had received such a request in all his years of working in Sky Tower. Sir Milk Baron, these are the rules from the Sky Tower Management Office, and we cannot change them for you. When the staff member said these words, they looked at Angel with a touch of suspicion in their eyes. Is this Milk Baron short of money? Or does he like abusing his opponents? Is that why he wants to fight his matches sooner? However, the staff member inquired about Angels information and found none of his opponents were killed or even injured, which is an extremely rare urrence in the Sky Tower Arena. If those were not the reason, then what could it be? Does he want to reach the 15th floor at the top very quickly? Going step-by-step will always lead up to the top. Whats the rush? The staff member obviously did not know anything about the Purification Garden. Sky Tower had no other benefit than being able to get tickets to fight in Infinity Battle Tower. Many people even deliberately suppressed their levels to avoid being tortured to death by the perverts at the top. They came to Sky Tower either for money or forbat experience, and there was no need to go to the top and die at their opponents hands. Unless Angel is a fighting fanatic who is unafraid of death? Thinking of this possibility, the staff member looked at Angel with a little more respect in their eyes. There were many fighting fanatics in Sky Tower. Many of the contestants on thest three floors were fighting fanatics, but most of them were Blood Branch Wizard Apprentices. A Non-Blood Branch fighting fanatic was extremely rare. Is there really nothing you can do about it? Angels eyes shed with disappointment. Seeing Angels expression of disappointment, the staff member felt more certain that the other party was a fighting fanatic. Sky Tower is very fond of fighting fanatics. As long as there are fighting fanatics, they are not afraid no one wille to watch a match. The staff member thought for a moment: Well, you can go to the management office and ask the director, Mnctha. If she agrees, then there will be no problems with the request. After thanking the staff member, Angel went down from the fifth floor to the first floor. The Sky Tower Management Office is on the first floor, and the ce where Angel first registered was in the Management Office. When he went to the Management Office, Angel asked the staff member about Mnctha. After exining what he hade for, the staff member also seemed to misunderstand Angel as a fighting fanatic. They left Angel to wait in the Management Office to look for Mnctha. After a while, someone pushed open the door to the Management Office. Angel followed the sound of the opening door. The person who stood at the entrance was a middle-aged woman dressed in a tight ck uniform with her head held high and a serious-looking expression. The middle-aged woman was stunned when she saw Angel. Angels reaction was simr to hers. Hello, Im Mnctha.Yada, director of the Sky Tower Management Office. The identity of the middle-aged woman was obvious. The original serious expression on her face was reced by a faint smile as she walked in front of Angel to greet him. This middle-aged woman, whom Angel has seen before, was in the drawing area on the first floor. She is responsible for registering and recording the results of the drawing box. Angel always thought she was a field worker, but she turned out to be the director of the Sky Tower Management Office. Director Mnctha, I Sir Milk Baron, I know. Mnctha seems to smile very little at people. Her mouth is slightly smiling now, but it also abruptly stopped: Many people are paying attention to you. It has been a long time since we met apetitor whose promotion speed is as fast as yours. Angel listened with some embarrassment. He advanced through by relying on rogue tactics. In fact, he is still more than a little ufortable doing so. Mnctha seemed to see Angels embarrassment through his ck robe, and instead of making pleasantries, she got straight to the point: I heard my men say you wanted to Shorten the Gap between consecutive matches? Angel nodded, Is that alright? Instead of answering whether it was possible or not, Mnctha asked with great interest: I am actually very curious, why do you want to do this? If it is to make money. You, sir, can use your weapon to pick up a task in the mission hall and finish them very quickly. As for them calling you a fighting fanatic Mnctha paused, seemingly knowing Angel very well and said with certainty: I dont believe it. So sir, can you tell me why? Mncthas eyes were full of curiosity. Angel thought for a moment to consider his response, I want to reach the top soon. A thought shed across Mncthas face as she smiled, Oh, do you want to reach the top in a month? Angel did not tell Mnctha about his one-month period, but Mnctha directly gave him the exact timeframe. It was clear Mnctha was well aware of the opening of the Purification Garden. Angel replied: Yes. Mnctha: Then I understand, are you climbing for the sake of the Purification Garden? Thats right. Angel also admitted. Mnctha nodded and did not say whether she could or could not do it. She just looked at Angel and smiled, I didnt expect you to be so well informed. Then, Mnctha added: But I can tell you that it is very difficult for you to push to the top and reach the 15th floor through the alchemy weapon on your wrist. Thest three levels of contestants will have strength beyond your imagination. You may even be presented with the danger of death. Angel did not express his opinion on this subject, but snorted in his heart: I have a secret weapon. Mnctha stopped at this point and didnt ask whether Angel had any other secrets. Since he was determined topete and go to the Purification Garden, she would not talk more about it. Thats ok, I can give you a gap time of 5 minutes. However, I would like to remind you that once you change it. Even if you reach thest three floors, you will still have only 5 minutes before you decide to fight your next match. Are you sure you want to change it? Angel said without hesitation: Yes! Chapter 187 Soul of Stars When Angel left the management office, he was still slightly confused. Getting Mnctha to agree to change thepetition system was too easy. He felt it was a little too unreal. Although Mnctha finally added another request: You must not take the initiative to abstain until the point of defeat is reached for each match. However, this requirement is still very rxed for Angel. Even though Mncthas revision of thepetition system rules for Angel did not affect the fairness of thepetition. He still finds it a bit strange. He and Mnctha do not know each other, why is the other party willing to sell him such a big favour? Angel thought about it for a long time and couldnte up with a satisfactory answer. In the end, he can only draw the conclusion that there are still kind-hearted people who do not ask for something in return. Even he thought his request was a bit too absurd. However, Angel forgot one important thing. Sanders must havemunicated with a senior official in the Management Office of Sky Tower if he could get the images of his matches. Mnctha, as one of Sky Towers top officials, definitely knows Angels true identity. Under the condition of knowing the rtionship between Sanders and Angel, her concession is actually quite normal. Sanders doesnt give in to his apprentices wills at all. There must be something unique about Angel which makes Sanders favour him more. One has to know that Sanders has only epted two apprentices before him, all of whom have advanced to formal Wizards. Because of this, Mnctha actually has high expectations from Angel. Without affecting the fairness of thepetition system, she can make a quasi-future Wizard owe her a favour, and she had nothing to lose. Even if Angel did not qualify as a formal Wizard. In the end, it would have little effect on her. The revision of thepetition system rules for Angel would not affect the fairness of the entirepetition at all. These changes will even increase the risk for the contestant, not bringing criticism to her at all. Mncthas calctions are very good. She can only say Angel is still too immature to think at thisyer. Mnctha has agreed to make the changes, and when Angel returns to the fifth-floorpetition again, the staff members no longer has any push back and simply changed hispetition interval to five minutes. Since then, Angel has embarked on a more frantic climb to the top of Sky Tower. In such a high-density and high-intensitypetition, Angel must have much more precise control over his magic power. After all, he is only a First Level Wizard Apprentice. The total amount of his magic source is not much. Every point of magic power should be rationed. If magic power is consumed recklessly like before, it will easily deplete his magic power reserves after fighting two or three matches. Under such circumstances, it is even more difficult for Angel to maintain an absolute win rate. He saw many different kinds of contestants before, several of which have posed a great threat to him. For example, a puppet system apprentice who manipted puppets not only could cast a mental force attack but also relies on verbal assaults to attack Who would usenguage to attack other contestants? Against these contestants, Angel often ends up spending a lot of magic power and even had to finally rely on an engraved magic pattern golden arrow to win. It was only at this time that he remembered what Mnctha meant by You cannot surrender voluntarily after the match has started. You cannot take the initiative to surrender after deciding to fight another match. Against these kinds of strong contestants who can consume a lot of his magic power reserves, it can take a long time to win his match. Even if he wins, he will not think about a second match for the rest of the day. Therefore, if he had the ability to consciously screen his next opponents beforehand, and if he meets these strong opponents. He will throw in the towel directly and quickly arrange his next match. Then he will climb the tower faster. Obviously, Mnctha foresaw this approach and has taken steps in advance to stop this from happening. Because if he was able to screen his opponents, then the fairness of thepetition system will be undermined. It took Angel almost a week to get to the tenth floor. On the tenth floor, the auditorium is no longer absolutely empty. asionally he will see two or three people watching a match together. However, most of the matches watched were the big favourites in thepetition, and Angels matches have still not drawn attention from arge crowd. Until this day, when Angel drew his lot to battle against a contestant named Soul of Stars. Before thepetition began, the audience had already filled 30% of the seats above the tform. By the time Angel entered the battle arena it waspletely filled. This is the first time Angel has seen so many spectators after leaving the first floor of Sky Tower. Angel doesnt think the audience came to see him. Then there was only one possibility. It was for his opponent, Soul of Stars. So, is Soul of Stars good? This question was given a clear answer within two minutes after the match began. Soul of Stars is really good! Its the kind of battle that makes Angel feel uncertain of the oue, and hispetitor is also the most perverse opponent he has met so far. During thepetition,petitors usually spit words at each other if they had a disagreement with one another. Showing either ferocious expressions or exaggerated ones. But this manughed as if he were crying before their match. This man clearly disyed himself as a decadent and mncholy handsome man before their match. How did he change so much when their battle started? The reason why his title is Soul of Stars was unclear but he feels this man is very powerful. Because he used a method that Angel had never seen before and showed a vague female shadow behind him. Angel did not know what the shadow was at first. After a couple of brief contacts with the shadow, he not only understood the truth behind the female shadow but also remembered the identity of Soul of Stars. In the Sky Tower seeded contestant directory passed onto him by David, the information of Soul of Stars is clearly recorded. Angel did not remember at first because in the picture David passed to him, Soul of Stars still had shoulder-length hair in the image. Although this was also decadent, the image of Soul of Stars in the crystal ball contact device was more biased towards being seen as an artist. But todays Soul of Stars is like a crazy person. Soul of Stars real name is Saka. He is a Mystical Branch Soul System Second Level Apprentice. His teacher is Redemption of the Dead Nisi.Byron. He is good at soul maniption and carries strong souls with him. The souls are called Three Stars. ording to the datapiled by David, there are only two stars from his Three Stars, namely Virgin Star Sylvia and Daisy Star Herrington. ording to the data. Sakas strength has already reached the top level of Second Level Apprentice. But he seems to be suppressing his level as if waiting for someone. ording to Sakas description, this made Angel less concerned about his means of attack and more concerned about who his teacher was: Redemption of the Dead Nisi.Byron He has the same teacher as Hookedick. In fact, this also makes sense. After all, both of them are in the Mystical Branch Soul System. The female shadow around Saka is the soul of Sylvia, a powerful Witch Apprentice whom Saka calls Virgin Star. Sylvia had also been apetitor in Sky Tower before she died at the hands of Saka and was captured by him. Angels strength is far weaker inparison to Saka. All of his methods for physical defences cannot resist the advancement of Sylvia. Even his erected ice wall simply cannot prevent Sylvia from phasing through his walls. On the other side, Saka was also wrapped with a chain made of unknown materials. When Angel fired golden arrows at his opponent, the golden arrows could not break through the defence of this unknown chain. Fortunately, however, Sylvia could not do much harm to him. Angel is also very confused by this. Davids description of Virgin Star Sylvia says she is good at Soul Howl, which can shock and shake the soul to put people in a dizzy state for a short period. Sylvia has screamed several times, but Angel has felt no sense of soul shock. He was a little sceptical that Sylvias previous screams might have just been to scare people and not the rumoured Soul Howl. Not long ago, Sylvia seemed to be enraged for some reason. Angel was a little baffled at this. He cant even hurt Sylvia. Why was she so angry? Angel saw Sylvias delicate cheeks, and her soul burst into a red light. When the red light suddenly appeared, Angel immediately recalled Davids record. In addition to Soul Howl, Sylvia has another unique magic: Soul Absorption! Soul Absorption can directly extract the soul from the body by absorbing the essence of the soul. But Sylvias level of absorption can only make people feel the pain of their soul being torn at most. But even with only the pain of soul tearing, it is enough to make people feel the misery of death and end up being easily captured. There was nothing Angel could do at this point in time. He had never learned a soul defensive spell His heart was a little upset that he could only constantly focus on attacking Saka. Today he happened to tell Toby to not join in on the match. Otherwise, he would have let Toby attack Saka directly. In this critical moment, Angel uses a small golden arrow with an Armor-Piercing Magic Pattern. He cannot believe that his Armor-Piercing arrow cannot pierce through Sakas chain defence. In the process of Sylvias attack on Angel, Saka did not make any moves at all, but only looked at Angel with a ferocious expression. As he spat words at him on the side from time to time, it made him look totally look insane. But when Sylvia used her Soul Absorption, her eyes shed red and her expression became even more twisted. Bang There were sounds wind cutting through the air as the small Armour-Piercing arrow fired from Angels sleeve. The golden light shed and the projectile reached its intended target, Sakas chain. As Angel thought, these chains can resist ordinary golden arrows, but they cant resist the Armour-Piercing arrow. When the chain was broken, Saka immediately turned pale. The chain was not a real chain, but a defensive means from the soul system, called Soul Chain. The strength of the chain is closely linked to his souls strength. At the same time, once the chain is broken, his soul will also be damaged. Saka had no idea how his chain had been broken. However, the damage brought to him by the Armour-Piercing arrow was not just limited to his soul. After breaking the soul chain, the Armor-Piercing arrow did not stop but continued to rush toward Sakas body. In the end, the Armor-Piercing arrow shot into Sakas shoulder, and a bloody hole oozed continuously. Angel, who has been practising archery since childhood, rarely missed the target in his sights. He hits Saka on the shoulder. But Angel had no desire to kill him. David once gave a description of Saka in his data. Saka only killed Sylvia by mistake in the Sky Towerpetition. Since then, he has not taken anyone elses life in the Sky Towerpetition. Even if his opponent provoked and insulted him. Saka only let Sylvia shock their souls and leaves quietly after his opponent loses consciousness. Saka, in Angels mind, seems to be a good man. One of the very few in the Wizard ne. Even if he was a little crazy, Angel didnt intend to really hurt him. So he hit Sakas shoulder instead of anywhere else that was fatal. Angel believes his Armor-Piercing arrow should have deterred Saka. Then Saka would decide to throw in the towel on his own, right? Angel had well-intentioned thoughts, but reality did not go as smoothly as he nned. Sylvias Soul Absorption had not stopped, and Saka had no intention of admitting defeat, even Sakas eyes turned red and his expression became even more ferocious and frightening. Angel even saw a faint trace of excitement on Sakas face. With arge hole in his shoulder, what he felt was not fear from the injury but excitement? At this time, Sylvias elegant Soul Absorption seems to being to an end. As the red light faded, Angels face shed with a trace of regret. Then, when strange ripples scattered from Sylvia. Sakas eyes became even more excited. Angel thought that he would definitely be stopped by the Soul Absorption, and he was ready to lose. But As the ripples being drawn by the Soul Absorption are shaking wildly. Angel only feels a momentary tingling on his spirit. And then, he didnt feel anything else at all. When Sylvias red light disappeared, Angel was still standing there confused. There was a surprise in the eyes of the audience, after the initial excitement in Sakas eyes, it was reced with doubt. Angel said in a cold tone, and asked: Is this it? Was this Soul Absorption? Chapter 188 Third Star Angel assured there was absolutely no mockery in what he said. It was really just a matter of proof. The little tingling was not as painful as 1/10000 of the pain he felt when he simted the lines on the wall in the Nightmare ne. If this was the rumoured iparably powerful Soul Absorption, then it was too weak. Angels words seemed to infuriate Sylvia who was frantically attacking Angel as if she had lost all reason. However, the strength from the Wizard Apprentice soul in front of him cannot cause any harm in the material world. She can only pry an effect on the material world through spells. However, Sylvias Soul Howl and Soul Absorption have no effect on Angel, and her so-called mad attack had no effect either. Saka was not angered by Angels words. But looked at Angel as if he were looking at some kind of treasure. You still wont admit defeat? Angel raised his arm again. This time, if Saka did not give up, he would not show mercy. Sakaughed mysteriously. What a wonderful soul Ha Ha Ha. Sakas ferocious expression slowly returned to normal, bing a decadent and handsome man again: Finally, my Third Star. Saka looked at Angel with an expression which changed from surly to gentle. My treasure. May I have your name, please? Saka, like a kind gentleman, did not care about the blood hole in his shoulder and elegantly walked towards Angel. Angel just felt a chill on his back. This Saka is not crazy, he is a pervert! Stop! Angel shouted: Take one step further and I will Bang Golden arrows hit the floor in front of Saka. This will be your end. Sakas eyes gave an infatuated gentle smile: My Treasure Star, do you like this title? What, Treasure Star? Angels eyes are disgusted. Is this Saka sick enough to give other people nicknames? Saka moved closer. Angels eyes were grim, he fired a Cold Frost Magic Pattern golden arrow with a swishing sound out of the chamber. The targets aim: Sakas heart. Saka was injured, and it was obviously extremely difficult for him to escape the arrow heading towards his body. He could only do his best to dodge sideways. The golden arrow eventually hit away from the intended target andnded on his right chest. In an instant, the entire right side of Sakas entire body was frozen by Frost. At this point in the battle, there is no suspense. If Saka is not treated in time, it is only a matter of time before he dies. Sure enough, Saka threw his information card at Angel this time and admitted defeat. It would be more perfect if if he didnt look at him with the eyes of pledging eternal love. After Saka admitted defeat, the Sky Tower rescue team came onto the stage immediately to rescue him. Silvia also returned to Sakas side. At the same time, a muscr male soul appeared beside Saka. Presumably Sakas Second Star, Daisy Star Herrington. Suddenly, Angel remembered what Saka had said to him: My Treasure Star He doesnt think this guy has a crush on him, right? Or does he have a crush on his soul? Saka, who was carried away by the rescue team, looked Angel in the eyes before he left. His gaze was still as tender and touching as if lingering on a cherished lover. Angel felt so cold that he shivered all over. Aah! This pervert really has a crush on his soul. What?! If he had known beforehand, he would have killed him directly! Angel silently wondered if he would be criticized if he attacked Saka at this time. Unfortunately, this is contrary to his three views! Or Should he find a chance to sneak attack himter? After Saka was carried off, Angel was still standing in the middle of the battle arena, thinking about the feasibility of a sneak attack. At this moment, there was a sudden burst of exmations in the audience at the edge of the stadium. Then, to Angels ignorant face, everyone shouted Angels nickname: Milk Baron! Milk Baron! Milk Baron! For others, it should be an honour to be hailed at by the audience. Just imagine how glorious it is for him to stand in the centre of ten thousand people and feeling the glory of ten thousand feet What an honour this is. But for Angel, he just feels inexplicably ufortable. Why was he given this nickname in the first ce? If only it were Absolute Truth, how great that would be! Angel waved wryly at the audience and expressed his reception of the congrattions. Then he crossed back to the contestants channel and returned to the contestant area backstage without looking back. When Angel came to the contestant area, he also caused a flurry of attention. It wasnt even a moment and a half before Saka was on the tenth floor before Angel was able to beat Saka and seriously hurt him. That kind of injury wont heal in ten days or half a month, which slightly dispelled the fear of being dominated by Saka on the tenth floor. But at the same time, they seem to have ushered in a new great devil, Milk Baron. After Angel beat Saka, he didnt line up for another match again. He has consumed a lot of magic power this time. It may not be enough for his next match, so he just simply went home to restore his magic power beforeing back. When he got home, Angel had time to reflect on his match fought against Saka today. In todays match with Saka, he suffered due to hisck of understanding of the soul system. If he had known Sylvia wouldnt do too much harm to him, he wouldnt have wasted so much magic power releasing so many defensive spells. Thinking of Sylvia, Angel also felt very strange. Did Sylvia really use Soul Howl and Soul Absorption? Angel opens up the Holographic Tablet and wants to look through the spells regarding the soul system. Uh there is none. There was not much of a collection for other Mystical Branch spells or Sanderss library does not have a collection of soul system spells. If Sylvias howling and that red light really were Soul Howl and Soul Absorption, why was he left unharmed? The Soul Absorption brought him a little pain, about as painful as being pricked by a needle, but this little pain had no effect on him. Angel wonders if it is the effect of the Demon Eating Flower saliva. But isnt the Demon Eating Flower Kings saliva coveted for only its use for repairing souls? Angel had to give up searching for the answer when he couldnt figure it out. He was going to find time to ask David about thister. He wonders if David can give him an answer since David had collected information on Saka. He should know something about Silvias two spells. After the match with Saka, Angel knew his shorings were not only ack of attack but also ack of understanding of his opponents. In response to his magic power gap, Angel carefully studied the list of Sky Tower seeded contestants given by David. He analyzed the skills of these elite contestants to ensure that he was foolproof when he met them. In the afternoon, Angel went to Sky Tower at thetest time. He fought only four matches and was still able to win. In the course of hispetition, there were also more spectators. Obviously, the story of his victory against Saka has spread on a small scale amongst the otherpetitors. Some people came to see him fight. Although most of them were like David,ing to spy on Angels details to get a reading on his strength. In the evening, Angel crouched at the door of Sky Tower until 9 oclock in order to avoid that pervert. However, instead of avoiding Saka, he saw the Chloe brothers. For the brothers, Angel did not go out of his way to trouble them. Because the Chloe brothers would take a long detour whenever they saw Angel. So he did not bother tracking them. But since they havee at this time, Angel is not letting them go. Angel blocked them in a dark alley. Angel was dressed in a ck robe and looked a bit gloomy in the dark alley. The Chloe brothers recognized Angel at first nce. The Chloe brothers eyes showed vignce and nervousness. Angel was satisfied with their fear, which made it easier to engage in friendly bteral dialogue. Just as Angel was about to have a cordial and friendly conversation with the Chloe brothers. The ck-robed Chloe, one of the Chloe brothers suddenly stood in front of the white-robed Chloe. He took an old leather scroll from his arms and gave it to the white-robed Chloe. Sir Milk Baron, our brothers have no intention of being your enemy. The ck-robed Chloe said. Angel ignored him and set his eyes on the leather scroll in the white-robed Chloes hands. Thergeposite magic pattern and special signs He has seen these signs once on the leather scroll in Sanders collection. The Crowned Clowns Bnced Teleport Volume. Angel slowly recited the name of the leather scroll. ck-robed Chloe looked calmly back: Since you know, I hope you will let us go. We promise that we will not tell anyone anything about you. Seeing your Excellency, we will also take a detour and never appear in front of you. The white-robed Chloe had a worried look on his face: Brother Angel looked at the brothers in a trance and thought of Leon. When he was a child and went to Watford to study aristocratic etiquette. He was often bullied because of his small size and soft personality. That was when Leon stood in front of him at that time. Angel originally intended to solve the two brothers, but because of the appearance of the teleport volume, Angel was a little more thoughtful. The Crowned Clown is a peerless fiend of the Abyss ne. It pursues bnce in everything. One must pay the corresponding price to get what they want. Compared with the equivalent exchange of Wizards, it is more demanding. Its behaviour is also both good and evil. It is highly praised among some Wizards who have almost be fanatical followers of the Crowned Clown. They have greatly spread the true name of the Crowned Clown in the Wizard ne. The magic pattern leather scroll engraved with the true name of the Crowned Clown can achieve extraordinary effects. Just like a teleport scroll magic pattern which bes a scrap scrolled when it is broken. Bing apletely unusable waste scroll afterwards. But the crazy believers who pass around the Crowned Clowns scroll carve their true names and signs. If they want to use this teleport scroll more than once. They only need to pay the cost to teleport to get the effect of a perfect teleport scroll. The cost of the teleport scroll is generally a human life, and one cannot sacrifice any person casually. The person must have the same bloodline. In other words, if one wants to use the Bnced Crowned Clowns leather scroll, then they need to sacrifice the lives of their loved ones. ck-robed Chloe obviously had a n. If Angel wanted to kill him, he would send the white-robed Chloe away at the expense of his own life. Angel doesnt know where they got this magic leather scroll, but he knows he may not be able to solve the two of them today. Because being able to kill one person and one person in a group has two different oues. Chapter 189 Proceeding Angel finally spared the Chloe brothers. After warning them and asking about the cause and effect of that day, Angel let them leave. But before leaving, Angel imed the blood of the white-robed Chloe. The blood of a Wizard basically contains all the information on that Wizard. For a Blood Wizard, they can use it to curse or even curse a bloodline of the host. Angel doesnt have this ability, but he can use the blood as an anchor. No matter where the white-robed Chloe was, he can find his traces. Angel took the white-robed Chloes blood as a final warning to them. After letting them go, Angel did not head back home but walked to the alchemy shop where David worked. David was making a part on the workbench when Angel arrived. When David saw Angel, he motioned him to wait. David is wearing goggles and using the Heat Blend Art on his hands to melt the metal. He cast Magic Power Hand to control a variety of tools for precision Form Sculpting while forging and smelting materials. Angel sat on one side without disturbing David, looking at Davids approach to alchemy. David ispletely convinced Angels alchemy method is higher than his, so he has no intention to evade him at all. Angel only looked at him for a moment and his eyes lit up immediately. He has to say that Davids five years of alchemy experience has indeed made him much more sophisticated in techniques than Angel. Although the general direction is simr to that of Angels Heat Blend refining. Many of the details for Davids processing are simple and urate, which can save a lot of magic power. Angel didnt show it on the surface as he indifferently looked at David calmly refining. But in Angels heart, there is a little impression. He is quietly learning a variety of tips, and learning very happily in this ce. Angel still gave a small smile on his face and felt he earned a lot. A quarter of an hourter, the part in Davids hand was sessfully refined as an odd gear mounted on some kind of appliance. Are you disappointed that my level is very bad? This little part is still being refined. David said with some self-deprecation. Angel shook his head and looked light as a cloud drifting along with a light breeze: I think its very good, and it allowed me to learn many things. David only thought Angel wasforting him and smiled nonchntly: What are you doing here? You couldnt have run out of materials, right? Its only been a few days, have you refined something good again? Angel motioned with his hand: I havent touched alchemy for several days. Recently, Ive been studying the data about Sky Tower contestants you gave me. There are some questions I would like to ask you. David took his goggles off, wiped the sweat with a cloth on the table, and winked at Angel. Youre not really taking part in the Sky Towerpetition, are you? Angel smiled without saying a word. David simply said, In fact, you can take part in thepetition relying on just your Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. The first few floors will cause absolutely no problems. You will probably sweep thepetition. David has a model and sample analysis of how manyyers of the Sky Tower can be reached with the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. How much contribution point can be earned? When David showed the inurate results, he looked at Angel and innocently asked, What did you want to know? Do you know anything about Soul of Stars, Saka? Angel went straight to the main subject this time so that Davids mind would not drift to another dimension. Him. David thought for a moment as if weighing what words he would use to describe him. After a long time, he hesitated to say. I dont know anything else, but Saka on the field is a little crazy but in the end, he is a good man. The so-called madness is Sakas surly personality. The reason why Saka is a good man is that he has hardly kills anyone in thepetition. He is indeed a good man in Sky Tower, which is full of killers. But Angel felt that it was not that Saka did not want to kill his opponent, but that he had not met a person he wanted to kill. For example, him. Simr question to what you summarized on your data, do you know anything about his Third Star? Angel asked. Davids understanding of the Third Star is simr to what is described in the data. Saka said that he had Three Stars, but in fact, there were only Virgin Star Sylvia and Daisy Star Herrington. As if the mysterious Third Star has never existed in this world. Angel asked again, Do you know the concrete manifestation of Sylvias Soul Howl and Soul Absorption? David was puzzled and asked. Why are you asking these questions? Are you going to fight Saka? Angel curled his lips and said vaguely. Who knows? Davids expression shed in disbelief: Angel, youre not really going to mess with Saka, are you? Saka smoothly stepped into the transcendent boundary ten years ago and was sessful all the way. Now he has already reached the peak of the Second Level Apprentice. It is only a matter of time before he bes a Third Level Apprentice. However, no matter how good he is, I still have to fight him. Angel said in his heart. I just want to ask about Sylvias skills and have no other thoughts. David still looked incredulously at him, but stopped asking questions and gave the answers to Angel. Angel listened to Davids ount and fell silent for a few seconds. David described Sylvias performance when she released the Soul Howl and Soul Absorption exactly word for word as she did in todayspetition. The only difference is the other contestants showed no tolerance in the face of Soul Howl. Even if someone can hold out. When Sylvia releases her Soul Absorption, they will definitely end up knocked out in one blow. But Angel from beginning to end took no signs of damage. It seems that it was not that Sylvia did not work hard to attack him, but that there was something wrong with his soul. Angel suddenly felt he did not understand himself anymore. What changes had taken ce in his body without him knowing? Angel didnt think he was lucky to be immune to this kind of soul attack. Instead, he felt an inexplicable fear because he didnt understand his own internal changes. It seems that I have to find a chance to ask Sanders about this. Angel said in his heart. He would not be steadfast until he knew exactly what was going on with him. The night flowed as smoothly as water. Angel stayed at the alchemy shop to exchange some of his experiences on alchemy with David. David asked Angel many times about the reasons for asking about Saka, but Angel downyed his reason every time. At the end of the day, David had to give up on his questioning and talk about other things. Are you sure you dont want to sell your refined weapons these days? David paused: There are several tasks in the mission hall that is for acquiring alchemy weapons. The price is more expensive than usual. Long-ranged alchemy weapons in particr are more expensive. If it has entered as a ranked weapon, then the price is basically 20,000 contribution points. Are you sure you dont want to send them in to be sold? I will not sell, for now, wait a little longer. Angel is not in a hurry to ship his weapons to be sold. The news of the Purification Garden opening has not spread out yet. Even after the news spread, it doesnt matter if the price of his weapons does not rise. He can make a steady profit whether it rises or not. Why is the mission hall acquiring alchemy weapons? Isnt there an Alchemy Wizard in our organization? Angel wondered. David gave Angel a white look: I think you really dont know anything about our Wizard Organization Youve been here for more than half a year. How do you feel like a neer? Oh? Angel showed an open-minded expression and asked for advice as he blinked innocently at David. David grumpily said. Who told you that the tasks in the mission hall were all from the organization? Wasnt it? Angel replied. Of course not! David said: Of the tasks in the mission hall, there are only a small handful of tasks assigned by the organization. The rest are from the outside. More tasks are hung up by formal Wizards or even the apprentices. David added: This time the task of acquiring alchemy weapons is basically from Third Level Apprentices. They seem to know some inside information and want the weapons to do something big, so they are drying their wings and making them as hard as possible. Many small teams are also looking for these weapons. I see. Angel didnt care about this. His mind is more focused on the task information: ording to what you said, if I need some sort of potion or some alchemy material, I can go to the mission hall and post a task? David nodded: Of course, but even though someone might have alchemy materials. As for alchemy potions David nced at Angel: If alchemy potions cant be bought in the market, then you cant find them from the tasks. Alchemy talents are too scarce in the Savage Grottoes. Speaking of which, David suddenly said: In fact, I think you can take on the task for customizing weapons. The mission hall has many customized weapons lists. The prices given are very high. Some precious materials may be useful to you. However, youd better pick up the list with your own blueprints. If there are no customized list blueprints. No Alchemy Wizard will pick up the task. It is too time-consuming to n a reasonable blueprint and select the corresponding materials for it. Given this time, it is better to improve alchemy technology or craft. Davids words made Angel feel a little moved. As a matter of fact, he did not pay much attention to contribution points There will always be more contribution points to refine more weapons in the future. But if there are treasured materials, he is a little interested in them. However, the recent Sky Towerpetition is too intensive. Even if there are ideas in mind, he will have to wait until he reaches the top before implementing them. Do you have any alchemy projects recently? If you need me, I can help you n it out together. David had expectations on his face. Since he left Angelsboratoryst time, David has been envious of Angels alchemy technology, and he still has some admiration in his heart. If he can learn from Angel, he may also be able to improve his alchemy skills. Even if he cant learn alchemy technology, learning Angels alchemy thought process is also good too. David saw several of Angels alchemy weaponsst time and noticed his refining ideas were very broad. Especially the tang sword and double-sided dagger. Although the names are a little strange, the simple designs have a good effect. It can be seen that Angel has his own unique thoughts on alchemy. An Alchemy Wizard with their own unique alchemy views, which are thoughts on alchemy, is more important than alchemy technology. Alchemy projects? Angel thought for a moment, There is one, but it is not an alchemy weapon. What is it? Can you tell me? David looked at Angel with expectant eyes. Although it was a bit disrespectful to ask someone directly about their alchemy project. But this time David is also trying to help him. Angel casually said: It is a music box. Music box? David rolled his eyes, how could he not know the use of music boxes. Arent they artsy things that aristocratic families like? Why did you think of refining a music box? How boring. David said, Try refining something else. Its okay to refine weapons. You just got in touch with alchemy, so there is no need to cross borders so soon Angel shook his head and said, Although this is also a cross-border project. Toby likes music. I want to use the echo flowers as the main material and make a music box for him as a toy. David thought: To make a toy through alchemy for a pet. How luxurious! Chapter 190 The Three Floors of Death Would you like to join me? Angel still hopes to cooperate with David. The twoplement each other and can always develop their strengths and avoid each others weaknesses, improving their overall efficiency. David shook his head. Forget it. Im not interested in music boxes Call me the next time you have other alchemy projects. David thought to himself, a music box cannot turn out any new waves. He still doesnt believe that making music boxes can enter as ranked items. With Angels current enchantment capabilities, would he engrave Sharpened Edge Magic Patterns on the music box? Obviously not. All right, then. Angel said with slight disappointment. Heavy bell chimes were spreading all around the bell tower in the Underground Market. Its already ten oclock in the evening. It seems that I should start heading back. Angel stood up and said his goodbyes to David. After walking out of the alchemy shop, Angel suddenly remembered something and turned back to the shop: David, do you have any magic pattern books in here? Are you nning to learn magic patterns? Do you mean magic patterns for enchantment? David wondered, Dont you already have one? Thest Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern you showed me was an enchantment magic pattern. I am not looking for enchantment magic patterns just ordinary magic patterns. Angel said. What do you want ordinary magic pattern books for? Those magic patterns cannot be depicted on alchemy tools. David suddenly thought of something and gave a cry: You arent trying to engage in magic array enchantment, are you? If you want to depict a magic patterns active effect on an alchemy item, you can only depict it by using magic array enchantments. However, the difficulty of magic array enchantment is not the same as that of ordinary magic pattern enchantments. Its hard to learn and even harder to master, and the overall effect is not as good as blending. In this area, almost no Alchemy Wizards have any involvement at all. Im just taking a look at it. Im not yet ready for magic array enchantments. Angel is a little interested in magic patterns, but he hasnt thought about dabbling in this new subject for the time being. He just purely wants to see whether he can rely on the projections from the Holographic Tablet to make magic pattern leather scrolls. David said with a worried look: I say, Angel, you have only just entered the door for so long, it is not good for your profession to be so careless. This is not conducive for your profession growth. Alchemy, Sky Tower, Magic Patterns, you are now only a First Level Apprentice. Focusing on your own strengths is the right path. Even if you have good alchemy talent, but if you cannot keep up with your own aplishments. You can only make low-level inferior alchemy items. The most important thing to do now is master ones own realm. Davids remarks are quite reasonable, and Angel actually understands. However, he cannot tell David that he is not dabbling in magic patterns, but merely experimenting with the effectiveness of the Holographic Tablet. David saw his ardent expectations but did not see Angels face show an expression of repentance. He assumed the expression was of hating iron but not steel. I have books on enchantment here, but I do not have copies of magic pattern books in the shop. Even if I did, I would still not sell them to you. Im doing this for your own good. Davids demeanour is indeed quite like a senior. If Angel didnt know David so well, he may have been impressed by his earnest words. But Angel is very clear about Davids tendency of putting on a senior elder expression and tone. In fact, he was not really in a mood of dissuading him from pursuing this study. The truth was, he merely has a dark pleasure brought about by giving pointers to the younger generation. Watching the care in Davids eyes as he looked at him, Angel sighed deeply in his heart: Well, I will try my best to give a good performance for you. Angel assumed an expression of being taught. Youre right, Im really too easily distracted. From today on, Ill meditate and practice well. I wont do anything else. Angels expression made David stunned, and his words shocked him even more: In fact, you dont have to say it like that. Its okay to practice alchemy asionally. Just keep a bnce of work and rest. No, I will meditate seriously! I will try not to be the tail end of the crane. After Angel finished speaking, he gave a noblemans farewell and turned to leave smartly. David was left alone listening to the howling wind. Coming out of the Underground Market and returning to Apprentice Town, the dreary air was reced by a fresh breath. It was already toote in the day. Angel went to the Apprentice Town Market to buy some cooked food and hastily solved his problem of not having a meal all day. After returning home, Angel went directly to the quiet room to meditate. Somehow, todays meditation was surprisingly smooth and much more efficient than ever before. After his meditation, Angel wondered to himself if he had gone from the state of stillness of body to stillness of mind. The so-called stillness of body means one can still enter the deepest state of meditation under noisy environments. And the so-called stillness of mind refers to peace of mind. Angel thought for a moment and yed a piece of music called Childhood Memory on the Holographic Tablet. The musicbel showed the author as Bandari. The music is soothing and gentle, and Angel was amazed by this musical piece. This song is no less impressive than Castle in the Sky. The unknown musical instrument gives multiple melodies performing in harmony together. These melodious notes seem to really bring the listeners to their carefree childhood. Although this Childhood Memory is very pleasant, Angel didnt turn on the music to just listen to songs. With the music on, Angel quickly closed his eyes and entered into a state of meditation. Following the melodious and gentle music, Angel really did enter into a state of meditation immediately! Is it true his state of meditation has reached stillness of mind? Or is it because of the song being so gentle and passionate that it affects the efficiency of meditation? Angel thought about it and simply closed the tablet and went to the attic. Toby is using his two remaining echo flowers to make noise with his shrill bird calls. Toby thought Angel was listening in on his performance and yed on joyfully. Angel endured the disorderly and sharp noisesing from the bird and closed his eyes to force himself into a state of meditation. When Angel came into his chaotic mental space, he felt the noise from the outside world being slowly separated from his own consciousness. This is different from when he was listening to Childhood Memories. When listening to the soothing and melodious music, even when he entered meditation, his ears echoed the music. However, Tobys noise is isted at this time, just like a mysterious organ in the brain which actively distinguishes between noise from music. But even after distinguishing between noise from music, Angel can still feel a strange sense of agitation from the frequency of the noise. In this state, Angel simply cannot calm down and meditate. Sure enough, he did not reach the state of stillness of mind. ording to the records, the realm of stillness of mind can only be understood by formal Wizards. It is normal for he not to have reached it. Angel returned from the attic to the quiet room. Although he did not achieve stillness of mind, he wonders why his meditation efficiency improved so much? Almost a 10% increase in his efficiency. Angel carefully recalled what had happened throughout the day and there was nothing too out of the ordinary that he could recall. The only thing that may have been a little strange is that he was unharmed by Sylvias Soul Howl and Soul Absorption when he was fighting his match against Saka. But this has nothing to do with meditation efficiency, right? Angel couldnt think of the reason but improving meditation efficiency is not a bad thing for him. He can only bury this doubt in his heart and find time to seek an answer from Sanderster. Another week passed, and this afternoon Angel fought with an apprentice who uses poison in the Elemental Branch Wood and Earth System for half a day. Finally, when the battle ended, he was forced to use his precious me arrow. After the end of his first battle for the day, Angel finally broke through to the upper limit and advanced to the thirteenth floor of Sky Tower! The thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth floors. Thesest three arepletely different from all previous floors. These floors are the busiest and darkest floors in Sky Tower. Contestants die in matches almost every day. Therefore, from the mouths of many apprentices, thest three floors of Sky Tower are also collectively referred to as the Three Floors of Death. After Angel got to the thirteenth floor, he did not first head to sign up for a match. Instead, he found a battle arena to observe the levels of the other contestant in thisyer. As a thirteenth-floor contestant, he does not have to spend money to watch contestants in any battle arena. This is the benefits given to Sky Tower contestants. The Three Floors of Death are different from the previous twelve floors in terms of the distribution of battle arenas. There are only three battle arenas on the thirteenth floor and these battle arenas are a little bigger than the lower floor battle arenas. The size of the audience has also doubled in size. Each battle arena can amodate at least a thousand people to watch a single match at the same time! The three battle arenas currently all have contestantspeting in matches at the same time. Angel chose the battle arena with thergest number of audience members attending and walked over. The big screen at the top disys: [Shepherd Fox Vs Hurricane Messenger] Angel didnt know either contestant in the arena, but the name Shepherd Fox reminds Angel of some bad memories. Hurricane Messenger is a tall, bearded, middle-aged uncle wearing a cape with green and silvery-white stripes. Disyed on his epaulettes are engraved family crests. Shepherd Fox is dressed in a white Wizard robe with a wooden staff engraved with a foxs head. He looked handsome and cool, and his long silvery-white hair is scattered freely. He looks like a dusty hermit. Obviously, he is young, but he had an at peace with the world appearance as his expression. Making apetitor cant help but roll their eyes and spit out aint. There was also a habit where Shepherd Fox kept his eyes closed during his match. He did not open his eyes whether it be for casting spells or other various actions. It looked as if the Second Level Apprentice youth was going to great lengths to ridicule the whole world. Hurricane Messengers name can be understood from his casting alone as a caster who controls the wind element. On the other hand, Shepherd Fox was obviously a summoner, but so far, he has not summoned any living Warcrafts. He had only summoned a phantom Warcraft to fight against his opponent. Hurricane Messenger is clearly not as powerful as Shepherd Fox. Making this an almost one-sided by beating. The blood red-eyed fox under the control of Shepherd Fox haspletely be a phantom demon. Every appearance is a white phantom. In coordination with the graceful movements of Shepherd Fox, this match is not so much a battle but more of a personal disy from Shepherd Fox. He deliberately made big strides just to make his long silvery-white hair disy more elegantly. He also deliberately turned around to his side to cast spells, just to reveal his most perfect profile. Of course, the above is all Angels own conjecture. But he has to say, Shepherd Foxs performance has made the scene more beautiful and the atmosphere outside the battle arena more lively. After a while, Shepherd Fox was through with his sadistic performance and had ced a strong pressure on Hurricane Messenger to win the final victory. In thispetition, although Shepherd Fox is more into his own performance, his strength was much higher whenpared to that of otherpetitors on the lower floors. Even the level of Hurricane Messenger who had been beaten by his strong pressure is far above the rest of thepetitors on the lower floors. Angel estimates his own strength against his. If he even wants to surpass Hurricane Messenger, he must use a small golden arrow with a magic pattern. Even so, it would still take a long time for him to achieve victory. It seems that hispetition strategy needs to be changed. Chapter 191 Ranking Table The Three Floors of Death, in addition to a change in venue andck of contestants, the rules of the matches have also changed ordingly. The rules for points and promotion remain unchanged, but the number of points required for promotion is less than that of previous floors. Because the number of contestants on thest three floors is rtively smaller, the requirements for advancement is rtively less. What has changed are the rules for selecting opponents. The first few floors of thepetition were all selected on the spot, and thepetition would take ce immediately. However, the matches for the Three Floors of Death are chosen the day before. Giving contestants at least a one-night timeframe to prepare for the next day and have a formal match. In this way, the audience can know the next days match in advance and have time to pick and choose which match they want to watch. This is also an area where Sky Tower makes the most money. Many top-seeded contestants in the matches will even decide to schedule their match one or two weeks in advance, giving match organizers sufficient time to do publicity work. Given this rule, Angel will have to wait until tomorrow if he wants topete in a match. Angel stayed on the field and watched a few more matches. The contestants were all elites in the same realm. And without an alchemy weapon, Angel would not even win one in ten of his matches. After the level of strength was roughly confirmed, Angel came to the drawing area to select tomorrows opponents. The staff member is a lean old man with braided hair. He was reading with his legs crossed while smoking a cigarette. He looks very rxed while doing so. When Angel approached, he smelled a sweet aroma from the smoke. Angel doesnt smoke himself, but it doesnt prevent him from judging the grade of the tobo. The tobo smoked by this braided hair old man must be of a higher quality than the ones smoked by Nausica. Hello, Elder. Im here to draw lots. Influenced by Jons Confucian culture since early childhood, Angel has always respected the elderly. The braided hair old man looked away from his book with red eyes. Can you read books with red eyes? This seems to be an emotional predecessor. Angel thought in his heart. The braided hair old man did not look at Angel, nor did he speak. He directly stretched out his hand and opened his palm. Angel was stunned, not knowing what the braided hair old man meant. The open palm bent a few times, urging Angel to hurry up! Is he asking for a bribe? And so tantly? Angel recalled that when he was a child, those flies who ingratiated themselves with Old Viscount Pat sometimes couldnt get through from the front. So, they came running to bribe him and Leon to save the day. Therefore, from an early age, he knew how to handle the ropes of bribery. Even though others bribed him, he had never bribed others. Angel took out a magic crystal from his pocket and carefully put it in the palm of the braided hair old man. After the braided hair old man took it. He was about to swipe on the machine by his side. Suddenly, he felt what was in his hand was not right. He carefully took a look at what was in his hand, and his eyes became round. Hey, little boy, what are you doing giving me this magic crystal? The braided hair old man burst into anger and said: Are you trying to bribe me? Angel: Did he guess wrong? Didnt the braided hair old man ask him for a bribe? The braided hair old man shouted angrily: Trying to bribe me with a magic crystal? No way! Angel: Looks like he needs a few more magic crystals, Is this not enough? No! Even if you try to give me more magic crystals, I will not be bought! Unless you help me to find me a book in this collection! This braided hair old man looked mighty and unyielding, but he then picked up a book on the table. Angel then read the name of the book: < Cool Summer >. What matters is not the title of the book, but the fact that the cover shows two nondescript ** girls. Angel: Shameless old man! After some exnation, Angel finally exined to the braided hair old man what he hade for. Oh, so youre a neer whos just been promoted. The braided hair old man stroked his beard and looked withpassion. Im asking you to take out your information card, not to ask for a bribe. The braided hair old man said with a smile, while unashamedly taking Angels magic crystals into his bosom. This magic crystal you gave me will be kept in order to give you a small lesson. Young man, you have to learn this lesson in order to not make the same mistake again. Angels hidden hands under his robe were clenched into a fist. Give me your information card. Angel resisted the impulse to hit this old man and handed over his information card. After the braided hair old man took the card and verified it carefully. He suddenly looked at Angel with strange eyes. Even with the wizards robe on, Angel still felt a tingle in his scalp. This old man is not simple. Angel shed this idea at the bottom of his heart. Just the old man using his eyes alone made him feel ufortable all over. This was by no means an easy old man to deal with. Ha ha ha. The braided hair old manughed a few times: I was wondering who it was, it turns out to be you. Does the elder know me? No, but I know you through that little girl Mnctha. The little girl is very impressed with you. Mnctha is the director of Sky Tower. This braided hair old man calling Mnctha Little Girl shows that the status of this colourful old man is not low. Angel wondered in his heart: Do these senior officials have nothing to do on weekdays? How can they all go to the drawing area to make special guest appearances? While Angel was thinking, the braided hair old man swiped the information card on the machine right next to him and returned it back to Angel. Are you sure you want to draw lots now? The braided hair old man picked up the drawing box and shook it around. The sound of sparse balls sounded in the box. Did you hear me? At present, there are not manypetitors in the Competition Pool. Since Mnctha is very fond of you, I can give you some inside information There are only thirteen contestants in the Competition Pool at the moment. Eight of them qualify to be on the Ranking Table. When the braided hair old man finished speaking, he pointed to the bulletin behind him. On the bulletin was a form that recorded the Ranking Table for the thirteenth floor of Sky Tower. The so-called Ranking Table is actually the current standings on the floor. However, here the rankings are not judged ording to strength, but by the contestants total points. The Ranking Table has the rankings of the top 50 contestants of this floor. Although the points do not represent strength. But being able to get a high score, to some extent, also reflects personal strength. At present, Sky Towers Ranking Table on the thirteenth floor has 197 points in the first ce, 154 points in second ce, 99 points in third ce and 47 points in the fiftieth ce. Angel looked at the Ranking Table and frowned slightly. He remembered that only 45 points were required for promotion, while all contestants on the Ranking Table surpassed the points required for promotion. Its strange none of them chose to be promoted. The strength of thest threeyers are not much different, it doesnt matter whether they advance or not. On the Ranking Table, they will receive contribution points every month, and promotion will simply eliminate their current points. Many people choose not to advance at all because of this. The braided hair old man exined. So thats why. Angel replied. Now you know, the vast majority of people in the Competition Pool are from the Ranking Table. The braided hair old man smiled: With your personal strength, even with the addition of alchemy weapons. Im afraid it is very difficult for you to carry on climbing on this floor. Thank you for the reminder, elder. But I still have to line up a match. Angel said. Then suit yourself. The braided hair old man handed the drawing box to Angel. Angel stretched out his hand and reached in to choose. As the braided hair old man said, there were very few balls to choose from. Angel casually pulls out a ball, number: 000539. Soon, a row of words appeared on the transparent screen in front of the braided hair old man: [Milk Baron Vs Wastnd Warrior]. Tut tut, it seems youre out of luck. You ran into a contestant on the Ranking Table. The braided hair old man shook his head. Wastnd Warrior, Ranking Table ranked 37th with a score of 69 points. This Wastnd Warrior in Davids data sheet is a Second Level Apprentice that fused with an Earth-Fire Smander bloodline. Making his defence very high. Angel reckons, relying on ordinary golden arrows will certainly be unable to break through his defence I have drawn my lot. Angel said. Are you certain? Very certain. The braided hair old man did not speak. Looking at Angels very firm expression, a little doubt arose in his heart. He has just seen all over Angels body with a special spell. Apart from the alchemy weapon on his wrist, there is no other praiseworthy means of Why is he so sure of victory? Well, Im looking forward to your means. The braided hair old man had thought Angel was a dead man. He wouldnt bother mentioning it to him if Sanders wasnt standing behind him. You go ahead and draw another lot. ording to your agreement with Mnctha, the interval between the two matches is five minutes. But because there are too few people in Competition Pool, this agreement can only be annulled for the time being. The specific time for your match will be rescheduled when youe tomorrow morning. Smoke Break. The braided hair old man put the drawing box in front of Angel. Drawing two: [Milk Baron Vs Dark Twilight]. Dark Twilight is still a contestant on the Ranking Table. They are ranked 41st with a score of 61 points. Angel slightly pondered over the information for Dark Twilight. This person also seemed to be a Blood Branch Second Level Apprentice. The specific fusion of which bloodline is unknown, but he does know this person is fast with an erratic posture. Angel thought to himself: Is Toby any faster? I have drawn another lot. Angel said to the braided hair old man. The braided hair old man squinted and finally shook his head: Now you have zero points, giving you two chances for drawing lots is already my bottom line. If you want to fight a few more matches every day, at least you should start with some points first. The braided hair old mans words were correct. His score was currently at 0 points. The Three Floors of Death use points for the floors Ranking Table. If he loses one time, he will be awarded a negative score. How can others help him continue ranking at that point? Also, if he was defeated in the first match. Then in his second match, he is not free to give the other person points. This is not good for Sky Tower itself. If one doesnt show their worth, why should others blindly help them? At the thought of this, Angel did not argue and nodded his eptance of his lot. Before you leave, Id better give you a reminder, dont die. Otherwise, its hard to exin to Sanders The braided hair old man muttered the remaining half of the sentence at the bottom of his heart. Thank you, elder. Dont call me elder, my name is Baroque. Although thest three floors of Sky Tower are known as the Three Floors of Death. The reason being is its as if one has to climb up three floors on a path filled with death and danger to get to the top. But for Angel, his n was not to stop at the thirteenth or fourteenth floor. His aim was to reach the top. Once he reached the fifteenth floor, he would no longer have to fight. In other words, Angel only has to deal with the thirteenth and fourteenth-floor contestants. For Angel, these are thest two floors, so many of his hidden means shoulde out now. Toby has also practised all kinds of cooperative tactics with him in these past couple of days, and its time to take him out for a test! Chapter 192 First Victory in Battle The outside is foggy at night, and most people have entered their homes to sleep. However, the poprity of the Apprentice Town Underground Market is still going strong. Especially under Sky Tower. Arge crowd of people gathered in front of the big screen at the bottom of the tower, waiting for the match schedules of Three Floors of Death for tomorrow. Some of these people are low-ranking apprentices, and some of them are mortals. The mortals are purely running errands for the mid to high-ranking apprentices. They record meaningful matches and contestants that these mid to high-ranking apprentices pay close attention to. I dont know if Shepherd Fox will have a match tomorrow. I like his fighting style a lot. He is also so handsome and low-key! Is he still keeping a low profile? It is useless and meaningless to pretend to be a blind and handsome man. He can only be a top dog at the bottom of the Three Floors of Death. It sounds like you can beat Shepherd Fox. Why do you badmouth him so much? Anyway, I wont go watching Shepherd Fox. He is a regr contestant in the matches that hasnt made it on the rankings yet. It would be nice if there were three scheduled matches tomorrow with ranked contestants. I havent seen a scheduled match from a ranked contestant in a long time. The schedules of matches are given three days ahead of time for promoters to begin publicizing and advertising. How can it be possible to have a match all of a sudden? If I think about it, youre the only one who talks a lot. As the bell tower rang eight times from the market area, the information on the big screen at the bottom of the tower suddenly refreshed at 8:00 P.M. Here we go, itsing out, tomorrows match schedule! The new match schedule, which is ced at the top is rmended match viewings by organizers: [Ripper Vs Eternal Rest, Game 5 on Floor 15.] Todays rmended match is still not that good. Ripper is the only contestant on the fifteenth floor Ranking Table amongst thepetitors. Who is Eternal Rest? I havent even heard of their name before. What a bore. Ripper will tear his opponent to pieces in less than a minute. This match is not worth watching. The organizer rmended matches were almost impossible to watch. They can only look at the bottom of the screen to see if there are any other matches worth watching. The King of Sighs match can be watched, but his opponent is Mrs Nightowl. It looks like another one-sided match. We can have a look at Gargoyle Vs Vampire Queen. The strength of Vampire Queen is almost up to the level of Third Level Apprentice, which is several grades higher than that of her opponent. Gargoyle is an apprentice who has just entered the second level. However, Vampire Queens fangs will have difficulty piercing through Gargoyles stone skin technique. There are checks and bnces as well as highlights, which deserve some attention. The strength of the spectators is not necessarily very strong. But when ites to the analysis of the seeded contestants, each one knows a lot about thepetitors. As if they could win as long as they knew their opponents weaknesses. The fourteenth and fifteenth floors are a bust. Lets look at the thirteenth floor. On the thirteenth floor, Im looking forward to seeing Shepherd Fox, who is the most handsome on the floor. No one can refute this! However, Shepherd Fox will notpete tomorrow! s, there are not many matches worth looking forward to on the thirteenth floor. Even the Ranking Table has note out for the top ten on the floor. The seeded contestants arent evenpeting, but we can pay attention to the neers. Look here, this neer named Milk Baron still has 0 points. He dares to fight against Wastnd Warrior and Dark Twilight at the same time! The woman who spoke pointed to two matches on the screen and said to the man beside her. Wastnd Warrior in the morning, Dark Twilight in the afternoon? This neer seems to have a little bit of courage, but unfortunately, he is too presumptuous. It is estimated that Wastnd Warrior alone will kill him. Dark Twilight will earn three points from doing nothing, how fortunate. Maybe oh, my intuition says he might win. Youre not in the prophecy nor astrology system, are you? What is your intuition? Ill tell you, its just an illusion! Womens intuition is very urate, you men know nothing! If this Milk Baron wins, Ill strip off my clothes and run naked around Tree Spirit Court! The two people who spoke were obviously a couple, and even though they were quarrelling with each other. They still held each others arms. At that moment, a gentle voice came in apanied byughter. Theres nothing wrong with this womans intuition Milk Baron is sure to win. The young couple turned their heads to look at who the speaker was. The man frowned and asked: Who are you? What makes you think Milk Baron will win? Is it possible that Are you Milk Baron himself? Im not him. The speakers voice was stillughing as he took out his information card: My nickname is Earth Bear. You can call me White Bear. The man in the White Bear costume walked whileughing. As for why I said Milk Baron would win. White Bears expression was thoughtful: Because fate told me that he would not lose. Fate? The man among the young couple scoffed. Well, since you are so sure of your fate and intuition, then stick to your story and buy a ticket. The young couple went to buy tickets for Milk Baron Vs Wastnd Warrior. White Bear bought one as well. He clenched his ticket in hand while a firm expression shed across his face. Fate tells me that my life has been wrought with ill-fate, and that only by taking the boundless path can I get out of this miserable path. Fate tells me that the only way out is to meet White Bears voice faded away, but he was faintly heard speaking about someone who could change his life. This White Bear sounds eloquent as if speaking about prophecy. He isnt part of the prophecy system, right? The young couple watched White Bear go away while talking in a low voice. My womans intuition tells me that maybe hes part of the prophecy system. The Month of Gentle Rain has passed, and the Month of Flowing Fire hase. Angels match in the Three Floors of Death happened to be on the first day of the Month of Flowing Fire. If one does not take into ount the ce and time, and only marks the date ording to the month which corresponds to Earths Civilization. This day is regarded as the Earths International Childrens Day. But in the Wizard ne, this day is no different. But for Angel, it has another meaning. Today is Leons birthday. Since his parents died, he and Leon lived together and depend on each other. It can be said that in Angels life, the person he is closest with and most dependent on is Leon. Now its Leons birthday, how could he not miss him? Hes been away from home for a year and a half. He thinks Leon has inherited his title and started to make a big difference in Grud Town, right? Is the war with Sea Blue State over? He doesnt know when hell be able to return back to his hometown. With this feeling of homesickness with a touch of nostalgia, Angel came to Sky Tower. Perhaps he fought too many matches or today being his brothers birthday distracted him. But Angel didnt feel nervous at all about todays fights. It was not until he stood on the arena floor and heard the enthusiastic cheers from the audience that he slowly came back to his senses. The big ss screen overhead shows the names of the two contestants along with the countdown timer. Next to the names is a picture of the contestants. Angels head was also there but he still wore a hood, so no one could see his true face. As for the head portrait of his opponent Wastnd Warrior. Angel did not pay much attention to it. Because the person is standing opposite of him. It is better to look at the real person rather than the head portrait. Milk Baron, other people may not know you. But I happen to know you. Wastnd Warrior looks like a strong man in khaki armour: You should know about Horn of War. Mm-hmm. Actually, Angel doesnt really know what Wastnd Warrior is talking about when he refers to Horn of War. But he is acting the part of the arrogant and indifferent Milk Baron who doesnt need to say much at all. He is my teammate, and you have defeated him once before. So, I know all of your tactics. Wastnd Warrior continued: Your alchemy weapon is really good, but thats all. You cannot break through my defences. When Wastnd Warrior talked about his teammate at this time. Angel also remembered someone named Horn of War who seemed to be an apprentice in the prayer system on the eleventh floor. He was a man who fought in close quarters by adding various buffs to himself. I am very grateful you for not killing my teammate. So today I will make an exception and not kill you. When Wastnd Warrior said this, it was like bestowing Angel with some kind of supreme honour. However, I will still make you deeply remember the bitter result of battling against me! The arrogant and indifferent Milk Baron still did not speak, but the young Angel in his heart was silentlyining: Why is there so much talk? Rather than calling yourself Wastnd Warrior, it is better to call yourself Nonsense Warrior. Nonsense Warrior said a few more words, and the countdown to the start of the match finally reached zero. Angel came up without saying a word and summoned an Ice Wall to protect himself. Then he sharply backs off while casting a variety of defensive spells to protect his body. The other side, Nonsense Warrior did not move at all, showing a disy of superiority to Angel by knocking on his breastte and saying: Come on, shoot me! If I hide, I lose! Angels eyes lit up as he looked at Nonsense Warrior! When he thought: I was wrong about you, you are a real warrior! He didnt expect the Earth novels did not deceive him. There was really such a brainless cannon fodder in reality! Oh, I hope you keep your word. Angels smiling eyes are bent into crescents. He was nning to use his secret weapon. But now that seems unnecessary. Angel stretched out his hand as his ck robe was blown fiercely by the wind Wastnd Warrior faintly saw the golden reflection within Angels sleeve. Is this your handheld crossbow? Its a pity, but it cant break through my defence! Wastnd Warrior was agitated, and the bloodline of the Earth-Fire Smander in his body was revealed. The original sturdy figure became even stronger, and his skin was faintly dyed with the colour of blood. One may not work, but how about ten? Angel did not exin but released ten magic pattern arrows instead of ten ordinary arrows! Angel has taken aim at Wastnd Warrior for a long time. Since the other side was a brain-dead target, he had enough time to calcte the target points of each magic pattern arrow. The three Frost Magic Pattern arrows fell on his left side in a triangr pattern. Even if he dodged it, the ground would still be frozen by the Frost and he would slide right out of the battle arena. The three me Magic Pattern arrowsnded on his right side, lined up in a single row. If he dodged the right attack. His body would be hit by two Armor-Piercing and two Sharpened Edge scattered arrows separately on his body. Angel smiled and calcted the direction and angle in his mind. After confirming it was correct, Angel kindly reminded: You ready?! Wastnd Warrior: Come on, hit me! The audience outside the stadium was so enthused at this moment, but suddenly there was silence: Why do they feel there is something wrong with this conversation? The pure Angel has never thought about using dirty words. After Wastnd Warrior had answered him, he nodded politely to Wastnd Warrior. Then his eyes were set, and he fired ten magic pattern arrows at him! Wastnd Warrior had been prepared to use the Earth-Fire Smanders amazing defence to subdue Milk Baron, who did not even know the heights of heaven and earth. But when dealing with the hidden weapon, he suddenly felt a great sense of crisis! Something is wrong! Beasts are born with constant omens of crisis. A Wizard which integrates a bloodline of a beast naturally inherits this gift. Wastnd Warrior only felt a cloud full of thunder and lightning shrouding him! No matter which direction he fled, he couldnt escape the lightning strike that would be falling from the clouds! Chapter 193 Mysterious Alchemy Wizard Damn it! These are ranked magic pattern arrows! Wastnd Warrior couldnt believe his eyes! The spectators outside the stadium were all transcendent people. Naturally, they also saw the remarkable features of Angels small arrows andmented in session: This boy is too prodigal. The weapon did not enter the ranks of alchemy works, but the ammunition did! This is unreasonable! Which Alchemy Wizard actually has the free time to refine so many ranked alchemy ammunitions? Did Master Promi make these? No, Master Promi is following the path of blending. This is the path of enchantment. We, the Savage Grottoes, havent had an Alchemy Wizard on the path of enchantment for a long time. Is this from a new Alchemy Wizard? Whoever it is this Alchemy Wizard has too much free time As these words were uttered, the mood of all of the people from the audience suddenly fluctuated. A new Alchemy Wizard. A very idle Alchemy Wizard. An idle neer Alchemy Wizard who is idle enough to make so many entry-level ranked munitions for a First Level Apprentice! Normally, Alchemy Wizards are too busy to meet people. Every time they send a shipment of products. People have to wait in line and rush to snap them up immediately. Just thinking of Promi Alchemy Shop. They remember many people queuing up at the door every day, but Promi stays in hisboratory all year round and seldom goes to his alchemy shop. But even so, this does not dampen the enthusiasm of the customers lining up. In other words, Alchemy Wizards are too scarce! If he cane into contact with an Alchemy Wizard that can refine these ranked munitions. Why would he ask another person to make the weapon he is using? In particr, with the recent news brought by the Frost Moon Alliance, if an alchemy weapon is along in the mix, it would allow people more ces to operate! The audiences mood was going through a myriad of changes, but none of these audience members disyed it. These kinds of small cautious thoughts are enough for them and the next person. Why should they say it out loud and wake up the fools on the other side? In any case, Angels name has been remembered by this group of people. Caught by so many magic pattern arrows, Mondo looks like hes in a dangerous situation! Mondo is Wastnd Warriors real name. He doesnt cover up his face as Angel does, so many people already know his name. If he wants to pretend to be strong, then we can only say he asked for it. The audiencesment was already discussing what would happen after Mondo was shot. For a moment, lets look back to a few seconds ago. Angel covered almost all positions with the arrows, blocking all escape routes from Mondo. Mondo was full of chagrin and wanted to escape. But there was nothing he could do to avoid the arrows at all. Even on top of his head, two small arrows wereing towards him while glittering with the brilliance from a Sharpened Edge Magic Patterns. Seeing the situation, no matter where he hides, hell end up injured. He can only choose the position that can make his injury the lightest and forcibly change his position. Turning sideways, he bowed his left leg, and the bloodline from the Earth-Fire Smander frantically ran wild. His whole bodys defence waspletely open right now. Making his Magic power flow into his khaki armour and giving it a fiery glow. Two Armor-Piercing Magic Pattern arrows grazed across his left arm and leg, while his right leg waspletely frozen by the Frost Magic Pattern arrows. In a twinkling of an eye, the two contestants fighting situation has undergone earth-shaking changes. There is no doubt that Mondos defeat has been decided. Mondo, who was half-kneeling on the ground, only felt hot-headed with his face burning. His injuries are only secondary. As an apprentice in the Blood Branch, his recovery abilities are far better than his peers. What he was ashamed of was his previous grandiloquence, which was immediately refuted with his face being pped hard! If he fights normally and doesnt give his opponent the time to calcte and target his weak points. Even if he is hit by a small arrow with a magic pattern. He can still resist it by moving away. But he wanted to pretend to be a big shot and give the other party a real chance to p his face. If only he knew earlier! He wouldnt talk so much nonsense Now he wanted to cry without tears Mondo was so ashamed. He wished there was a crack in the ground for him to drill into. He even felt that after todays match, the other members of his team wouldugh in his face Moreover, Horn of War was also in the audience. Mondo nced at the position of his teammate out of the corner of his eye. Now Horn of War was burying his face while looking away, pretending not to know him. Seeing this scene, his heart ached even more. Angel stretched out his hand and exposed the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow from under his robe for the first time. This exquisite piece of mechanical alchemy made everyone present in the stands take a deep breath. What a delicate weapon! The Alchemy Wizard who produced this work is really extraordinary! This neer is a monster! Angel naturally did not reveal his Wrist-Mounted Crossbow just for disy. He just points his Wrist-Mounted Crossbow at Mondo, and a magic pattern spreads out from the band below the crossbow. The meaning of the deterrence is very clear. Theres also more ranked ammunition! The audience on the outside eximed. Although it didnt look like there was much left, the crowd seeing this thought the Alchemy Wizard was really too idle! Mondo also saw Angels movements, and naturally, he understood what he meant. Mondo took a deep breath and said. Thank you for not killing me. I admit defeat. The information card was thrown out by Mondo. The match is over! Angel was watched by countless people all the way back to the backstage from the contestant channel. Envy mingles with greed, but more people had curious gazes. As soon as he arrived backstage, the other contestants surrounded him. Angel thought they were looking for trouble, but what he didnt expect was that the surrounding contestants attitude seemed to express goodwill. After listening around carefully, he discovered that they were all trying to explore about the Alchemy Wizard who made his Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. Only then did Angel have a clear understanding about the status of Alchemy Wizards in the Savage Grottoes. It seemed to be really high. However, as the cold and indifferent Milk Baron, how can Angel have a reason to deal with these people? He snorted coldly to the left and scoffed to the right while drifting away from the angry res of the crowd. Ungrateful son of a bitch. Just now, a ck-haired contestant with a delicate face scolded him and then gathered around a ck-haired woman in the contestant area: Selena, you have a match with that boy this afternoon, but you have to help your brother out before that. Selena nced nkly at her own brother next to her. Oh. Oh, what? I see. Selena still gave a simple reply with no waves on her face. A fat man with a big sword put his hand on the shoulder of the ck-haired contestant: I say DuPont. Its hard to imagine that you and Selena were born from the same mother. The difference in speech and facial expression between the two of you are really ipatible. DuPont heaved a sigh: I suspect she is not my sister. I also wish I had a delicate and lovely sister. Instead of staying backstage, Angel went straight through the contestant area, leaving by cableway from the dedicated contestant channel. Thanks to his cableway departure, he avoided the trouble of being surrounded and questioned about who produced the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. When Angel returned home, he became absorbed in his meditation. On the other hand, after the end of the Milk Baron and Wastnd Warrior match. There was an inexplicable surge in the Underground Market. Some people were quietly circting rumours of a Mysterious Alchemy Wizard. This rumour is like ink drops falling into a clear water pond. The faster it spreads; the more ink is spilled. In a short time, clear water will be muddy water. Over time, it will be a new vat of ck ink. Even David, who has always been immersed in alchemy, has heard the news. He didnt open for business untilte in the morning. As usual, when he opened the door, he saw the crowd outside the shop. But to Davids surprise, however, fewer people are queuing up today than usual. David, as always, said the same script to the people in line. Master Promi didnte today. New products will be avable in the next few days. Pleasee again next time. In the past, most of the queues dispersed after David said this, but today some people looked disgruntled. If we find that alchemy Master, who wille to you? For two months in a row, no new alchemy weapons were produced, and we are treated like monkeys, waiting here every day. This mans words are like opening a torrential eye. Many people followed suit and echoed his sentiment. Most of the people in the queue have higher aplishments than David. He dares not talk back at this moment and can only make amends with a smile. Respectfully sending them away. When everyone left, David murmured silently: Listening to their tone, has a new alchemy master been promoted? David didnt care. He just closed the shop and continued to study his own Spiral Aircraft Generation 3. At noon, David received a summons from Master Promi, asking David to pick up the goods at his home. Hey, is Master Promi sending a shipment of goods today? If I had known, I would have told the people in the queue to wait and wouldnt have been scolded just now. David sighed a little in his heart, then put down his work, hastily hiring several workers and headed for Master Promis residence. Master Promi lived at Apprentice Town No. 8, but he did not actually live in the town. Instead, he opened a huge cave in the forest near the town for his daily practice and alchemy experiments. In the past, when David came in, Master Promi would be immersed in his alchemy experiments and never paid any attention to him. As usual, David went to the warehouse to take the alchemy items. This time the shipment was quiterge. David motioned the hired hands to pick up the goods, while he took out a pen and paper to record each parameter of the items. To Davids surprise, he found two-finger trigger crossbows and one handheld crossbow. These are small long-ranged alchemy weapons that Master Promi seldom refined before because it is difficult to solve the power problem. He didnt expect it to appear at this time. Unfortunately, there are no magic patterns. As David was about to say his goodbyes, he was suddenly stopped by Promi. Did you hear anything about the Alchemy Wizard? I asked you to find information on themst time. Promis question led David to have a moment of confusion until Promi pulled out the golden arrow. Only then did he remember who Promi was asking about. The golden arrow in Promis hand was exactly the same ammunition in Angels Wrist-Mounted Crossbow. But David remembers that Master Promi was just curious about the Alchemy Wizard and didnt ask him to find information on them? You didnt ask your little friend, did you? David was about to speak, but he suddenly remembered Angels character. Angel lives like a hermit, and should not want to be disturbed, right? David replied strangely, I went asking, but I didnt see anyone else in his house. Davids expression was somewhat awkward when he told a lie. He saw his ufortable face through the reflection of metal materials in the distance and saw his eyes when he was lying. Davids heart is full of bitterness. It seems that he will be discovered. Master Promi does not like liars. Just as he was in a cold sweat, waiting to be criticized by Promi, he heard Promi mutter, Yes, your little friend is fighting in Sky Tower these days. It is normal not to see anyone. What? Angel really went to fight in Sky Tower? Davids eyes widened in surprise when he heard Promis words. Promi looked at David doubtfully. Dont you know? Isnt he, your friend? David felt his head somewhat grumblingly: Angel asked for Sky Tower contestant information from me. I didnt ask him why he wanted it In fact, he joined the Savage Grottoes onlyst year. It took him more than a month to get promoted, so I didnt think he would go to fight in thepetition Davids remarks are all true. So Promi did not doubt it but showed an expression so thats the case. It seems that you dont know your little friend very well. He not only went to fight in thepetition but has now reached the first floor of the Three Floors of Death. Just this morning, he also beat Wastnd Warrior Mondo. Angel beat Mondo? When David heard the news, he couldnt believe his ears. He couldnt help eximing, How is that possible?! Chapter 194 Identity Exposed Promi was originally only appreciative of Angels long-ranged alchemy weapon and had paid little attention to it. However, the match between Angel and Mondo in the morning showed him this was not an ordinary alchemy weapon. But one that was able to fire over ten ranked alchemy arrows! And each enchantment is different! This makes Promi a little curious. He took the most orthodox path of blending. In alchemy, the path of blending has the greatest potential and the highest achievement. On the other hand, the path of enchantment has little potential and limited achievements. Even from ancient times to the present, many orthodox Alchemy Wizards do not recognize enchantment as alchemy at all. Because the essence of alchemy is the blending of materials, collision of thinking and the embodiment of truth. However, the vast majority of Alchemy Wizards who learn enchantment dont even have a clear understanding of what a basic magic pattern was. They only forcibly remember a magic patterns image for enchantment purposes and do not know the meaning behind each line at all. It runs counter to the essence of alchemy, so it is normal for that group to not be recognized by Alchemy Wizards. However, it has to be said that the effect of the path of blending in the early stage indeed does notpare with that of enchantment. Enchantment, as long as one remembers a magic pattern, then depicts it ording to the characteristics of the material. They will certainly be able to give the alchemy weapon the special effects they desire, thus making an alchemy weapon be a ranked item. Blending, however, requires a lot of time for study. Alchemy Wizards have to think about how to match appropriate materials. Without years of precipitation, it is difficult to achieve substantive results. Promi has been immersed in the path of blending for nearly 50 years, but now he is barely worthy of touching the fur of blending. Once in a while, he bumps into a spark through his thoughts, and with these sparks, they turn into ideas. After having the ideas, he can finally make an advanced alchemy item. So, there is a reason why he doesnt ship products for several months at a time. Compared with enchantment, blending really tests whether an Alchemy Wizard can realize their wild creative ideas, and whether or not they have a deep and solid enough foundation. Promi, as an orthodox Alchemy Wizard, initially despised enchantment. However, his alchemy techniques have not made much progress for several decades. And asionally, he doubts whether he has chosen the wrong path in the first ce. If he had chosen enchantment from the beginning, would he have be famous by now? This mentality, in fact, is a typical example of an ostrich mentality. Unwilling to admit defeat and face reality, pushing everything to an initial wrong choice. However, one has to mention that although this idea does not solve Promis issues, it does bring him somefort. Although Promis mentality is a bit like an ostrich, he has no real regrets about the path he has chosen. Blending is his real path to truth. As an Alchemy Wizard, even if he cannot knock on the door of truth in this lifetime, but he is still pursuing his dream. The reason why Promi wants to find the Alchemy Wizard who refined the metal arrows was not to discuss andpare the differences between blending and enchantment. But to ask about something else. An old friend who had given him grace when he needed it had asked him to refine a long-ranged alchemy weapon and pointed out that there should beExorcism, Holy Light, Purification, and so on effects included. They want a ranked weapon that has devastating effects against the undead. It has been half a year since thismission, and he has refined many alchemy weapons, but he still cannot inspiration for this kind of weapon. He knows many kinds of blending effects for many different materials which can produce the Holy Light effect. Such as Mass of Dew and Holy Spirit Stone, and some auxiliary purification effect materials. Extracting the particr effects through the blending of these materials can really make weapons have the effect of Holy Light. However, the effects only work as close-ranged Holy Light. Once fired at a distance, the effect of the Holy Light will dissipate. If it was someone elsesmission, he would drag it on and deal with itter. But after all, it was entrusted by an old friend who had given him grace. He feels ashamed that six months have already passed by, and he has shown nothing for it. Since the inspiration for blending had nevere, he thought of enchantment. But a Savage Grottoes Alchemy Wizard who is proficient in enchantment has not appeared for many years. Just at this time, Angels enchantment arrow appeared before his eyes. Promi is very concerned about the enchantment Alchemy Wizard because of his own requirements. Now, the Mysterious Alchemy Wizard only has some contact with Davids young friend. Therefore, when he asked David specifically about the kids situation, he did not hide anything from Promi and told him everything he knew. Within a short span of half a day, the information that Promi can find is only those that are publicly avable. Such as when Angel had fought in his matches and who he has fought against When David learned that Angel had beenpeting for more than a month, he felt vaguely ufortable. He thought he and Angel were at least friends. He didnt know about him fighting in matches for more than a month at all. If they hadnt met in more than a month, then it would be fine. But they had met on more than one asion within a one month span. Although he felt a little ufortable, David was still amazed at Angels tower climbing ability. In particr, he was surprised by his horrible win rate. At present, there have been no defeats! When Promi mentioned Angels nickname, David was stunned for a moment, and suddenly couldnt helpughing. He somewhat understood why Angel would not say he was climbing the tower If he had taken such a childish nickname, he would never have told anyone either! After telling him, Promi said with a little sigh: Your young friend also has a cold and arrogant character. He seldom speaks, his actions never drag on, and he always treats people and things in an alienated and indifferent manner Yes, it is normal to be a little arrogant with such achievements at such a young age. However, I am curious how such a haughty character can be friends with you? Promi looked at David with inquiry and curiosity in his eyes. David, on the other hand, is full of question marks: Master, are you sure youre talking about the same Angel? Not Dragon Boss, Dragon Child, or Heavenly Child? What the zes, is this ghost cold and aloof? He says very few words? Not necessarily! Even though Angel is not talkative, he is not silent either. David only feels that his worldview has been reshaped at once. Uh In fact, I personally feel that the arrogant and indifferent person mentioned by master is not my friend Angel. David hesitated with histe suspicion. Promi froze for a moment, as if thinking of something: What is your friends usual character? David thought about it for a long time and choked out a sentence: Hes quite good natured. But sometimes hes a little wishy-washy. When Promi heard this, his face suddenly had a look of enlightenment: Oh, I see. He alwayspetes in a hooded robe and has deliberately changed his character. Presumably not wanting to be recognized by anyone. David replied: That should be the case. Promi suddenlyughed and said, Thats great. The people outside looking for Milk Baron dont know who he is, and they dont even know his identity. We can take this lead and find out the identity of the Mysterious Alchemy Wizard sooner! David thought to himself: There is no Mysterious Alchemy Wizard In fact, that Mysterious Alchemy Wizard is him! Why is the Master looking for this Alchemy Wizard? David asked. Promi did not hide it, and said frankly, Actually, I have something I want to ask that Alchemy Wizard At three oclock in the afternoon, Angel came out of the quiet room full of energy. With half an hour to go before the match against Dark Twilight. Angel recalled the information on Dark Twilights profile. [Dark Twilight, whose real name is Selena.Wharton. Female, 24 years old. A Blood Branch Wizard Apprentice. She is currently at the peak of Second Level Apprentice. She has integrated a bloodline for five years. The specific bloodline species is unknown. The possibility of a Warcraft bloodline is small. It is presumed to be a phantom beast bloodline. Weird body posture, but good at guerri warfare tactics.] This is the rough profile for Dark Twilight. Angel takes a quick nce at some of her teachers and speciality skills that she has acquired. Her speciality skills are nothing more than blessings for high-mobility spells. These are of no significance to Angel. Tut He doesnt believe that any apprentice could be faster than Toby! Angel put on his robe and shouted to the attic, Toby, its time for you to show off today! Toby flew out of the attic andnded slowly on Angels shoulder. From his shing eyes and swaggering posture, he can see Toby is also excited about his uing first battle! Half an hourter. Angel returns to the arena on the Three Floors of Death. When he came out of the contestant channel, Angel felt an unusually warm atmosphere. The stadium was full of spectators. In the morning, when hepeted against Wastnd Warrior, which ranked higher than Dark Twilight. There were still arge number of seats empty in the audience stands. Now its filled with people, and almost everyone was there to see Angel. The awn of a thousand eyes from the crowd was as sharp as prickling needles. At the farthest end of the stadium, a braided hair old man leaned his back against the stone pir. Beside him stood a well-dressed middle-aged woman in uniform with a concave and convex figure. Mnctha, do you think that kid will win? The braided hair old man looked at Angel on one side of the battle arena. The middle-aged woman was Mnctha, who normally stayed in the drawing area on the first floor of Sky Tower. However, she left her post abnormally today and came to the Three Floors of Death. I dont know. Mnctha thought for a moment and replied. You dont know? Why dont you know? Isnt it clear at a nce? With that kidsprehensivebat strength. He was only able to defeat Mondo in the morning because Mondo was too dismissive of his opponent. Now with Mondo as a lesson to Selena, she is sure to be prepared. Plus, shes good at long drawn out battles. If the boys magic pattern is not depicted on his little arrows, it is almost impossible to hurt Selena with his regr arrows. The braided hair old man paused: Even if there were alchemy arrows with magic patterns, it would not do too much harm when theynd on Selena who has a bloodline. Unless the golden arrow has not only one magic pattern, but also other attack magic patterns. If there is aposite magic pattern, then his enchantment attainment is too high. This is already at the level of magic array enchantment, ah! Few Alchemy Wizards in that ce can do this. The ce mentioned by the braided hair old mansments is Sky Machinery City, which is famous for its alchemy in the Southern Region. Mnctha agrees, but she remembers that when Angel approached the Management Office to ask her for a shorter match interval. She also told him about the horrors of the Three Floors of Death, but Angel responded confidently. iming he had a secret weapon. What is Angels secret weapon? Mnctha doesnt know. But now that he has said it, he should also have a bottom line. Lets see, maybe he has some secret weapon. Mnctha chuckled. Really? The braided hair old man did notugh along. Under the Wizard level, Eye of True Sight. Angelsyer of Wizard robe was useless. If there was a secret weapon, how could he not know? Chapter 195 The Power of Toby If there is anything different from usual, then it is probably the magic bird on his shoulder. Mnctha said. Its a pity, but its magic power is too humble. The braided hair old man shook his head. After saying this sentence, the braided hair old man didnt put forth this topic again. Instead, he turned to Mnctha and said: Your father sent another message yesterday, he asked when you will return? Mnctha was unsurprised. With her hands wrapped around her chest and her eyes fixed into the unknown, she said: I did not set foot on that path, so Im not going back yet. After hearing this, the braided hair old manughed, shook his head and stopped asking. Mnctha raised her eyebrow: Speaking of which, Im curious Lord Baroque What are you doing here? The attitude of the Savage Grottoes side is also very strange. They clearly know your identity but did not expel you. The braided hair old man, Baroque, shrugged his shoulders and refused to say. In theory, I should indeed be expelled. But what if I have amon enemy or amon interest with them? As soon as Mnctha heard this, she was stunned. She seemed to understand Baroques words. And was about to ask him some more questions, but she saw Baroque pointing to the battle arena: The match has started. I wonder how interesting it would be to see Sanders apprentice die in Sky Tower Back at the arena, Angel looked at the woman opposite him. Selena, a woman, dressed in ck with a seemingly nk expression and a bit featureless. Her dress is featureless, her appearance is not very prominent, and the only noticeable thing is probably her short head of hair. Short ck curls like greasy sea cucumbers. With a wet, greasy glow. Such a woman who doesnt try to keep up her appearance. Even looking a little sloppy. Angel surprisingly had a good impression of her. Because this woman was the only opponent who has not spoken from beginning to end during their confrontation phase. No nonsense, just fighting! This is Selenas only bright spot, and it is also Angels point of appreciation. There was a three-minute standoff before the match began. The two met face to face without saying a word until the countdown timer on the transparent screen at the top of the arena reached zero. [Match start! Milk Baron Vs Dark Twilight!] When this row of text appeared on the big screen. Selena, who always had a nk expression, suddenly had her figure disappear from the arena. Vanished?! There was a burst of surprise in the audience. In the front row of the audience stand, Selenas twin brother raised a corner on his mouth: Vanished? Of course not. Its just that her speed is too fast to see with the naked eye. The fat swordsman beside him alsoughed and said: A Blood Branch Wizard Apprentice is really suitable for fighting in this kind of arena. There is magic power suppression during the confrontation phase, but it cant suppress a bloodline, ah DuPont likes toin about Selenas character. But as her brother, how can he really hate Selena? Now hearing others praise his sister, his mood is also very happy as he triumphantly said: Selena usually doesnt mobilize her bloodline during the confrontation phase. Now she has spent three minutes activating the bloodline in her body. In this state, Selena is probably qualified to be in the top ten of the fifteenth floor Ranking Table! Please sister, show me some love. Please help me teach that smelly son of a bitch a lesson and make him feel your terror! But on the other side, after Selenas figure disappeared. The match oue seemed imminently decided. Selenas speed is like smoke, asionally a trace can be seen. But when explored carefully, she has already disappeared. Everyone knows that Milk Baron, as a junior Wizard, can only climb to Sky Towers thirteenth floor by borrowing a sharp tool. Now against Selena, the alchemy weapons use is over. Milk Baron was useless if his weapon could not hit his target. Everyone is predicting that the next time Selena appears. It will definitely be when Milk Baron loses. Some people have already begun to sigh and think: It is unnecessary to buy tickets especially for such a match. A match which ends in a few seconds is meaningless. Just then, Selenas drifting and elusive figure had appeared as expected. The location she appears is behind an oblique blind spot of Milk Barons vision! And Selena is holding up a sharp de shimmering with a cold light in one hand! Although it is not a ranked alchemy weapon, it was also made by an alchemy apprentice, it is enough to be used to kill in one blow! The match is over This idea shed through the minds of every member of the audience at the same time. Even Mnctha and Baroque, who stood at the far end, shook their heads: There is no hope ofing back. Baroquemented with a sigh: Sanders told the news of the Purification Garden opening to a kid who has only been in the Wizard ne for more than half a year. This is too thoughtless. At a time when everyone thought Milk Baron was already on the verge of impending defeat. A loud noise came from the centre of the arena. Before the audience members could react, the centre of the arena was obscured by a cloud of smoke. It was hard for the audience members to see what was happening inside the smoke. Is this a spell? Whats going on? Why does she still use magic with such great noise when she has already arrived at Milk Barons side? The fat swordsman beside DuPont asked. Dupont was also full of doubts: No, Selena is not the kind of person to put on a performance. She also does not have this kind of spell that can raise so much dust, unless Dupont thought of a possibility that made his hair stand on end. Unless the loud noise and the flying dust werent caused by Selena! The scene on the arena has changed dramatically. The sand and dust obscured the audience members line of sight. While the audience is still puzzled over what had happened. Baroque and Mnctha, on the other hand, can clearly see the situation happening in the arena. Ha-ha, I didnt expect little Mnctha to be right This little fellow really had a secret weapon. Baroque said. What weve neglected is the magic power of that humble magic bird I cant believe it has such amazing explosive power! Mncthamented. In both of their eyes, there was no dust flying to obscure their vision. The dust explosion wasnt caused by a spell, but by the instantaneous destructive power from the bird on Angels shoulder. When Selena showed her figure again, she was indeed in Angels blind spot. Selena took out a dagger and went to thrust it at Angel. As she was about to watch him bleed out on the spot. The mundane bird standing on Angels shoulder suddenly burst out with an astonishing speed and rushed at Selena. It kicked Selena into the centre of the arena with an incredible explosive force with its w. The dust that shrouded the arena was the result of Selena stirring up dust when she had been smashed into a crater. The floor of the Sky Tower battle arena is made of special materials. Without an all-out strike from a peak Third Level Wizard Apprentice, it is unbreakable. A Third Level Wizard Apprentice doesnt usuallypete in the Sky Tower, so Sky Towers battle arena hasnt been damaged for many years. Not to mention it has never been directly smashed into a human-shaped crater like today! It is incredible that the magic power on such a small seabird, which barely counts as a magic bird, can have such amazing explosive force. Mnctha unconsciously sighed: Its speed is understandable; the structure and shape of the whole body are biased to a speed type magic bird. But it should not have such power. Baroque suddenly closed his eyes and sensed the energy changes in the battle arena with some unknown force. Then he opened his eyes with a hint of surprise in his eyes! Mnctha looked curiously at Baroque and wondered what had happened to him that surprised him so much. Baroque sighed, So thats what it was. Mnctha, if you use Breaking Falsehood, you will get the answer. This shabby bird has broken away from the mundane magic ss and had used spell-like abilities at the level of official Wizards. The spell cast by Baroque has the effect of tracing hidden truths that are covered up. In fact, it is a kind of a spell, which traces the historical reality by utilizing clues. The effect of Breaking Falsehood seems to be simr to time-reversal and can show images of the past. In fact, it has nothing to do with the most mysterious energy, time. It merely helps with deduction by giving clues to what happened in the past by sticking to all traces of energy in the arena. To put it bluntly, it is a spell simr to a detective solving a crime. A detective is given clues to solve a crime and catch the culprit. Mnctha used Breaking Falsehood and quickly sensed the energy changes that had been born on the bird a few seconds ago. This is thew of gravity! Mnctha eximed, Did thew of gravity actually appear on this bird? Did the bird understand itst time Sanders had built his Wizard Garden? Baroque sighed with emotion: That should be the case. Thew of gravity on the bird is very shallow. It can only be said to be a gravityw insight. It can also be seen that it has not acquired this ability for very long, being only able to change its own gravity. When Sanders built the Gravity Garden, you and I were nearby and neither of us realized thew of gravity. I learned from other Wizards that none of them understood thew of gravity as well. Unexpectedly so many talented Wizards did not understand it, but a beast actually did. Baroque was filled with regrets: I didnt think I would be pped in the face today. Baroque primly said: With this magic bird that has realized a gravityw insight, there should be no obstacles to that kids ascension to the top! The audience was still muttering, What happened? The smoke and dust finally settled down. The scene on the arena was clearly reflected in the eyes of the audience. Originally, they had an impatient look in their eyes. When they saw the scene on the arena, all their pupils shrunk. Milk Baron, which was unanimously denounced by them, was not hurt at all. He stood smartly in the centre of the arena with his Wrist-Mounted Crossbow appearing on his arm. He was taking aim at a crater covered with traces of cobweb marks in the centre of the arena. Thats right, a crater! It was a sunken crater about one meter in depth. In the centre of the crater, a womans deformed shoulder de appeared. Her whole body was in tatters, and her eyes were white from fainting. She was on the verge of copse. How is that possible?! In a blink of an eye, Selenas end is so miserable! What the hell happened to her just now?! The dust covered everything up, damn it! Did any of you see the whole process? Why is that First Level Apprentice unharmed? Selena has almost stepped into the threshold of Third Level Apprentice There was a lot of debate in the audience stands. The most powerful audience member was a Second Level Wizard Apprentice. And they had no clue about what changes had transpired on the arena floor. Apart from Baroque and Mnctha, the only person present who knew or guessed the truth was only. David. Chapter 196 Enter the Match Pool After leaving Master Promisb at noon, David went straight to Sky Tower to buy tickets for Angels match. But even David has only vague guesses about Tobys strength. He had seen a trace of Tobys speed, and through the Dog Tamers scarred corpse when Toby killed him. It can be concluded that Toby should have great strength. But he never thought that Toby would be so strong. David suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back. When he first met Angel, he cheated Toby Once. If he had known that Toby was so powerful, he would not have provoked him in the first ce! In the centre of the arena, Angel pointed his Wrist-Mounted Crossbow at Selena. What? You still wont admit defeat? Angel spoke in a low voice. Selena did not speak but had an inexplicable obsession in her eyes. She had no intention of conceding defeat. However, she suffered multiple fractures all over her body, especially the shoulder de that was kicked by Tobys foot. It wasminuted, causing her to lose herbat effectivenesspletely. Its almost impossible for her to get up and fight again. But Selena still did not admit defeat. With one hand on her shoulder, she stumbled to her feet. Even if she stands up, she cant control herself. The physiological tremor had not manifested on her face which was blurred by dust and blood but remained expressionless. So stubborn? Angels heart shed with bewilderment. Isnt it just a loss, a four-point deduction? I dont want to kill you. What deep hatred do I have with you that makes you get up to keep fighting instead ofying down? Angel was originally quite fond of Selena in the beginning. Sky Tower had too few no-nonsense contestants. Selena was the only one he had ever met. But at this moment, he felt a little ufortable and upset. Sky Tower does not prevent life and death battles in the arena. Especially in the Three Floors of Death, where there are countless injuries and casualties among the contestants. He doesnt have the heart to kill her, but he doesnt know what to do. It makes him look like a big viin who is facing an indomitably willed protagonist who does not want to admit defeat. How can Angel be happy with this kind of situation? In that case, then Angel raised the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow, and his magic power began fluctuating. No! She concedes defeat. She is throwing in the towel! At this time, the scene at the arena was broken up by an audience member and the quiet trance from the crowd suddenly burst into loud roars. Angel looked over, and Selena looked past as well as she heard a familiar voice. He saw a ck-haired man rushing down anding to the edge of the arena. He gave Angel a pleading and crying face as he looked at him. The ck-haired man is DuPont, Selenas twin brother. Angel did not speak, but just turned his head and continued to look at Selena. DuPont saw the situation and turned his head quickly to see his sister hanging on by a thread. Selena, throw in the towel. Its your brothers fault. I dont want you to teach this smelly little A lesson. Cough, ahem, Sir Milk Baron. Angel: It turned out that the reason she did not want to admit defeat was that her own brother had sent her on such a shameless task. Selena looked at DuPont, spat up blood for a long time, before faintly saying. Oh. Oh, what Oh? Drop your information card! DuPont was afraid that Angel would change his mind. So, he urged her to do so quickly. Selena nodded very obediently and struggled with great difficulty to throw her information card out. [Match over! Milk Baron wins!] Going back to two minutes ago, before DuPont rushed to the edge of the battle arena. With interference from outside the battle arena, arent you going to stop it as a supervisor? Baroque gave a questioning look to Mnctha. Mnctha shook her head: As long as he does not climb onto the sixth battle arena, we have no right to stop him from running to the side of the arena. However, I am very curious about what kind of choice Angel will make. Baroque chuckled and shed a yful expression on his face: As a disciple of Sanders, it is really regrettable that no one was killed along his climb. When Mnctha heard this, she smiled and said. Its not that he wont kill, but no one has touched his bottom line yet. As head of the Sky Tower Management Office, Mnctha knows thepetition contestants like the back of her hand. Others may not know how the Dog Tamer and Red Butterfly disappeared, but she knows very well. Having self-control, having a bottom line, being unfoolish, and not having excessive arrogance and greed. This is the basic qualities of a Wizard. But why is a Wizards external impression still so bloody and brutal? Its just that most Wizards bottom lines are set very low. If what you said is true, then Sanders has found a good disciple. Baroque gave a nomittal perfunctory sentence, then turned around to leave as he waved goodbye to Mnctha. He turned his back before leaving and said: Lets go, the match is over. I reckon this kid will go to the drawing area soon. Its been a long time since Parasitic Mother has lost. Maybe its time for her to meet this kid, lest she stays on the thirteenth floor and bothers me. Lord Baroque, ck box tactics are very unfair to the contestants. Mnctha frowned. Dont worry. You also dont want to see this kid have such a pleasant journey to the top, right? If we use different kinds of opponents to hone him, he will grow up quickly. Baroque had gone far away, but his voice was clear as if he were whispering in her ear: Even if Sanders knows, he will not me me, but go and thank me. Mnctha shook her head and said nothing more. She turned her head and looked at Angel, who was slowlying off the battle arena, with a look of slight reflection on her face. Until Angel had left, the audience was still discussing what had happened under the cover of the dust. Even DuPont, who was holding Selena up, took advantage of his gap to ask her this question. Selena was silent for a moment as if remembering what happened. At that time, she purposely chose an oblique position behind Milk Barons back to show up, which was chosen in order to take him by surprise. Selena, whoes from a family of assassins, knows very well how to choose an enemys visual blind spot. Just when she thought she could kill him with a single blow. She was suddenly attacked by a shadowy figure. To tell the truth, she doesnt even know what attacked her at that moment. Because the attack was too fast and fierce, and her pride in reaction and speed were not worth mentioning before the other party. In retrospect, she had a vague guess. Selena motioned to DuPont to pull down her tattered coat. When the coat was slung over her shoulder. Selena carefully observed the wound on her shoulder de and found several surprisingly sharp and bone-piercing w marks. This is DuPont saw it too, and his eyes shed with a surprise: Was it from that bird? Mm-hmm. Selena nodded. Before the match, I clearly perceived that the bird was only a low-level Warcraft Even calling it a Warcraft is somewhat inappropriate. I didnt expect it to be such a terrifically powerful bird. DuPont said. Selena did not reply. DuPont was only a bystander, after all, so he did not know the true terror of the bird. Strange to say, so far, I have no idea which branch of the Three Major Structures Milk Baron belongs to. ording to the information I have obtained, he has hardly used any specific spells. All of his victories depended solely on his alchemy weapon. Most of the contestants who lost to him in the first few floors privately called him rogue baron. Dupont pondered, Is he possibly a summoner? Angel returned backstage, ready to go to the drawing area. He was surrounded halfway through the channel. The current situation is that a lot of people are curious about his right arm. The natural purpose of the familiar contestants surrounding Angel were all asking simr kinds of questions about what they truly cared about, for example: How did you win, or who produced your alchemy weapon? Fortunately, although he was surrounded, they did not stand in his way. Angel can still smoothly move forward. By the time he arrived at the drawing area, the braided hair old man Baroque smiled at the contestants surrounding Angel: Are you fighting again? Thats great. Im worried about a shortage of people in the Match Pool. As soon as the question came out, everyone dispersed from the hubbub. As soon as Angel stood in front of the drawing area, Baroque smiled at him and said, Are you here to draw lots? Mm-hmm. Angel replied. Winning two consecutive matches today is a testament to your strength. And It wouldnt hurt if you want to draw a few more lots, but With a little regret, Baroque said to Angel. Today, because it being veryte, there are only four contestants left in the Match Pool. Two of which are on the Ranking Table. Are you sure you want to choose them? Four contestants? So few? Angel frowned. Even if he wanted to line all of them up, he had too few points. Then I wont draw lots. Illpete with all four contestants. Angel paused and added: Also, I want to Enter the Match Pool. In fact, the so-called Match Pool is actually a sign up to be drawn from the drawing box. Sky Tower matches are not mandatory, but if contestants want to keep their level of floors, the contestant has to fight at least once a month. Unless the contestant reaches the top of Sky Tower, then they will not be demoted for a long time for not fighting. These fixed monthly match contestants are the basis of the Match Pool. Most of them entered the Match Pool a month before in the contestant area on the same day, theye back the next month for another match. Angel had never thought of entering the Match Pool before because most of the Match Pool matches do not have a lot of autonomy. It all depends on the opponents time. He is used to fighting one match after another, so he didnt need to enter the Match Pool at all before. But when ites to the Three Floors of Death, it doesnt hurt to enter the Match Pool. Because even if someone else draws his lot to fight with him, the match doesnt start until the next day. So, Angels choice to enter the Match Pool is just a matter of saving time. You want to enter the Match Pool? No problem. Baroque squinted: At eight in the evening, the bulletin board will refresh the schedule for the next day, and then you will see which contestant has picked your lot. After entering the Match Pool, it is naturally impossible for someone to draw him immediately. His match tomorrow has been confirmed correctly, with only the four-contestant information in the current Match Pool. Of the four contestants, the information of the three has already been collected by David. There is also a strange contestant, just like Angel. They had just ascended to the thirteenth floor. So, David failing to record them is also normal. Among the four contestants, Angel first noticed the name: Shepherd Fox. If he remembered correctly, this person seems to be a contestant who loves to give a handsome performance? Contestants on the Three Floors of Deaths are the main focus of Sky Tower. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of the contestants, the Three Floors of Death cableways are many and very broad. They can even get off halfway, to effectively avoid being tracked. Angel left on the cableway car, making sure there was no small tail behind him. When he had left the cableway. He went to the portion of the market that had mortals in the Underground Market. After hiring several mortals to help record the Sky Towers schedule at night, he returned to Apprentice Town. Chapter 197 Parasitic Mother At dusk, the warm red light slowly shrinks at the tip of the mountain in the distance. Angel sat in his courtyard, watching the warm glow fade in the distant mountain. Unconsciously, his thoughts drifted to Old Land, Big 6. Thinking of his loved ones far away on the other side of the world. At this time, he doesnt know what Leon is doing, is he eating well? Is he having his birthday party? When he left Pat Manor, Mentor Jon was still ill. Now Leon is handling all the big and small affairs for Pat Manor. Perhaps he even forgot today was his birthday, maybe? With a cry, Angel picked up a cup in his hand. With the milk, he offered a toast to some ce beyond those distant mountains. Long distances cannot separate the connection of blood. Leon, happy birthday. Angel silently recites the blessing to the other side of the ocean in his heart. After returning to theboratory, Angel continued studying the illusions. Speaking of illusions, Angel still did not touch the more esoteric illusions, but took out the notebook and repeatedly honed the basics of illusions. However, the fact that Angel has not practised those esoteric illusions does not mean that Angel has not read the content on those illusions. He read the notebook Sanders gave him several times over, and he was able to memorize many illustrations and recite many of those illusions backwards and forwards. In these esoteric illusions, Angel does not pay attention to which illusion he may belong to but impresses the general application of the illusions in his mind. Only when hepletely understands the basics of illusions can he learn other illusions by analogy. Of the illusions in the notebook, Angel is most concerned about the Rewind Sound Illusion, a level 1 magic. The Rewind Sound Illusion spell is actually the lowest level illusion spell in the category of sound illusion. In fact, it is no different from a basic illusion but just uses sound to build an illusion. The illusion is basically harmless and can only be used to confuse opponents. Angels attention to this illusion is not to say that he is interested in sound illusion. But simply because it may rte to an idea that has popped up in his mind recently. Apart from matches, meditation and reading. He has been doing one more thing these days, and that is making a music box for Toby. The main material for the music box has been determined to be echo flowers. As for auxiliary materials, Angel has recently slowly pondered a rough outline of the list of materials he will require. ording to his original n, the music box would be like the Holographic Tablet, which can y multi-ensemble music without the loss of sound quality. But then he thought, if he makes it like that, its actually no different from a crystal ballmunicator. Angelsmunicator is at the lowest level and cant record sound. But when he went to Sanders ce, he saw Sanders y a recording of his match on Sky Tower with hismunicator. Not only does it have sound but also pictures. Therefore, if the music box is simply made into a device for ying music. It is better to make a high-levelmunicator ording to the blueprint in the < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy >. Since Angel wants to make a ranked level alchemy music box, he wants it to cast spells. When he saw the level 1 spell Rewind Sound Illusionter on, he suddenly got some inspiration. If hebined Rewind Sound Illusion with music, maybe it would have unexpected effects? For example, when the music box is used to y music, an illusory realm matching the music automatically appears. Just like the music for < Castle in the Sky >. With a touch of music, the illusion is gradually generated. In the blue sky, under the cover of clouds and mist, a faint city floating in the air appears before the eyes. Green grass and trees, bluestones and smooth pathways, along with pigeons flying and cicadas sounding Imagine how beautiful this scene should be. Moreover, Angel remembered very clearly what had happened in his experimentst time. This kind of soothing music will not affect the efficiency of meditation but sometimes can also aid a Wizard in entering a state of meditation sooner. In this case, it would be more interesting if hebined illusion and music to depict another magic pattern that can calm the mind Yes, Angels ideas arepletely interesting. But the premise of bringing this interesting music box to life in this world is how tobine the Rewind Sound Illusion with alchemy? Other problems such as magic patterns, materials and blueprints are no problem, but Angel hasnt tackled these issues yet. While Angel was practising the illusions, time went unnoticed until evening came at 8:00 P.M. There are more and more people around the announcement board under Sky Tower. The vast majority of them are mortals hired by Wizard Apprentices to look at next days schedules. But there are also some Wizard Apprentices whoe in person, and this prization can be seen from the distribution around the announcement board. Almost all the Wizard Apprentices are below the bottom of the announcement board, talking with each other. Mortals, on the other hand, are tens of meters away. With their heads outstretched and hunched. Looking at the situation for changes in the announcement board. The mortals are silent in the rear, but in the Wizard Apprentice circle at the front, they are mouring to guess the match schedule for tomorrows battles. I heard people say that the handsome and powerful Shepherd Fox entered the Match Pool in front of everyone today. Then he should have a match tomorrow, right? Of all the matches in the Three Floors of Death, the one Im most concerned about is Shepherd Fox. Two young female apprentices were whispering while locking arms when talking about Shepherd Fox. Their faces were faintly flushed, and no one knows whether it was from excitement or shyness. Speaking of which, there is no match worth watching tomorrow. Why are there so many people here tonight? It seems that Parasitic Mother came to Sky Tower today, and some people specte she might be fighting in her next floor match. Parasitic Mother? Thirteenth-floor match? Yes, I havent seen her in a match on the Three Floors of Death for so long. If its true, then that would be great! That shouldnt be possible. Arent all thepetition schedules promoted ten days to half a month in advance? I havent seen any promotion from Sky Tower. And if Parasitic Mother enters the Match Pool, no one will dare to draw lots against her, will they? I dont know about that. Anyways, people wont expect anything. They will juste to watch. If you have no expectations, you wont be afraid of disappointment. The sound of noise and rustles stopped when the bell on the bell tower was struck. With the end of the eight bell calls, therge transparent screen at the bottom of Sky Tower changed instantly, and all the old match schedules were refreshed. Everyones eyes were first glued on the first row of text on the big screen. The first row of text is always reserved for Sky Tower as what the organizers rmend for matches to watch. When they saw the twopeting contestants for the rmended match to watch, the whole announcement board square was silent [Parasitic Mother Vs Milk Baron, Arena Four, Thirteenth Floor!] Everyone doubted their eyes, and some even rubbed their eyes and looked again. Now there is no change on the big screen, so they are shaking and pointing to the text How is that possible?! Did Parasitic Mother really end up in a match?! This is almost the roar in all the hearts of the Wizard Apprentice at the scene. They came to watch without expectation. Unexpectedly, the almost impossible expectation became a foregone conclusion instead! After a moment of calm, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly exploded. Parasitic Mother! The goddess has really finallye out in the end. I want to buy tickets. I must buy tickets! I must have a VIP seat! Ha Ha Ha, I made money today! Maybe I can also buy a VIP seat, too! Unfortunately, everyone can only buy one ticket for a seat. Otherwise, it would not be a loss to buy a few more and sell them back. No, you mortals,e here. Take these magic crystals to buy tickets and give all the tickets to me. Ill give each of you a silver coin! When this match appeared, almost no one paid any attention to the other matches. All of them rushed into the Sky Tower Hall in order to buy a ticket for a good seat. Some people even had ns to scalp some tickets. Even the two female apprentices who were shy and excited about Shepherd Fox at the beginning. The pair had stopped paying attention to any match Shepherd Fox was involved in and rushed in with the flow of people to buy tickets. The only ones who were left outside were the poor Wizard Apprentices who couldnt afford to buy tickets for good seats. Although they cannot afford to buy tickets, they are also familiar with the seeds of each floor and are naturally no stranger to Parasitic Mother. Its just Who is Milk Baron? How can hepete with Parasitic Mother? And Why didnt Sky Tower promote this next match for the schedule? This matter is just too strange. A man wearing a white teddy bear costume was the first to buy a ticket from Sky Tower. Hearing the doubts of the apprentices outside, he smiled and thought to himself: Because Sky Tower knows the match wont be as exciting as one may think. At this time, a man in a ck robe appeared near Sky Tower. The ck-robed man stared at the top of the big screen, looking at the name that made his heart yearn for a moment. The corners of the mans mouth bent into ab arc while hidden under the ck robe. The ck-robed man muttered to himself in a lingering whisper as if he were talking to a lover: My treasure, I cant wait to see you After tomorrows match schedule, some people began paying attention to other matches. But almost all of these people are more focused on Milk Baron, to be more exact, specifically about the Alchemy Wizard behind him. Promi, who is experimenting in his own cave, also got the news: Has he had contact with Parasitic Mother? Davids young friend is very unlucky, ah! The news of the Alchemy Wizard has been unconfirmed. It is better not to have any problems in the meantime. Promi thought to himself: I still have a little friendship with Parasitic Mother. I should see if I can ask Parasitic Mother not to kill the kid in the match tomorrow. David also learned of the news, and he had even bought tickets for the match. However, just as he learned about the match, the focus of his thoughts hadpletely shifted away from Angel. At about ten oclock in the evening, Angel received a message from his hired hands. He will take part in five matches tomorrow, in addition to the four he already knew about, there was one more. He guessed that after entering the Match Pool, he was chosen by the other party. Parasitic Mother Angel silently recalls each contestants profile. Davids descriptions of Parasitic Mother are numerous, but in a nutshell, there was only one sentence: Beautiful, cool and dazzling, a goddess one can kneel down for! There is no technicalnguage in the whole profile. What was Parasitic Mother good at? There was nothing. The whole profile is full of praises, but they were all just empty praises. Angel doesnt know exactly who Parasitic Mother is, so he can only see her tomorrow when their match begins. He looked at the specific match schedule again, two in the morning and three in the afternoon. Its worth mentioning that Shepherd Fox is the first opponent against Angel in the arena. Chapter 198 Composite Magic How do I feel I have a strong connection with this Shepherd Fox? Angel thought darkly. A night without dreams passed by. Early in the morning of the next day, Angel brought Toby out the door after washing up. But as soon as he opened the gate to his courtyard, Angel saw David leaning against the nearby fence not far away. He was holding his chest while his eyes were closed in deep contemtion. His face was a little flushed as if immersed in some indescribable fantasy. Angel took off his hood and walked over. He looked at him with a puzzled expression as he greeted: Hello, David? David gave a shrill scream, broke himself away from the pink thoughts in his mind bubble, and saw Angel beside him giving an ufortable greeting. Why are you here? What were you thinking about just now? Why are you blushing so much? Angel asked doubtfully. Err, I didnt think about anything. David defended himself, I came to see you for a special purpose. Angel knows David intends to hide his thoughts, so he doesnt question further. Who doesnt have their own secrets? He is only curious about truth and doesnt really care much about what others think about. What do you want with me? Angels first match will start in half an hour, and he asked him without stopping. I watched your match yesterday, but I didnt expect you toe to this point! Youve caught up with all with the geniuses in my group. David said. Angel froze, paused and looked back at David with a ssic expression learned from Toby on his face The baby doesnt understand, and smiled: I dont know what youre talking about. David squinted and said proudly: Dont hide it. I know everything. You started your Sky Tower climb more than a month ago and are now on the thirteenth floor. You won Against Mondo and Selena yesterday. Well, by the way, your nickname is Milk Angel suddenly covered Davids mouth. Cough, ahem, you know about it, but please dont say it out loud. Many people have been looking for me recently. It would be bad if you said it out loud and were heard by someone passing by. Angel said with a cough. David looked suspiciously around. There was no one around them and his home was far away from the densely popted areas. Who would hear it? You just dont want others to hear me call out your nickname! Davidined silently in his heart. Angel also didnt ask how David knew his identity. Although he has been wearing a hood, he was not deliberately concealing his identity. Because as long as the other party is a little familiar with him, then Toby is definitely no stranger to them. His signature friend is too obvious. Although Toby only fought for the first time yesterday, Angel has brought Toby to his matches since long ago. He did so for Toby to familiarize himself with the way of fighting between Wizard Apprentices. He just didnt let Toby go out and fight until the end. As long as the other party knows about Toby, then they can definitely guess his identity. If you know my identity, then you know my match is about to start. What did youe to me for? Angel asked with suspicion. Let me tell you more information about Shepherd Fox! David paused: Theres one more little thing I wanted to tell you on the way. Almost all of the contestant information David had sent to Angel was about the seed contestants and the contestants on the Three Floors of Deaths Ranking Table. Shepherd Fox was not on the list. Shepherd Fox is not as powerful as Selena. David pointed out the key point very directly: So it shouldnt be too difficult for you to beat him. Angel asked: Is that what you wanted to tell me? Of course not, what I wanted to say is not about the strength of Shepherd Fox, but about the identity of Shepherd Fox. Davids expression suddenly became solemn: If you can, try ending Shepherd Fox on the spot in the battle arena. Youre asking me to kill Shepherd Fox, why? Do you have a grudge against him? Angel asked with doubt. Although he onceined that Shepherd Fox deliberately pursued showing off in his matches, other peoples business has nothing to do with him. His perception of Shepherd Fox is neither good nor bad. Let me tell you this. The summoning system has three wastes and three geniuses. You can literally understand it as three waste materials and three outstanding talents. David paused: Shepherd Fox is one of the three geniuses. You may be unfamiliar with him. But he has a junior brother from the same teacher you must know about. Shepherd Foxs junior brother? A name shed through Angels mind that made him feel disgusted. When David saw Angels expression change, he knew Angel had remembered him: Yes, it is Pudong, the Dog Tamer. Although Pudong, the Dog Tamer, is one of the three wastes. It is rumoured that he has a good rtionship with Shepherd Fox. Even his name pays homage to Shepherd Fox, which shows that this rumour is not groundless. David added: Although the recent news of the death of Dog Tamer and Red Butterfly has been widely uncircted recently. It is no secret in some peoples eyes. I dont know if they have already suspected you, but there are many spells for tracking down someone. If a Third Level Apprentice casts Breaking Falsehood, they can easily find out who the culprit is Shepherd Fox may have already learned of your news. Angel: So this is why you want me to kill him in the arena? Thats right. David said. Angel didnt answer. He didnt feel much pressure to kill him. He didnt even have much reaction after knowing Dog Tamer and Red Butterfly were killed. This man with a knife is just a fish to him. Since he wants to kill him, he naturally has to bear the consequences of being killed back. However, to kill a person whom he doesnt know whether they are good or bad because of a slight suggestion actually vites his psychological and moral bottom line. But looking at Davids solemn face, Angel did not say yes nor did he refuse, but only gave a vague En in acknowledgement. The topic of Shepherd Fox is over, Angel asked: In addition to this, didnt you say there was one more small matter you wanted to tell me? Master Promi wants to see you. David simply repeated the original words of Master Promi: Master Promi doesnt know you are the Alchemy Wizard for the time being. He just asked me to contact you and please pass on this message on his behalf. Its up to you whether you want to meet him or not. Theres no problem with meeting Master Promi, but he will have to at least wait until I reach the top of Sky Tower. Angel has no intention of hiding his alchemy apprentice status. He canmunicate with other Alchemy Wizards and can also seek some benefits. Why shouldnt he meet him? All right then. A flush suddenly shed across Davids face as he sweetly asked, In fact, there is another personal matter I would like to entrust to you Sky Towers match today is a showdown between Angel and Shepherd Fox. When both contestants enter the arena, Angel was still thinking about how to handle Shepherd Fox. Kill him? Angel hasnt made up his mind yet. Or not to kill him? It seems counter to Davids suggestion. During his internal struggle, the confrontation phase began. Milk Baron remained as aloof as ever and stood there silently. Shepherd Fox felt ufortable when he saw Milk Baron behaving like this. Unhappiness began rising in his heart, Shepherd Fox thought he had already started posing before the match began. He was able to act even faster than him and force him out of character. No, he cant lose in this posing contest! Shepherd Fox, a silver-white haired man, had hair dancing in the wind. The moon-white wizard robe was also rustling with the wind. His eyes were closed and his face looked iparably calm. The fox head staff in his hand is carried at will, just like a dusty hermit, which makes people yearn for his advice. One is pretending to be cold and aloof, and the other is closing their eyes while pretending to be profound. The two men just silently confront each other. As the confrontation time slowly passed by, Angel grew a little fonder of Shepherd Fox. Although he was told that he offended him, but as an opponent, he seldom spoke nonsense. Shepherd Foxs eyes remained closed as the match officially began, but his magic power was already in operation as he was getting ready to attack. He knows a lot about Milk Baron and has seen his match against Selena. Even though Shepherd Fox thinks he cant beat Selena, but he still thinks he cant lose to Milk Baron. Why Selena lost is still a mystery. But the mainstream spection is that Selenas close contact with Milk Baron caused her to be blown away by some sort of mysterious ability or mysterious alchemy item. Shepherd Fox is apart of the summoning system and seldom fights in close quartersbat. Therefore, he was sure that as long as he fought against Milk Baron remotely, then the mysterious power wouldnt attack him. Then victory would naturally belong to him. In order to be on the safe side, Shepherd Fox summoned the true body of the Blood-Eyed Fox at this time. A small white fox, who is only one meter in length, rushed at Milk Baron under hismand. Shepherd Foxs abacus was actually visible to all. With the Blood-Eyed Fox summoned, Milk Baron will just tremble, and then he would cast spells from the rear to slowly solve Milk Baron. In fact, this is actually a fixed tactic of the summoning system, which can help determine his opponents strength. If the strength is too strong, he can also throw in the towel early at a distance. If their strength is not strong, he can slowly win by grinding his de. This kind of tactic is simr to Angels rogue tactics, and its effectiveness is even higher. Angel didnt release Ice Wall as usual when the Blood-Eyed Fox demon rushed over. Instead, he uses Frostfall Technique on the ground to slowly reduce the speed of the Blood-Eyed Fox slightly. Then he uses an improved version of modified magic, Flying Sand Technique from the Dust Removal Technique. The dust and frost on the ground were lifted while the wind, water and soil reached an eerie bnce at this time. Unexpectedlybining into a spell that seemed to have a fog-like effect. Composite Magic forming a fog effect, interesting. Baroque is also watching Angels match. Seeing this fogposed of two kinds of low-level magic, his eyes shed a trace of appreciation. In fact, there are many spells like this type of fog, but there are few fog spells that are level 0 magic. Many require specific attributes. Such as level 0 magic Dark Mist, which can easily be learned by apprentices in the dark system. While apprentices in other branches need to spend a long time studying, which is not very cost-effective. What Angel is now using is abination of two level 0 magic spells to create a fog effect. Although not necessarily powerful, but the idea is novel. One is the Frostfall Technique, and the other is a magic spell that lifts up dust, which seems to be a new arrangement of some sort of magic? When Baroque came to this conclusion, he also looked at Angel differently. Whether it was Composite Magic or a newly arranged magic spell, this was a key stepping stone to that path. If Angel did not have the guidance of others, and if these ideas are his own, then he somewhat understood why Sanders had epted him. Baroque thought he had guessed the truth about why Sanders collected this apprentice, but this was not the case at all. Truthfully speaking, when Angel behaved like this, even Sanders was surprised by Angels performance Back on the stage, Angel naturally intentionally used this fog for a purpose. Chapter 199 Moral Values Thebination of Dust and Frostfall Techniques create a small area of fog, which was not truly fog. It is a phenomenon simr to Dust. Angel named this Composite Magic [Dust Storm Technique], which is essentially the most appropriate name for it. In fact, the scope of application for Dust Storm Technique is very small. At most it can block the enemys line of sight and beparable with other fog spells, it has a great defect: After all, breathing dust into the nasal cavities will certainly cause an umtion of dust particles. Because of this defect, the Dust Storm Technique is still not a perfect magic spell. But the actual application is still rather wide. As long as the caster endures a moment of dusty haze, they can also achieve the effect of a foggy cover. Angels current state is covering his nose. Fortunately, there is Dust Particle Removal depiction on his wizard robe, making his robe uncontaminated with the dust. Toby, start! Angel lets Toby fight with the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon. Toby resisted the tiny dust storm in the air and went forward to attack the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon. The Blood Eye Fox Devil is a very advanced summoning beast which is good at illusion at its peak. When reach the peak, it can even cover hundreds of miles with its illusion. Of course, this is the case if the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon is at its peak. The Blood-Eyed Fox Demon summoned now by Shepherd Fox is only about 5-10 years old at most. As a long-lived species, the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon is still a long way away from reaching its peak. So, after Toby went to fight, and after a couple of confrontations, the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon was kicked into a daze. Had it not been for Angelsmand to not make too much noise. Toby would have easily killed the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon with one w. During Tobys dogfight with the Blood-Eyed Fox, Angel looked at the other end of the arena. The Dust Storm Technique is ultimately different from other fog spells. It can obscure the other partys vision as well as Angels own vision. So, he could only vaguely see the shadow of Shepherd Fox. But a shadow was enough for him to understand the situation. As Angel had expected, Shepherd Fox still didnt take the initiative to approach him. When he saw Angel cast the Dust Storm Technique, he didnte near. Even when his Blood-Eyed Fox Demon is obscured by dust. Apparently, he is determined to fight with him to the bitter end through the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon. Looking at the thickness of the dusty storm, Angel covered his nose as he said: This should be enough. In the next moment, a magic power ripple shot out from Angel. When Shepherd Fox saw this fog, his heart began to thump and he had felt something was wrong. But soon, when he could vaguely see the inner scene through the fog, he felt a little more relieved. Although his view is not very clear, Shepherd Fox can see the fierce battle going on between his Blood-Eyed Fox Demon and Angel. Even when he sensed his beast through his summoned beasts spiritual connection. He can only vaguely feel the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon fighting vigorously and had no time to give him a response. I didnt expect this Milk Barons closebat ability to also be quite strong. Unexpectedly, he was able to stand up against my Blood-Eyed Fox Demon for such a long time. Shepherd Foxs face shed a hint of darkness: But Milk Baron will be stopped here. Once I use my spells along with the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon, he will surely die! When Shepherd Fox had this idea, he began his performance. Various shadow magic spells were thrown towards Milk Baron during the dusty storm effect. In the audience stands, the audience members looked from afar had no idea what was going on during the battle. They were so far away from the battle arena that they couldnt even see a shadow in the fog. There is also a protective magic array around the battle arena, preventing spectators from exploring and probing the situation with their mental force tentacles. As low to mid-level apprentices, they can only watch the scene happening before them. Only Baroque could clearly see what was happening on the arena stage. But even though he saw clearly what was going on, he was still puzzled and full of doubts as to what he was seeing. Angel had used the fog. Baroque thought he would do something with it, but with Angels move right now, it left him very speechless. Angel had actually constructed an illusion of the fight with the fog as his foundation. The illusion is of him fighting with the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon. Thebination of basic illusions and fog is actually amon tactic. But what is the significance of constructing this illusion? Of course, the illusion was not recognized by Shepherd Fox. Shepherd Fox kept using remote magic spells to attack the Illusion of Milk Baron. However, he didnt know what he was actually attacking was his own summoned beast, Blood-Eyed Fox Demon. When Baroque saw this, he thought to himself: Does Angel intend to consume Shepherd Foxs magic power? However, if he uses his alchemy weapon at this time, he will surely win. There is no need to take so many steps and struggle so hard. The ideas of young people nowadays are really getting harder and harder toprehend. Baroquements. One may ask, why is Angel working so hard? He was just looking for a reason to kill Shepherd Fox. Human nature is the most fickle and elusive nature to figure out. Bad people have their bright spots. Good people also have their own dark sides. Angel doesnt want to bother going to great lengths to ponder over the other partys human nature, regardless of whether they are good or bad. He only needs to know one thing: Does Shepherd Fox have the heart to kill him or not? Once it was determined that Shepherd Fox will direct a murderous intent at him, he will not tolerate whether Shepherd Foxs human nature is good or bad. Through an illusion of a close-quartersbat match, with remote casting from Shepherd Fox. The close-quartersbat match illusion has gradually turned into a disadvantage for Angel. The more tragic the scene for Milk Baron in the Dust Storm Technique magic was, the more excited Shepherd Fox became. Instead of slowly probing what was happening, he attacked Milk Barons fatal points with even more sinister magic. Milk Baron screamed: You Damn it! I want to thro Want to throw in the towel? No way! Shepherd Fox threw another spell at him, with the Blood-Eyed Fox Demon assisting, Milk Baron was knocked to the ground and could no longer move. From Shepherd Foxs point of view, Milk Barons hands have been broken and he could no longer throw out his information card to admit defeat. Seeing that Milk Barons hands and feet have been wasted, Shepherd Fox slowly approached him at a rxed andfortable pace. Why do you want to kill me? Ive thrown in the towel. Milk Barons voice faintly passed into Shepherd Foxs ears. Shepherd Fox did not even notice the other partys voice was without any pains in his excitement. The voice was cold and clearly ubored. Shepherd Fox snorted coldly: You know this answer very well, dont you? Think about what youve done! What did I do? What was it? Angels eyes narrowed slightly. Dont even try denying it. It was you. You killed Pudong. At this moment, Shepherd Foxs expression finally ceased to pretend to be a thin and tall master but revealed a trace of hatred under his brows. So, you knew about it. Angel sighs secretly. As David had said, Shepherd Fox not only knew that Pudong, the Dog Tamer had died by his hands. But also had killing intent in his heart. Ha-ha, even if I dont kill you first, nco will still kill you. So, its better for you to die in the battle arena. It will make you look even more glorious, right? So, you should thank me. nco is the vice-head under Red Butterflys skirt. Angel has already received this information from David. But nco is not currently in the Savage Grottoes. So, it is unnecessary to consider him taking revenge for the time being. Angel looked at Shepherd Fox with undisguised malice: In that case, thenGoodbye. In the dusty storm, Angel looked at the dead Blood-Eyed Fox Demon. Then looked at Shepherd Fox slowly approaching him, sighing slightly as he shot out a small golden arrow shing a magic pattern out of his cuff. When Shepherd Fox had stepped into the illusion, he waspletely unaware of the imminent danger. It was not until the golden arrow depicting a sharpened edge magic pattern fell into Shepherd Foxs throat that he revealed a face full of fear. But by then, it was toote. Watching the illusion slowly fade away, Shepherd Fox reached out his finger and pointed to Milk Baron for a long time. But eventually, he finally copsed to the ground with regret and despair. Baroque had watched the entire process. It wasnt until after the conversation between Shepherd Fox and Angel that he had a bit of understanding as to why Angel was putting on this y. He was probably finding a reason to kill him to keep his peace of mind. Baroque did not fail to understand Angels mentality, but he still felt This was too pretentious and melodramatic! If one wants to kill, kill. After searching for such a long time for a reason, one may not even find a reason to kill in the end. This serves no purpose at all! Sanders, who is famous for his decisive killings, had epted such an apprentice. He would be the butt of many jokes if this were to spread! Baroque didnt bother looking at this y any more. He picked up the < Cool Summer > which was cushioned under his buttocks and left the audience stands with an obscene look on his face. When the effects of the fog had dissipated, the bodies of Shepherd Fox and his Blood-Eyed Fox Demon appeared on the ground. The audience members were still in an unresponsive state. One second ago, didnt Shepherd Fox elegantly cast a spell, even vaguely showing an expression of certain victory. How could he die in the next moment? And even his summoned beast attached to him was also dead. Theres no pit on the ground like the one that appeared in the battle with Selena yesterday, so how exactly Did Milk Baron kill Shepherd Fox? Many people are thinking about Milk Barons means, but more people are grieving over the death of Shepherd Fox. The vast majority of the audience members were female apprentices. Almost all of whom were Shepherd Foxs admirers. The death of Shepherd Fox was totally beyond their expectation. One has to know; Milk Baron has never killed anyone on his Sky Tower climb. Even if his opponent had maliciously provoked him So, they never expected that their idol would die today. Because of the death of Shepherd Fox, the entire audience seemed to enter a sea of sorrow. Angel felt the full atmosphere of sadness when he stood in the centre of the battle arena. Slightly looking around at the audience members, he received countless res from white eyes unexpectedly. Angel suddenly had some doubts about whether it was a wrong decision to kill Shepherd Fox. After listening to David, he killed Shepherd Fox because he was trying to kill him in revenge for Dog Tamer. If Shepherd Fox was killed, his fanatical and die-hard fans woulde and try to kill him, one by one and two by twos. Wouldnt he end up having to kill more and more? Does he have to embark on the path of being an enemy of the whole world? Angel silently wiped his sweat for this terrible future and then stepped down to retreat from the arena in an indifferent and haughty posture amid the booing. This time no one came up to stop him all the way back to the backstage. This is one of the benefits he can see after he started killing. Angel was initially reluctant to kill Shepherd Fox, but when he killed Shepherd Fox, he didnt feel much guilt. Just like thest time he killed Red Butterfly and Dog Tamer, he had no intention of killing them in his heart. But it seems he doesnt care too much about killing people. As the ancient sages of Earth once said, whoever kills will always end up being killed. Especially in thewless World of Wizards, where there are no legal or moral restrictions. In this world, death is not an end; and can also likely be only the beginning. Angel is not a saint who loves the world dearly and appreciates life. In such a dog eat dog world. The only thing he can do is abide by his own moral bottom line, appreciate the beauty of human nature, and not exclude the evil side of this nature. Chapter 200 Another Match His whole morning, besides fighting with Shepherd Fox, he still had Another Match. His opponent is Parasitic Mother. Yesterday, Angel knew nothing about Parasitic Mother. Besides knowing she was Davids goddess, he did not have much information. When David came to see him in the morning, Angel learned a bit more about Parasitic Mother from him. Parasitic Mother, whose name is ominous and strength astonishing, has experienced several battles against Third Level Apprentices. Although she has only reached the peak of Second Level Apprentice. At present, she is first ce for the Sky Tower Ranking Table on the thirteenth floor. She haspletely crushed second ce with a score of 197 points and earned the title of first ce. David is not very clear about Parasitic Mothers fighting tactics. Every time Parasitic Mother wins a match, it ends very strangely. Either the opponent voluntarily admits defeat, or the opponent stands stills and gets struck down by Parasitic Mother. Davids personal spection is Parasitic Mother was so beautiful that contestants indulge in her beauty during the match, preferring to surrender rather than hurt her. This statement is basically the widespreadmon belief, but is that really the case? Angel doesnt know, but he doesnt believe a wizard will be confused by her beauty. Unless this Parasitic Mother is an abyss subus. This spection is also possible. Perhaps Parasitic Mother transnted the bloodline of an abyss subus. Its no use specting. Only when hes experienced it, can he know it. If she really does have the charm of a subus, she will still need a bit of time for preparation. At this thought, Angel whispered to Toby: If Im stunned or be speechless during the next match; dont wait for my orders, take the initiative to take the opponent out. Angel did not believe that the world outlook and aesthetic standards of Toby was simr to humans. So, he believes Toby will not be charmed by human beauty standards. Angels match with Parasitic Mother was his fourth match. Sky Tower has three battle arenas on the thirteenth floor, and the three battle arenas start their matches at the same time. Angels match with Shepherd Fox has ended, and the other two battle arenas are also nearingpletion. Angel guesses that it will take up to half an hour for the organizers to clean up the arena a little bit. Then it will be his match against Parasitic Mother. Angel is still looking forward to this match. The Three Floors of Deaths first ce! She is basically equivalent to the leader of the middle and low-level apprentices! Angel also wants to know how far away he is from the leader of these elites. The wait time for his next match was not long. As Angel predicted, he continued to his next battle arena in less than half an hour. As soon as he came out of the contestant channel, Angel felt the hot atmosphere around the battle arena. This kind of atmosphere which was almost full of substance is far different from Angels previous matches. Angel looked around the audience stands and even saw the sight of Third Level Apprentices. These were some of the elite contestants on the upper floors who came downstairs from the fourteenth and fifteenth floors to watch this match. Unlike the match with Shepherd Fox, this time there were men and women in the audience stands. All of whom were looking at the channel at the opposite end to Angels channel. When a figure in a white witch robe swayed out of the contestant channel. The atmosphere of the whole scene was like oil being lit on fire as it burns wildly. In the audience stands, regardless of man or woman, old or young. At this moment, they were madly showing their infatuation to the white-robed figure. Some wizard apprentices were even viting the Sky Tower regtions, throwing delicate roses at Parasitic Mother. However, Parasitic Mother did not even look at the roses that fell on the ground at all. She just stepped on them with her high-heeled boots and crushed the rose petals to pieces. Angel has been so far away from Parasitic Mother that he cant even see what the other person looks like for the time being. When the confrontation phase began, and the twopeting contestants came on stage. Only then did Angel see the appearance of Parasitic Mother for the first time. Angel has seen many beautiful women, such as Irenes loveliness, Floras charm, Nausicas sexiness, the delicate beauty of Aubrey, and so on These women are already regarded as beautiful women in the eyes of many, even considered as top beauties. But if he were to reallypare them with Parasitic Mother, then they are really a little worse. Parasitic Mothers appearance does indeed correspond to the hot atmosphere at the scene. Her beauty makes people suffocate and this beauty makes people in the stands go crazy for her. Her beauty cant even be described in words. She is beyond description. Even Angel, a little boy who has yet to begin learning about the wonders of women, is a little shy in the face of such striking beauty. He kind of understands now why David was so crazy about Parasitic Mother. Angels eyes are full of appreciation. Beautiful things can keep ones eyes open and keep ones honest attention. But is her beauty enough to make people throw in the towel? Angel feels she has not yet reached that point. Therefore, there should be something else odd about Parasitic Mothers victories. Are you Milk Baron? Parasitic Mothers voice is crisp and melodious, and her questioning was tinged with a sense of dissatisfaction and disappointment. Angel didnt open his mouth. He was still wondering about Parasitic Mothers tone. Does she know him from somewhere? What? In the face of this youngdys beauty, are you still unwilling to face me with your true face? Is it because you are ashamed of yourself? Parasitic Mothers tone is both narcissistic and sarcastic. Only bugs that survive in dark ditches will hide behind masks and be ashamed to show their face. Parasitic Mothers voice fluctuated with an inexplicable twist: So, are you a bug? Although this is the confrontation phase, and it is normal to speak rubbish about the opponent. But Angel still has some doubts. How can so many people like this narcissistic and poisonous person? Does everyone enjoy masochism? Bug, why dont you stay in a ditch? Thats where you belong. People began cursing and chanting bug at this time. Even Angel, who has a good temper, frowned at this moment. Milk Barons low and cold voice then appeared: Originally, one of your admirers asked me not to let you lose too badly, but I think this should be unnecessary. Parasitic Mother sneered: My honourable Lord let this youngdy battle with you. My benefactor has allowed this youngdy to let you live. I thought you were a great person, but you turned out to be just a bug. In order to not disappoint my benefactor, I will keep you alive. But dont think about walking out of the arena with all four limbs. This was the first time Angel had so much tit-for-tat during the confrontation phase. He doesnt know who Parasitic Mother calls her Lord or benefactor, but presumably it is one of the reasons why Parasitic Mother is so outspoken. The match begins. Angel was about to start fighting but when he starts his casting, his whole body was suddenly frozen. In the eyes of the audience, he is like an admirer who is shocked by Parasitic Mothers beauty and cannot extricate himself. Parasitic Mother begins taking a swaying posture and moves step by step towards Angel. When she is near Angels side, Parasitic Mother takes out a dagger and raises it high above. Angel is now in a state of lethargy, his eyes and body were motionless. Just standing there and watching as Parasitic Mother was about to stab him with a dagger. But at this moment, Toby started his attack. He flew directly from Angels shoulder, and dove at Parasitic Mother coupled with his own change in gravity and mmed into her shoulder. A huge roar apanied by blood and dust flying up, making those who witnessed the whole scene appear silent for a moment. Tobys performed technique is like the power of a huge lump of iron smashing down from several hundred meters above. This is far exceeding the upper limit of what a Second Level Apprentice can withstand. When Toby had knocked, the audience members couldnt even see the situation clearly in the arena. By this time, Toby returned to Angels shoulders. Whats wrong? What happened just now? Is this a repeat of Selenas defeat? Oh, no! My Goddess! Is she going to be okay? If she is injured, even if it is a scratch, I will fight Milk Baron! Im sure shes okay Parasitic Mother is first on the list! How can a junior apprentice win against the leader of the Ranking Table! The only ones in the audience stand who can see the situation are two Third Level Apprentices. One of the two Third Level Apprentices is Promi, and the other is Promispanion. They cannot clearly say what had happened, they only saw a shadow appear and disappear in an instant, but this was enough. The sudden roar and dust were caused by that tiny bird?! Promi once saw Tobys speed, but now when he sees Tobys explosive power, he can also make a contrast in his mind. He has reached the level of Third Level Apprentice and can vaguely see Tobys actions, but it was impossible for him to avoid Tobys move just now. So, if he fights against Toby, hes afraid hell lose in a face-to-face conflict. Well, had I known Davids little friend had such a powerful pet, I would have not gone out of my way to talk with Parasitic Mother. Promi shook his head and sighed in his heart. When the dust settles, all the spectators were eager to see if their goddess was injured. They were afraid of a repeat of Selenas defeat. But the more they fear, the more likely it was toe true. When the audiences line of sight became clear, they saw the situation on the arena floor. A bloody hole appeared on Parasitic Mothers shoulder, from the shoulder de to vicle. All were crushed into a paste. Parasitic Mother!! My Goddess!! I cant believe he really repeated what happened yesterday. Damn it! Why didnt Selena tell us what caused her defeat? If she did, maybe Parasitic Mother would have a countermeasure! This Milk Baron must die! Daring to hurt my Parasitic Mother, Milk Baron, you must die! It was only a matter of seconds before the audience members went from sorrow to condemnation of Milk Baron. At present, it seems that Parasitic Mother should be doomed to defeat. However, what makes everyone confused is even though the officials saw Parasitic Mother in aa and dying. Shouldnt they announce the end of the match? But there was no movement on the arena floor at all. Does Parasitic Mother have to personally throw in the towel? The organizers are not human at all! Milk Baron was initially bewildered by Parasitic Mother, so he should have lost. If Milk Baron was really confused, then why is Parasitic Mother injured like this? The onlookers were not lower than the median IQ. Seeing that Milk Baron was still stunned on the arena while Parasitic Mother was in aa on the other side, they thought something was obviously protecting Milk Baron. Maybe its some kind of automatic protection alchemy item, maybe some kind of pet hidden in the shadows, or The bird perched on Milk Barons shoulder! As for what kind of thing is guarding Milk Baron? Although its not clear yet But the bird on his shoulder seems the most likely culprit, especially when the bird is still swaggering and holding its head up high. Making people feel like they want to teach it a lesson! After another minute, all the staff members outside the stadium were somewhat confused. Why didnt the big screen announce the end of the match? ording to Sky Towerspetition rules, under such special circumstances, Milk Baron should have been judged the victor? When a staff member came to Baroque, they asked what they should do in this situation. But Baroqueughed and just said: Is the match over? Of course not. The battle we cannot see is still going on fiercely, maybe it is even fiercer than before Chapter 201 Mother Body Infection No one knows when Mnctha appeared beside Baroque. After Mnctha had asked the staff member to leave, her expression suddenly became grim with a hint of questioning: Lord Baroque, can you tell me why Boyi, the abandoned daughter, had directly infected him with her Mother Body? Parasitic Mothers real name is unknown to outsiders, but Mnctha happens to know it. Parasitic Mother, whose name is Boyi, is part of the elemental branch wood system special variation direction C Parasitism. Through Parasitism, Boyi can almostpletely grasp the whole situation of another persons body and even directly Rece the original owners body. In addition, Mnctha knows even more about this topic. For example, Boyi seems to have joined the Savage Grottoes, but she is actually a sleeper agent for Sky Machinery City who remains undercover in the Savage Grottoes. Of course, there can be no harmonious and friendly rtions among the various Wizard Organization for long. Even if they have friends or rtives in each organization. However, even if two Wizard Organization are close, there are very likely sleeper agents between them. Although Sky Machinery City and the Savage Grottoes are not allied, they are indeed rtively close trading partner organizations. But even so, Mnctha also knows that several Sky Machinery City personnel were sent to lurk as sleeper agents in the Savage Grottoes. Boyi just happens to be the weakest one among them. Mnctha is also very concerned about Boyi infecting her target because she knows his true identity. In normal matches, Boyi uses Parasitism to directly infect the other party with sporozoites. After winning the match, the sporozoites will remain in the contestant for a short time, ranging from a few days to several months or so. But if Boyi uses the ParasitismMother Body, then things will be very different. If Boyi uses Mother Body, then this only means she is getting ready to permanently gain control of the new body. When Mother Body is in someone elses body, as long as Boyi doesnt rece them with Parasitism body, Mother Body will never disappear from the body. Today, Boyi ns to use her Mother Body Infection. It is clear Angels body will be taken as a new Parasitism body. Once the Mother Body infection is sessful. If Boyi wants to take control of Angel or even rece Angel, it is just a small matter between thoughts. After hearing Mncthas near-interrogative questioning, Baroque still replied with a smile: How would I know? Maybe shes tired of that body and might want to change to a male body. Mncthas face was expressionless as a trace of anger shed through her eyes: Did you think I would believe this story? Why cant you believe it? Angels appearance is also very much in line with her aesthetic standards, maybe Boyi just wants to experience a male body. Baroque was still smiling, but there is a cold glint in his eyes. Lord Baroque, Boyi can use her Mother Body to infect whomever she wants, which is her freedom. But before infecting, can she consider Angels identity?! Mncthas remarks almost came out as a roar. She did not want to know what the consequences would be if she upied the body of Sanders disciple. Sanders epting Angel as a disciple has always been very suspicious. The two mens personalities are totally different, but Sanders still epted him. So Mnctha spected there must be something fishy going on. Regardless of what it was, Mnctha just came to Sky Tower to rx and look for her path of true knowledge. She doesnt want to go around causing issues! One has to know a Second Level Wizards anger is not what she can bear! If they set foot on the path of true knowledge, even Sky Machinery City will consider giving concessions at their own discretion! Sanders, the name of the Southern Regions God of War, does not have to open his mouth to shout his name. Baroque looked at Mnctha with a smile as heforted: Dont worry, will the predecessore to end the struggles between younger generations? When Baroque spoke of this, it was as if he were saying the clouds were blown by a light wind, but Mnctha was still well aware of the implications that would be involved after this match. This is likely to involve the mutual trust between two Wizard Organization. Lord Baroque, can you tell me your true purpose? Mnctha resisted her grievances and asked Baroque. True purpose? I dont have any purpose. Boyi chose to use Parasitism on Angel on her own ord and decided to use him as her host body. I didnt request her to do so. Baroque was very single-minded and pushed everything aside. Seeing that Mncthas expression was slightly distorted, he shrugged and added: I just identally revealed Angels identity to her. identally? Mnctha gave a supercilious look. Boyi, as a sleeper agent. In fact, nobody really wanted to send her any messages. They just want to leave her as a backdoor. However, Boyis personality is stubborn. It was Sky Machinery City that pulled her out of her despair. She wanted to repay the organization, so she came to the Savage Grottoes as a sleeper agent. Over the years, it was very difficult for her to meet a person who mighte into contact with the core ss of the Savage Grottoes. With this opportunity in front of her, how could she let it go? Her Parasitism is too obvious to hide from the Wizard Lord. Mnctha said it tly, as ifying down a straight board. It doesnt matter if she gets caught. You should know how ruthless Sanders is. When Baroque said this, Mnctha also knew the hidden implications behind his words. In addition to Angel, Sanders has two other disciples. One is in another ne for the time being, and the other is Flora, whose exposure to danger is extremely high and inherits Sanders ferocity. But when Flora was on the verge of death many times and even asked Sanders for help, he never came. With Sanders cold and ruthless heart, he is also known for his decisive personality. I expect when Angel is in danger. It will bear no weight in Sanders mind at all. Mncthas response today already carries a hint of self-abandonment. Baroqueughed: In fact, it may not necessarily happen. Maybe Boyis Parasitism will fail. Really? Mnctha knew that Baroque himself did not believe Boyi would fail. A second level peak wizard apprentice being unable to even infect the body of a junior wizard apprentice? If someone suggests this, who will believe it? Back in the arena, there was a lot of angry shouts in the audience stands, all of which were thundering against Milk Baron. Even David, who was sitting in a corner, wrinkled his face and looked heart ached at the sight of bleeding on the arena floor. He saw Parasitic Mother was about to fall and was dying in the arena. What the hell is Angel doing? Didnt I tell him to be gentle? Davidined in his heart. At that moment, someone suddenly shouted in the audience stands: Look, Milk Baron has fallen! Sure enough, Milk Baron, who was in the middle of the battle arena. Threw himself on the floor andy down on the battle arena. Looking as if he had lost all mobility. Whats going on? How could he have fallen down! The sounds of discussion came from all sides. Whats going on? Organizers quicklye out and say something? Both contestants have fallen. Who has won and who has lost? Why isnt the match over yet? Are the tickets we paid for just to watch contestants fall to the ground and act like corpses? Some of the hot-headed youths with poetic feelings for Parasitic Mother also said: Yes, organizers hasten to announce the results of the match. Even if the goddess lost, it doesnt matter! If she continues bleeding, she may really die! However, no matter how the audience members shouted, the staff members standing on the edge of the battle arena still remained motionless. They received a notice from their superiors, only saying that the match was not over yet, and no result would be announced. Such indifferent behaviourpletely angered the audience members. Everyone began cursing the Sky Tower organizers. Of course, the most cursed is the main culprit, Milk Baron. Few people throughout the audience stands were worried about Milk Baron. However, at one of the VIP seats, a man wearing a hood looked at the bloody Parasitic Mother on the battle arena with fierce eyes: Keep bleeding,e on! Drain all the blood! Dare to hurt my precious treasure. I will make your life worse than death! After your blood dries up and you die, I will pull your soul into the smelting furnace, never to see the light of day again! Toby fluttered his wings and circled Angel anxiously. Whats going on now? Why didnt my little master wake up when he had clearly defeated that strange and smelly woman? Toby dived into Angels hood and gently pecked Angel on the cheek with the point of his beak. There was a lot of incessant mumblinging from his beak. But no matter how much he calls, Angels eyes remained closed and unresponsive. Like a corpse. For the first time since birth, Toby felt a sense of panic. Despite his usual bickering with Angel, Toby knows very well how much he likes spending time with Angel. Even though todays situation was not caused by Toby, but Toby mes himself for being too weak. Otherwise, Angel would not have ended up being so hurt. In the past, Toby seldom really thought about whether he was strong or weak because he was born without any natural enemies since he birth. In addition, nobody had any intention of killing him. Therefore, when ites to enhancing his own strength. He holds an attitude of being strong, normal, or weak not really mattering. But at this moment, Toby is desperate and extremely eager for more power to protect the people he wants to protect. Angel doesnt know about the audience membersments, Davids grievance, the attention of some pervert, and Tobys psychological shift. As Baroque said, he is still on the battlefield. But not an actual battlefield, only a battlefield that he had never thought possible. ** struggling in the battlefield of the soul! To find the cause of everything, one has to go back to the moment when the match started. When the countdown to the start of the match was disyed on the big screen, Angel immediately moves to cast a defensive spell on himself. But at that moment, he vaguely saw a shadowposed of green particles appearing on his retina. Not in front of his eyes, but directly into his minds eye. The shadowy figure looks like a woman. While Angel was still thinking about what was going on, he suddenly found himself unable to control his own body and fell into a strange environment. It seemed to be like his dark and chaotic mental space, but there was no Universal Axis or mental force model in this mental space. Angel could not feel his body, as if he had be an unknown entity. At that moment, in the dark mental space, the green light suddenly clumped up. A long green t nt appeared in front of his eyes. Atst, these lights surrounded him and crossed to arch into a green flower bud. In the instant the green bud appeared, it began to blossom in a dazzling manner. When the bud thoroughly opened, it finally became a green flower that looked like a rose stacked on top on a green bud. In the middle of the flower, a lithe and graceful woman slowly rose. Chapter 202 Loss of the Body This scene in front of him is like a fairy sleeping on a flower blossom in a fairy tale. The fairy is gradually waking up. However, when the female fairy sleeping in the flower bud shows her true face. All the previously beautiful fantasies are like broken soap bubbles. The beauty that was present before is now hard to find. Looking at the woman in the blossom, Angels mind came up with a sentence: This may not necessarily be a fairy with a graceful figure, but a rakshasa! And the women in the flower blossom is just like a woman rakshasa, maybe even uglier than a rakshasa. Half of her face was full of knots. There seemed to be some slender wormsing out of the knots under the skin and into the knots on the other side. She had no eyes, and her eye holes were connected by several white fasciae which were still wriggling. The other half of her face did not seem to have a problem, but it still had all kinds of scratches, but these were just barely visible, though. As the petals slowly blossomed, the woman then exposed her whole body. When the petals are fully opened, countless small green dots of light spread to the dark and chaotic space with the shaking of the stamen. As the green pollen spread, an inexplicable instinct suddenly told Angel. The battle has begun. Battle? Before Angel understood what this instinctive intuition meant, he felt his consciousness break away from the dark and chaotic space. As if he had escaped from his physical body. His vision seemed to appear in another dimension. He still seems to be on the battle arena floor, but he seems to also be in another boundary. He could see the expressions of each audience member in the audience stands, but all the expressions were frozen. As if time froze at this moment. At the same time, he can also see himself lying on the ground. As well as the green light spots swarming with the blood in his body. His present state was like a soul going through an out-of-body experience in another time-space. But he can clearly feel everything and even peek inside his own body. He did not care why he was in this state. All his attention was focused on his body. His blood vessels, blood, and internal organs all showed green spots of light. It was like he was being infected, and it was trying to directly dominate his body. His instincts told him the green spots in his body were the pollen released by the green flower, and he knew what the pollen was doing. It wants to ** rob Angels control over his body! What the hell is going on here? Green shadow, green flower, and an ugly woman. Why did these things suddenly appear in his body and began to seize his **? After putting all the pieces together and thinking about it. Angel finally turned his attention to Parasitic Mother, who was lying on the other side. Is this you, Parasitic Mother? Angel was unable to make a sound, but his current state scattered his wave of consciousness. Angel did not expect to actually receive an answer, but he did receive back a wave of consciousness fluctuations. Its mine, ha, its all mine! This ** Im going settle in it! It was an unconscious fluctuation, and it didnt seem to be answering Angel but gave a spontaneous outpouring of emotion. Angel sensed the emotion and interprets the meaning. This is no mere coincidence. Angel once received the emotions from the Demon Eating Flowers when he was in the Nightmare ne. He even had evenmunicated with emotions with the King of the Demon Eating Flowers. Parasitic Mother? Angel tried to scatter his emotions to get her attention. Ha ha ha, Lord Baroque said this is Sanders disciple. This is Great! I must upy this **! Ha ha ha, This is it! This body will be all mine soon! Angel once again perceived the crazy and wanton emotional fluctuations. Angel was now certain he can feel the other persons emotions, but it seemed that the other party could not ept his emotional fluctuations. From this crazy emotion, Angel got some information. Baroque he still remembers this man, the little braided hair old man on the thirteenth-floor drawing area, who is suspected of being a top official of Sky Tower. So, this person was encouraged by Baroque toe and seize his body, and to try and rece him? Then the identity of this person is vividly portrayed and there is no other option other than being this person! When he entered the match pool, the only other passive contestant wasParasitic Mother! What is Baroques true identity? Why would Parasitic Mother want to rece him? What exactly is their purpose? Angel vaguely sensed that this seemed to be a plot against Sanders and that he was just the cannon fodder. Angel doesnt know the specific answer. But this is not the time to focus on these issues. What he should be doing now is think of a way to regain control of his own body. He also has to figure out how to expel Parasitic Mother from his body! Watching the green pollen move through his pelvic cavity to the lower half of his body. It was not long after that the green pollen soon precipitated in all the bones in his limbs. When the green pollenpletely upies every part of Angels body, it will mean he hadpletely lost the ** struggle. Angel tries regaining control of his body. However, his current state is very strange. It seems that he is not in the same world as his ** at all. He cant drive his body in any way at all. He cant even feel his own body. What a weak **! Its almost the same as a mortal, maybe even worse than a mortal!! Another wave of emotion came, and Angel only felt the blood vessels on his forehead beating after hearing thisment, if he had a forehead to speak of now. Watching the green pollen umteyer byyer across his **, Angels mood is beyond anxious. But he cant control his **, this is an established fact. He can only use his consciousness to swear at what is happening to the outside world. However, no one can receive Angels conscious fluctuations, not even a wizard. This is bad. The blood vessels are still damaged, theres too much poison in The body. Damn it! Why would Sanders ept such a disciple?! Parasitic Mothers emotions were spread to Angels consciousness without reservation. But now hes not even in the mood to swear anymore. Is his talent very good? No hurry, no hurry, itll all be mine soon. Ill know when I take possession of his soul. As long as they are human, emotions are spread out and scattered almost all the time. Even if Parasitic Mother did not speak, her emotions were fully captured by Angel. Judging from the tone of Parasitic Mother, the other party not only wants to seize his body but also seems to want to upy his soul. Witnessing theplete loss of control over the physical body, Angel felt powerless and thought he would at least be able to go to heaven. His body was packed to the brim with green pollen. All but his brain had been lost. Angels current state cant interfere with reality, watching Parasitic Mother seize his **, he only felt an infinite feeling of hatred arising. His hatred was like piling up soilyer byyer. Before he knows it, Angel feels that his consciousness is no longer calm, but a little more irritable. In this fury state, Angel has now felt weird fluctuations during this frenzy. Angel didnt feel any kind of fluctuation at first, but as his hatred began ovepping and his violent emotions grew. These fluctuations began rising from an unknown source. What is this fluctuation? Steady, calm, and majestic. All of which was wrapped in a thick grey fog. Angel has an inexplicable familiarity with this fluctuation, but he cant remember when or from where he felt it. Just as Angel was distracted by this fluctuation, Parasitic Mothers mood came back again ** is mine! Ha ha ha, this body is mine, it is mine, and your soul will soon be mine! As this emotion emerged, Angel thought in his heart: Its over. ** struggle failed, its really over! At the same time, it also means the soul battlefield is about to be released. Where is it? Where? Eureka! Parasitic Mothers mood suddenly soared. In the next moment, Angel saw countless green pollen appear all around him. Thats right. Its right next to where his soul is now. Ha ha ha, eureka, I found your soul. Ill take it! Parasitic Mothers mood came from behind the green pollen. Angel looked behind the pollen, and an ugly woman was sitting on the original green flower. Is this ugly woman Is that the true Parasitic Mother? Angel inexplicably came up with this idea, clearly two different faces, but Angel felt that he seemed to stumble upon the truth. Now that Parasitic Mother has forcibly upied his body, who knows if the exquisite beauty outside will continue being the host of Parasitic Mothers Parasitism? What a beautiful soul, its a pity that I cant take control of your soul It doesnt matter. As long as I just get your memory, upy your souls mental space. It will fall into ruin forever! Under the control of Parasitic Mother, the green pollen flocked and rushed frantically to Angels consciousness. It was not until this time that Angel understood what had happened a little. It turns out that he is not in a state of pure consciousness now, but has returned to a soul state? It is no wonder that he can sense other peoples emotions now. In the beginning, when he was in the Nightmare ne, it was because of this soul state that he felt the emotions from the Demon Eating Flowers. When the pollen rushed to Angel, he had no resistance. His soul cannot move. In other words, although he is in a soul state at present, it is not the same soul state when he went to the Nightmare ne. It seems that his soul is still fixed in a certain position in his body, so he cannot move it at all. Under such circumstances, Angel simply cannot resist the erosion of the pollen at all. At this fateful moment, Angels dead horse acted like a living horse receiving medicine, releasing strange fluctuations that had just appeared in his soul. That huge mass of sticky grey fog spread out from his current soul. When the green pollenes into contact with the eerily fluctuating grey fog, it could go no further, as if it were bound. Did he seed? Angel didnt even know what the grey fog was at this time, but it could actually stop the erosion from the pollen. Damn it, what is this thing? Is that you, are you here? Milk Baron! Get out of here! Darling, sacrifice your soul to me, or Ill let your whole body fester like a bug in a sewer! Parasitic Mother also saw this strange change and began to vent her anger towards the outside world. But she also knows she is currently in someone elses body. She is in a special Parasitism state. Angel is also a soul and cannot talk back at all. Angel, regardless of Parasitic Mothers emotions, directs more anger and hatred towards Parasitic Mother. He just wanted to use all his means to keep his soul. Even if he ultimately fails and ends up dead, he must kill Parasitic Mother before then! He is now a soul body and has not learned a soul spell It seems that his only present reliance is this grey fog. So Angel wondered if he could manipte the strange grey fog that bizarrely appeared in his soul. Angel subconsciously touched the grey fog with his soul again. Chapter 203 Soul Struggle The source of the grey fog is located in Angels soul. This grey fog does not exclude Angel but has a thick, sticky and majestic nature which only makes him feel slightly ufortable. Angel tried to manipte the grey fog. But no matter how many times he tried, the fog still kept its thick and sluggish nature, not allowing him to manipte it at all. The only thing Angel could do is either collect the fog or let it diffuse around his soul. Parasitic Mothers ugly face was still twisted, and the slender knots on her face wereing and going, looking at Angel with an expression of horror. If her fans outside knew Parasitic Mothers true face was like this, wouldnt they all copse from shock? Parasitic Mother continued to control the green pollen to surround Angels soul. Although she could not perceive Angels emotions, she could see Angels soul movements. She could see Angel was manipting the grey fog, and although he was not yet proficient at it, Angel was gaining more control over the grey fog. If she doesnt break through his grey fog defence in time, no one knows what the consequences will be! More pollen was spewed, bing like a true haze while impacting and striking at Angels soul. Angel kept releasing the grey fog outside of his soul. Although the fog cannot be controlled yet, there is no problem at all in letting it diffuse and resist the green pollen. As soon as the pollenes into contact with the grey fog, it all bes fixed in ce. As if it lost all its power of activity. The green pollen are actually spores from the treasured magical nt Taeniasis Green Velvet and was also the opportunity that Parasitic Mother had inadvertently met while exploring. As long as one is infected by the spores of taeniasis green velvet, Parasitic Mother can gain control over the infected organism, which is equivalent to Parasitism. But unlike from other Parasitism. The spores of taeniasis green velvet are more magical and can even infect souls located in the depths of nihility. As a result, Parasitic Mother was able to get through theyers of defence set up in the Savage Grottoes and sessfully enter by invading an apprentices body. If the spores are known, they are easily defended from the outside and can be blown away by any dust removal technique. But if the spores happen to enter the human body, this matter is not so easily resisted unless the soul has some sort of defensive measures. Third level wizard apprentices and above may have a defence against soul level attacks. However, Angel is only a junior apprentice, and Parasitic Mother had no idea why his soul had any defence at all. But now this paradox has emerged. Angels soul not only has a defence but this defence also perfectly resists her spore infection. Most importantly, the spores which Parasitic Mother sent out were captured by the grey mist and were no longer under her control In other words, she could still sense the spores. But there was an iparably tremendous force oppressing her control, making it so that she cant control them at all. What kind of defensive force is this? Damn it! Did Sanders set up a precaution to guard this kid? The emotionsing from Parasitic Mother enter Angels perception. Parasitic Mothers doubts are the same as Angels. He also doesnt understand what this grey fog is, did Sanders really set this up? But Angel had recalled the movements from the grey fog for a moment and felt it seemed to have nothing to do with Sanders. Although he did not know what the grey fog was, the weird fluctuations inside it made Angel feel a sense of familiarity. And this familiarity had nothing to do with Sanders at all. The grey fog continues spreading outside his soul and seems to be abundant in quantity, which made Parasitic Mothers actions even more anxious. If the grey fogpletely envelops Angels soul, how can she infect him anymore? She must get ahead of the grey fog and get Angels soul out of the way! Parasitic Mother has made up her mind to attack. Angel sensed Parasitic Mothers emotions, but he also felt some bitterness. His original intention was simr to what Parasitic Mother had spected. But since he couldnt control the grey fog, he allowed it to diffuse around his soul body, with the main goal of resisting the green pollen. So Angel began working harder and kept releasing more grey fog around him. The source of the grey fog is in the depts of Angels soul, but it was not clear how much there has. He thinks there should be enough to defend, but if the quantity was not enough, he will stop releasing it immediately. But as the grey fog was flowing out, he sensed a change! At first, it was fine. The grey fog was smoothly flowing out of his soul in an orderly fashion, resisting the green pollen while spreading slowly at the same time. But not long after, Angel felt something amiss. He felt a sense of powerlessness as if his body was being hollowed out. Angel immediately wanted to stop the flow, but it was toote. Angel could no longer control the flow of the grey fog now! The grey fog still continuously released to the outside world. Angel felt extreme pain as if his soul was being squeezed dry and after being squeezed dry, was squeezed again. Angel felt he was really killing himself through this flow Before, he was just trying everything he could to survive and didnt know what effect this would have on his soul. And as a result of this mess, it was very likely that he will not be killed by Parasitic Mother, but by himself. While Angel wanted to cry but had no tears, Parasitic Mother did not stay idle either. When she saw the grey fog constantly appearing around Angels soul, she thought it was Angel making an armor of grey fog. When the grey fog armour took shape, she felt her pollen would no longer be able to infect Angels soul. Therefore, Parasitic Mother moved quickly. She went behind her spores and took the initiative to release the taeniasis green velvet spore to rush towards Angels soul. If she had taken the time to observe more carefully, she would have noticed Angels soul bing weaker and weaker. When Angels soul waspletely weakened to the point of death, she would have won effortlessly and without putting up a fight. Unfortunately, she did not have many studies on souls andpletely ignored this important point. By the time Parasitic Mother rushed in, Angel was too weak to even perceive her emotions. The fact that his soul is unable to move was tantamount to Parasitic Mother hitting a motionless piece of meat. Parasitic Mother only needed to be careful and not touch the grey fog. Parasitic Mother avoided the grey fog and slowly went around Angel. There is not much grey fog behind him, this must be her best direction of attack! To be on the safe side, Parasitic Mother decided this time to not use her slower spore infection. But to control the taeniasis green velvet Mother Body directly to invade Angels soul. As Parasitic Mother was preparing to attack, she suddenly saw a wound on the back of Angels soul. It was a small wound on Angels Shoulder de that looked as if he had been scratched by a womans fingernail. Fortune has smiled upon me! Parasitic Mother was looking for a ce to invade. Even if Angels back didnt have that horrible grey fog, who knows if he had any other means of defence. The appearance of the wound made her eyes shine at this moment. Since there is a wound here, why should she choose another ce? She directly lunged at Angels soul body at one go! With this in mind, Parasitic Mother directly controls the stamen of the taeniasis green velvet to pierce the soul wound on Angels back. On the outside, the magic array on the battle arena has not been removed, and the results of the match have not been disyed on therge screen. However, both Milk Baron and Parasitic Mother have lost their mobility. Milk Baron was lying on the ground in a strange posture while Parasitic Mother was lying in a big pit made when Toby had kicked her out. The audience members have been mouring for nearly five minutes, but the match organizers have not yete out to exin what was happening. Why is it not over yet? Angels flesh and blood have long been filled with taeniasis green velvets spores, but why hasnt Boyi regained consciousness yet? Mnctha looked anxiously at the battle arena. Although she is also a formal wizard, this Parasitism involves not only the ** level but also the more mysterious soul level. She can barely see the situation within her **, while what was going on in Angels soul was not what she could perceive at all. Even Baroque could not perceive the battle going on in his soul, but he was not at all worried that the infection would fail. What means would a first level apprentice have to resist it? How can someone who rushed to the Sky Tower Three Floors of Death through alchemy weapons and a pet, resist an invasion of the soul? Baroque wasnt worried, but Mnctha had a bad feeling: Is there any change? Although she initially disagreed with Boyis use of Boyis Mother Body to infect Angel. She was more worried about Sanders retaliation after the fact. But the boat has already left the dock. As a person from Sky Machinery City, she naturally hopes Boyi will seed. Even if she still has a slight fondness for Angel. But this sentiment and goodwill were not enough to make her change her personal stance on the matter. It was not as though no one near the arena floor could sense their soul states. In the corner of the VIP stands, a man in a hood suddenly frowned. Whats going on? The soul of Treasure Star is getting weaker and weaker? Dammit, is it this stinking woman who made this hidden move? No one can move against my treasure! Thats my Treasure Star that I have set my eyes on! Im the only one who can get him! The man suddenly stood up. The VIP seat was very close to the battle arena. He wanted to climb over the railing and rush directly to the arena floor to seize the soul of Treasure Star. But in the middle of his action, he suddenly stopped his movements. Huh? Has the soul of Treasure Star be stronger? The eyes under the hood brightened: Very good, thats it! My treasure, please continue growing stronger! The thought of me conquering such a beautiful soul is so exciting! The mans expression was distorted, with unusual ferocity. Then a suppressed eerieughter floated out from his hood. All those who were near and heard theughter felt a cold sweat on their backs and backed away. On the other side of the battle arena, Davids face also raised some worries. He originallyined that Angel had hurt his Goddess, but now seeing Angel lying on the ground motionless this whole time, his worries also rise unconsciously. Parasitic Mother is, after all, just a fantasy he cant reach. But Angel is his greatest help in realizing his true self in the future! He clearly knows which is more important to him, and now Angels life and death are uncertain. The match organizers have not announced the result yet, which makes him even more worried! As time went by, there was still no change in the arena. The audience members have already started throwing rubbish at the staff members. Beverage bottles, fruit peels and snack bags have all begun greeting the staff members. There are magic arrays on the battle arena. They cannot attack it, but the staff members have little protection! Hurry up and announce the results. Cant you see how much blood has been shed by the Goddess? If Parasitic Mother has any ident, youre the ones who will be killed! The staff could hardly bear the pressure and reported to their superiors over and over again, but they still received the same response: The match oue is still uncertain, so the match will continue. Just as the atmosphere at the scene was about to turn into a violent riot. Suddenly, an audience member pointed at the battle arena and shouted: Did you see that? Milk Barons fingers twitched! With the first rm from the exmation, a second and third voice called out one after another. Milk Barons fingers are indeed moving! When everyone looked after the sound, Milk Barons palm was already pushing off the ground. Milk Baron is still alive! Alive? Did you think he died? I want him dead But this kid just doesnt die. This pisses me so off! Chapter 204 Suspicion Davids eyes glimmered with joy: Great, I knew nothing would happen to Angel! At this time, David didnt even notice his attention was no longer focused on his goddess. Mnctha also saw Angel slowly standing up unsteadily while pushing off the ground. Seeing this scene, Mnctha also breathed a little sigh of relief: It seems Boyi has seeded. Baroque also nodded, and the small braid on the back of his head swung up and down: Yes, I didnt expect Boyis Mother Body infection to be so sessful this time. The soul and ** are well integrated. I havent noticed any ws so far. Mncthas eyes lit up: Even the Lord doesnt see any w? Would Sanders able to can he see that Angels inner soul has been reced? Baroque didnt nod or shake his head: I dont know. It doesnt matter whether he can see it or not. In fact, rather than this, I would like to know why Sanders took on such an apprentice. Mnctha replied: Just ask Boyiter. She should have read Angels memory. You are still calling her Boyi? Baroqueughed rather than smiled. I almost forgot. Mnctha covered her mouth and smiled. Shes not Parasitic Mother Boyi anymore. But Milk Baron, Angel. When the two chatted lightly, Angel had already stood up unsteadily. His feet and hands were all trembling and looked like a person who just came out of aa. He seemed a little unfamiliar with his limbs. When Baroque saw this, he couldnt stop his smiling. This is Boyis first time using Parasitism on a male body. Her feeling of stiff limbs is also quite normal. At this moment, a thousand pair of eyes in the audience stands were fixed on the shaky Milk Baron. Everyone was specting about his next move. Suddenly, Milk Baron raised his head slightly In his previous matches, he has never made such a move. Because once he raised his head, he could notpletely cover his face under his hood. But at this moment, he seems to have a fused spine, to the extent he looked rigid and had difficulty controlling his movements. The light shone on the hood, and because Milk Baron held his head slightly high, he left a shadow of half his visage through his hood. Milk Baron revealed his face, or to be exact, half of it. Although only below the nose. The part above the nose is still obscured by shadows, and the specific details cannot be clearly seen. But the light of his eyes could not be hidden, and everyone could faintly see those eyes full of negative emotions. It was a smooth and sharp chin, perfect lips, and a straight nose. It was a pair of eyes full of hatred, pain and hostility. It has to be said, just by revealing the lower half of his face and pair of eyes that could not be fully seen. One can see that Milk Barons appearance is absolutely extremely handsome. I thought Milk Baron was an ugly man, so thats why he covered up his face. I didnt expect him to be so handsome. A female apprentice murmured in a low voice. If you look at his clean chin, softness in his skin and his figure. You can infer this is not a fully-grown man at all and is a teenager at best. So, can you eat him? Old cows trying to eat tender grass. The female apprentice was surrounded by low sarcastic remarks. Who do you say is old? Arent grooming teenagers in fashion now? How interesting it would be to groom beautiful teenagers. Many of my sisters have raised beautiful mortal teenagers. This is a trend! Some people pay attention to Milk Barons appearance. Some people pay attention to his actions, but David is more concerned about Angels mood. Whats going on? Why are your eyes full ofplicated negative emotions when you clearly seem to be Angel? David thought darkly that Angel in his impression was a gentle young man. Although he was a little wilting, his eyes were always limpid. Never before had there been such a strong hatred in his eyes. Especially in his posture. Even though his limbs were stiff and trembling. His head was slightly raised, his chin was exposed, and his eyes were ferocious. This Angel and the one in his memory are two totally different people! Just as everyone was in discussion. Milk Baron suddenly lowered his head and his hood once again obscured his whole face. Milk Baron bowed his head and seemed to be talking. The audience vaguely heard him cry out Toby Just when everyone is confused at what he was doing. A dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and directly smashed Parasitic Mother in the pit. Parasitic Mothers beautiful face, under the kick from the shadow, became fragmented bones. Her grey brain matter exploded crazily in all directions. Even Milk Barons wizard robe was stained a little. When the dark shadow slows down, it was clear to all that it was the bird perched on Milk Barons shoulder which killed Parasitic Mother! This unexpected move stunned the whole audience members in the stands! This this bird is a dead **! Parasitic Mother has been killed! The audience suddenly reacted. Perhaps just now, when Milk Baron spoke with his head down, he was calling the bird to kill Parasitic Mother! Milk Baron killed Parasitic Mother! At that time the whole scene was filled with angry voices. Judging from the birds movement and speed, everyone understood why Selena lost yesterdays match. With this fast and powerful magic bird, no wonder a junior apprentice would dare to climb Sky Tower! Its not unusual for a contestant to die in Sky Tower, but if the one that died is a goddess of the people. This would be a big deal. Numerous hate-filled curses were all hurled at Milk Baron. All of whom did not know the situation behind such action, but the one that died was the goddess of the whole audience. They do not care who is right or who is wrong! Just now, Parasitic Mother had fainted on the ground, but Milk Baron still does not hesitate to end her life. This was a pure and deliberate murder! After receiving all the curses. Milk Baron, who was standing in the middle of the battle arena, was indifferent. He justughed in a low voice. At the moment when he ordered Toby to kill the former Parasitised Parasitic Mother, all his hatred was released. Angels eyes were clear again, and he felt better even when he was cursed. At least, he is still alive. Looking at this Angel, Baroque suddenly changed his face and said: No! Mnctha looked at him doubtfully: Whats the matter, Lord Baroque? No, no. Baroque kept shaking his head. Its not supposed to be like this. Boyi wouldnt kill her original host body. The previous body is full of taeniasis green velvet spores Besides, Boyi wouldnt have that expression if she gained a new body. When Mnctha heard this, her face and eyes changed sharply. She trembled as she pointed to the man who was being cursed and condemned by a thousand people in the middle of the arena. You mean hes Hes Angel! Not Boyi! When Baroque came to this conclusion, he couldnt believe it himself. But the facts are before him. Even if Boyi had read Angels memory, she would not be able to perfectly follow Angels character nor would his pet listen to Boyi so easily. Therefore, there is only one answer. A battle that no one could see in that ce. Boyi lost and Angel survived! Baroques eyes narrowed slightly. I really underestimated you. This junior apprentice has a spiritual defence, even the ability to fight back. It seems that Sanders has put a lot of effort into this disciple, and this Angels identity is really tricky. Only Sanders can leave behind some defence in Angels soul. Otherwise Boyi would not have failed. Mncthas face is very pale. If what she spected is true, then the current situation shows Angels weight in Sanders heart is much greater than she imagined. Haha, now Im even more curious. Why would Sanders take Angel as an apprentice? Whyy such a heavy defence in his soul? Boyis death brought a little surprise to Baroque. However, he soon adjusted his mood. Boyis identity is no different from that of other apprentices, even though she is a sleeper agent for Sky Machinery City. At best, there is a little camaraderie. If Boyi seeds in Parasitism then he will be happy to make ns for the next step. But if Boyi isnt sessful in her Parasitism, then he wouldnt care. He will only say he lost an insignificant sleeper agent. Baroque is still a Lord. Even if Angel had begun doubting who was involved in Boyis attempt to seize his body, this doubt will not involve him. He doesnt believe that under his soul state, they could stillmunicate with each other. Even if she could talk, he would not believe Boyi would dare call him out by his first name. Therefore, he cant know he was involved. He will continue believing this match is just a personal act by Parasitic Mother and has no involvement from Sky Machinery City at all. However, what Baroque doesnt know is even though Boyi cannotmunicate with Angel during their soul states, this does not mean he doesnt know who was involved. Even if he removed himselfpletely from this matter and shows that he did not ask Boyi to do anything voluntarily. To the point of making it seem like Boyi made all the decision by herself. He would never have imagined that Angels special soul had enabled him to perceive a message about his involvement from Parasitic Mothers emotions. Since he had set up a soul defence for this disciple, perhaps Sanders already knows whats going on here right now. But we dont have to worry, Boyis business has nothing to do with us. Baroque narrates inly. Mnctha looked pale, but she also understood this key point. With Boyis death, it will at least not reveal more information about their involvement. Yes, I know. Boyi is just an ordinary contestant of Sky Tower. Mnctha also echoes this sentiment coldly. However, Sanders really did not leave any backhand in Angels soul. Mnctha and Baroques guess were totally wrong from beginning to end. Sanders didnt really know what Angel had been doing these days. But now, on Phantom Ind, Sanders was focusing his attention in the direction of the Underground Market. Hmm, what a familiar breath? Sanders murmured in a low voice, then his eyes suddenly set straight and his figure suddenly disappeared. Back in the arena floor. Angel is standing there, shivering and shaking all over. He inexplicably won his soul struggle against Parasitic Mother, but the ** struggle was lost. Now with Parasitic Mothers soul dissipating. Angel has regained control of his **, but the taeniasis green velvet spores remaining in all four of his limbs have still not been eliminated. Now he can only stand up by exhausting all his strength. Chapter 205 Urgent Situation Angel felt that all his limbs were as heavy as lead, and every bone seemed to be bound by some kind of tight strap. So his movements were very stiff and couldnt keep up with his bearings as he turned to leave the tform slower than usual. Previously, when he just wanted to move his neck. His spine would automatically arch up like he had a broken back, raising his head up directly. Almost exposing his true face. Therefore, Angel can only bury his head the rest of the time and then walk unsteadily off the arena tform. Toby slowlynded on Angels shoulder with a look of worry on his eyes. But who would know, when Toby justnded on Angels shoulder. It would cause Angel to kneel down with one knee the next second with one foot still nted on the ground, constantly gasping for breath. Tobys very light weight is usually no burden on Angels shoulder at all. But Angels body was stiff and tense from before, with just some semnce of control in his movements. Even with this slight increase in weight, it was thest straw to break the camels back. Angels sudden fall to his knee did not only scare Toby. The audience members around the edge of the arena also looked bewildered. How did Milk Baron appear to be so seriously injured? Clearly, from the beginning to the end of the match, Parasitic Mother did not physically fight with Milk Baron. By this time, some people were already thinking about this strange scheduled match. From the very beginning, it was very strange that this scheduled match was left unpublicized in advance. At the beginning of the match, Milk Baron was in a trance, while Parasitic Mother was kicked to death after a serious injury without reason. Of course, now they know it was Milk Barons pet that kicked her. However, Milk Barons dazed spirit is still very strange, and this nk stare continued on for a long time. What is even stranger is the match organizers did not even announce the results of the match yet and still imed that the match was still going on. After a short interval, Milk Baron fell onto the arena floor, which was also another strange point. Most curious of all is when atst, Milk Baron finally stood up. He appeared to be badly injured, had eyes filled with hatred and ordered his pet to kill Parasitic Mother. What exactly happened in the middle of this match which caused Milk Baron to have such fierce hatred directed towards Parasitic Mother? This was all so strange! Now Milk Baron fell to his knee again. The look of pain and sound of gasping for breath were not an act. So he was truly seriously injured? But when did he get hurt? A slightly more rational part of the audience members have now stopped shouting at Milk Baron and started thinking of the deeper implications. However, not all members of the audience were rational people. There were not a few who climbed down from the guardrails of the audience stands. Ran to the edge of the arena and shouted slogans with kill at Milk Baron. Especially when they saw the ground of the battle arena filled with the blood and brain matter from Parasitic Mother. They became even more frenzied at a close-up sight. At that time, the whole edge of the arena was filled with many people. Had it not been for the magic array on the arena tform. These fanatical fans would have already directly rushed onto the arena stage. Most of these people are first level apprentices If Milk Baron is in good condition at this time, they wouldnt dare to be so arrogant. However, it just so happens that Milk Baron looked seriously injured, and some people had set an example by leading a siege. The herd effect was leading the lowest level of existence in the Wizard ne. At this moment, the herd also began expanding. Angel knelt on the ground, still gasping for breath, and blood even began dripping from his mouth and nasal cavity, forming a small pool of blood on the ground. Such a weak-looking Milk Baron makes these junior apprentices around the battle arena disy even more fanatical and fascinated eyes. These fans roared out with excitement. The audience is now in a state of extreme chaos. When seeing the situation in the battle arena deteriorating, David also left the stands and ran anxiously towards the VIP stands. Master Promi, what are we going to do now? With so many people running around the arena, An Milk Baron is in a very Urgent Situation. At this point, David was no longer concerned about the life or death of Parasitic Mother. He saw Angel was in a very bad situation and wants to help him out. But he couldnt rescue Angel with his own power, so he ran straight to Promi to ask for help. Stop being upset first, then we can calmly look at the situation. Instead of replying immediately to David, Promi frowned and showed a thoughtful expression on his face: This match is too strange. ording to the character of your little friend, he should not have killed Parasitic Mother And beforehand, I begged Parasitic Mother not toy too heavy a hand on him. In this situation, there is also this strange scene. There may be some insider information we are missing, so it is better not to take part in this performance. Promi is a research apprentice. In his life, he hates getting involved in trouble the most. Its not as though he cant save Angel, but he always thinks there is something strange about this situation. Maybe there will be a lot of trouble if he wades into it this muddy pool. Therefore, Promi hesitated a little. How could David not see Promis perfunctory attitude? Looking at Angels pain-filled posture, he balled his hidden fist under his cuff and silently looked to Angel: Sorry, the situation is dire now, I may have to break my promise When he made up his mind, David turned his head and looked solemnly at Master Promi. Master, didnt you always say you were looking for the alchemy wizard who knows about enchantment? Davids words attracted Promis attention. Do you want to threaten me with this request to save him? Promi questioned David with an ugly expression. No. David looked at Promis face. Years of umted timidity had made his feet tremble, but he fought back the idea of backing out, grit his teeth and told the truth: There is no other alchemy wizard. All those alchemy weapons are because of him. David pointed his trembling finger at Angel on the battle arena floor: He made it all by himself. Do you know what you are saying? Those little golden arrows with enchantment effects were all made by him? Promis face was full of doubt. Angel had clearly only entered the transcendent world for more than half a year. Not even mentioning learning enchantment, learning how to use Heat Blend Art is already unlikely! Yes, he actually agreed to masters request, he said he wanted to meet master after he climbed to the top of Sky Tower. So, he let me hide this news for the time being However, given the current circumstances, I have no choice but to break my promise with him. If master does not make a move, I am afraid he will be taken away by those fanatical fans David did not say the following words, but they both understand the consequences Angel would face if those fanatical fans kindled those violent emotions during this herding effect. Promi responded: What?! Are you telling me the truth? Does he really know about enchantment? David nodded firmly: Its true. Ive personally visited his alchemyboratory myself. This is absolutely true! Hearing this new information, Promi saw no sign of lying on Davids face. He gradually believed what was said in his heart. If Angel is really the alchemy wizard, whoever saves him now can still get a favour from him When Promi thought of this, his fat body suddenly stands up straight and then flies directly to the battle arena: Then keep up, we have to move fast, lets save this man! With a look of joy on his face, David nodded heavily, keeping up with Promis footsteps and tumbling over the railing of the VIP stands. Director Mnctha, the audience members are rioting. Shall we announce the results? A staff member walked up and said to Mnctha. After the results are announced, the magic array on the battle arena stage will appear. If those rioting spectators rush onto the stage and try to do harm to the contestants at that point, it will vite Sky Towers protection regtions. Therefore, they dyed announcing the oue until Parasitic Mother was struck on the head. Mnctha was silent for a long time: First, dont rush to announce the results Although Boyis death made her feel a little distressed, since Angel has survived, she must act in ordance with the rules. Baroque suddenly said: No, lets just announce the results. Mnctha frowned and said: Lord Baroque, this does not conform to Sky Towers regtions of protecting contestants after a battle. Even if Angel is we cannot do this. Because there are staff members nearby, Mncthas words are vague. Baroqueughed and said: Sky Towers contestant protection regtions? I am also well aware of them. The regtions do protect contestants from being pursued by opponents after the results of a match are announced. However, this regtion is aimed at contestants, not the audience members. Therefore, it is not a vition of the regtions. Although the regtions are so, but. Mnctha nced at the staff member and spoke to Baroque with voice transmission: But you and I both know Angels current situation, and he can hardly resist this mob under his present circumstances. With that magic bird around, at best he will suffer losing some flesh and blood. Baroque also uses voice transmission. But Dont mention it. Even though he killed Boyi, I dont have any deep-seated grudges against him. The reason I asked you to announce the results was to see if Sanders would appear. Baroque told Mnctha. The presence or absence of Sanders is sufficient to show how much value Sanders attaches to Angel. They want to investigate Angels level of importance in his eyes. Mnctha thought about it for a moment, this could also be a reason, then turned to her staff and said: Announce the results directly. The people mouring around the edge of the arena are already in a state of frenzy. Some of them are no longer trying to get justice for Parasitic Mother, but simply want to take this opportunity to vent their discontent. Lets all unite. After the magic array of the arena tform is withdrawn, well go in and run at Milk Baron together! If he dares makes an excuse for hurting Parasitic Mother, we must break him up into pieces as an apology! Kill him! He must be killed! The direction of the wind was deliberately lit in the atmosphere. This frenzied atmosphere gave these people the illusion that they are at the bottom of the Wizard ne. That may be true, but as long as they unite, they can also bring down an elite contestant who climb to the Three Floors of Death! As the frenzied atmosphere became hotter, a sudden row of words appeared on the big screen above the battle arena tform: [The match is over! Milk Baron wins!] With the emergence of this row of texts, the magic arrays around the battle arena tform slowly disappeared The magic array has disappeared. Come on, everybody! We have to avenge Parasitic Mother! We must kill Milk Baron! No one knows who shouted this, but then the audience members in the stands saw the dark mob around the tform rush onto the battle arena. Angel also sensed the danger at the scene, but he is unable to move at all now. The green pollen deposited in his body seems to cause his body to be out of bnce without the host of the Mother Body. The pain is like a tidal wave swept up by a hurricane, one waveing after another, which bes stronger than the previous one. Almostpletely submerging Angel in pain. Toby already sensed the initial purpose of this group during their ruckus. Therefore, when this crowd of people sprinted onto the arena stage, he did not hesitate to attack them. He kicked and sent wave after wave of people flying, but there are still too many people remaining. Taking into ount the other side. Without Angels instructions, he did not dare to kill these people at will, so at that time Tobys wing was somewhat tied behind his back. Just then, a wizard apprentice appeared next to Angel with a full face of excitement, raised his foot and got ready to stomp it down onto Angels head. Chapter 206 Examination and Treatmen Just then, arge area of frost suddenly appeared on the floor. Someone used Frostfall! The apprentice who wanted to trample Angel was frozen by Frostfall and fell to the ground. This Frostfall spell was not the one used by the Immortal Ice Emperor who arbitrarily names his spell. Its scope covers the whole battle arena tform. These junior apprentices did not check who had cast such a spell for the moment and had all just tumbled down like vegetables. At the edge of the arena tform where people were turned upside down, a gust of wind brought many ice shards down onto them. The whole battle arena was enveloped by the ice shards dancing wildly with the wind. All the apprentices were blinded and could not clearly see around their surroundings at all. Isnt this Flying Frost Spell?! Level 3 magic Flying Frost Spell? This was cast by a third level apprentice! Third level apprentice? Who is it..? At this moment, a voice came in from behind the battle arena: David, you go up and save him. I will stop this group of trash that only dares to fan the mes. The speaker was of course Promi. He didnt want to save Angel at the beginning because he just didnt want to be involved in possible troubles. For this group of first level apprentices, unlike Toby, he does not have any scruples and constraints against killing. If he wants to kill, he will kill. With his capacity, even after this event, no one dares to make trouble with him. En! David put on his goggles and rushed through the Flying Frost Spell. With goggles to protect him from the Flying Frost Spell, David soon found Angel, as if they were out of the woods. An Are you all right? David almost blurted out Angels name, but he soon reacted. There were too many people around the arena. He did not dare to reveal Angels true identity. Angel didnt respond, his body only unnaturally trembled. David took a closer look. Angels eyes were closed, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his mouth, ears, eyes and nose were bleeding profusely. Damn it, what is going on? What did that woman do to you?! David couldnt help cursing Parasitic Mother when he saw Angels tragic situation. Hepletely forgot that not too long ago, that woman was his goddess. With Angels present state, it was impossible for him to answer back. David, with indignation on his face, lifted Angel onto his back. Then he shouted to Toby in the sky: Toby, lets go! Toby is no stranger to David. He is also pleased to see David. So he followed David and as they rushed out of the arena. After Promi broke up the mob, they quickly rushed out of the encirclement and passed straight through the contestant area to the side of the thirteenth-floor cableway. On one side of the audience stands. There was a look of disappointment on Baroques face: Unexpectedly, a third level apprentice was willing to save Angel It seems that there is no way to know whether Sanders would appear or not. Do you want to stop them? The cableway can only be used by contestants. The one wearing goggles is not a match contestant. This can be used as an excuse to stop them. Asked Mnctha. Baroque shook his head: Forget it, let them go. Im toozy to bother with them because they are all members of the younger generation. This is already an embarrassment to me. This time, due to the emergence of this third level apprentice, it is not possible to urately understand Angels value in Sanders eyes. It is a pity But lets just temporarily set Angel at the observation level. Whether we raise this level will be discussed at ater date. With Sky Towers senior management response, the staff members did not embarrass David and let him get on the cableway smoothly. It wasnt until the cabin for the cableway started moving that David breathed a sigh of relief. The cableway extends in all directions, and as long as they boarded the cableway, they are basically safe. David panted heavily and ran a long way with Angel on his back. His panting slightly subsided when he was sitting in the cableway carriage. Before, he was extremely envious of contestants who could sit in the cableway carriage. But now actually sitting in one, he had no feelings for it at all. David slowly pulled Angels hood down to reveal his bloodied face. David muttered to himself in silence: Whats going on? When you fought with Parasitic Mother, you had no physical contact at all. Why did you suddenly get so seriously injured..? And, with your character, how could you be so ruthless as to kill the defenceless Parasitic Mother? What happened during your match? Angel was in aa and could not answer back to any of Davids questions. David used purification to disperse the bloodstains on his face, but in a short time, new bloodstains flowed out. Davids heart beat wildly when he saw this. If he continued to bleed like this, the result would be terrible! The healing spell he has learned is only a verymon magic called Trauma Treatment, but this spell has been cast on Angel and still had no effect. After leaving the cableway, David carried Angel directly to the alchemy shop on his back. Soon, Promi came in from the outside. Master quick, take a look at Angel His injury seems to be strange. I have just checked him. There is almost no trauma to his body, but his blood keeps oozing out of his eyes, ears, nose and mouth. David had an anxious expression on his face: Healing spells have no effect on him at all. As soon as Promi stepped into his underground warehouse in his Alchemy shop, he saw Angel lying almost naked on Davids bed. Angels clothes are hung on the bedside nightstand, as well as the alchemy weapons he carries with him. When Promi first saw the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow and golden arrows, before he knew it, he even tried to imitate it. But he had never seen another ranged alchemy item like it. He understood at a nce that this alchemy item must be a powerful long-ranged weapon because he had sensed a magical depiction on it! As soon as Promi saw this, his eyes lit up, he wanted to go over there and take a look. But with Davids urging, he remembered what he had to do. He hurried up to give two coughs, pretending he had no interest in the two alchemy items, and just walked calmly to Angel. After a long time, Promi had a strange expression on his face and knit his brows tightly. Master, whats wrong with Angel? When David saw Promis magical power fluctuation stop, he hastily asked. Promi had been silent for a moment before he choked out three words: Something is wrong. Whats wrong? Is there no way? Even master cant help him? Davids tone was somewhat offensive, but instead of ming him, Promi exined: The healing spells will totally be useless on him. I have just cast a Break the Obstacle spell on him, and now it showed his body seems to be full of impurities. David asked: Impurities? Isnt it normal for people to have impurities in their body? Promi shook his head: Its not the kind of impurities you are thinking of, but a kind of foreign green powder impurity that had been spread all over his body. Even in his blood vessels, flesh and bones. The haemorrhage symptoms on the surface of his body are all caused by those impurities. Promi paused: I dont know what those green powder impurities are, but its not easy for me to solve them. Green powder impurities? David frowned and muttered in a low voice: Did Parasitic Mother do this? It should be Parasitic Mother. These green powder impurities are notpatible with Angels internal organs and apparently entered his body not too long ago. However, I find this a little strange. I wonder why Parasitic Mother did this to Angel? What is the inside story? Promi thought again about todays strange match. All sorts of strange urrences happened, like a fog curtain that cannot be dispersed. Parasitic Mother is now dead, and the details may only be known when Angel wakes up. His anger, when he woke up at that time, was not false. I even felt the hatred from the audience stands. With his character, it is impossible to kill Parasitic Mother for no reason, so he should know something. David continued: But its unimportant to mention all of this. I just want to know what we should do for Angel now? Promi pondered for a moment: The green powder is stubborn and will not flow out with the blood. Well, Ill cast a simple spell on him and take out some of the green powder for research. Only when I know what it is, can I solve this problem pertinently. David: That Soon, Promi came up with a surgical scalpel. After disinfection, Promi was preparing to cut Angel when a figure suddenly appeared at the bedside. Who? David was startled by the sudden appearance of a figure. Promi thought a mob member hade to his door. When he broke through the Sky Tower blockade, he believed that no one would dare trouble him afterwards, so he did not bother hiding his identity. Promi subconsciously threw his scalpel past with the back of his hand. The scalpel stopped when it was still some distance away from the figure. Promi looked at the suspended scalpel in surprise. The next second, the scalpel turned around and flew back at him faster. With a whoosh sound, it cut across Promis plump earlobe and inserted into the wall behind him. Promi showed a horrified expression at the current situation. His magic protector didnt work?! The scalpel cut a bloody hole in his earlobe and began dripping blood. From Davids exmation to Promis flying scalpel, all this happened between a sh. It wasnt until Promis ears began bleeding, that they noticed the identity of the visitor You, you, you you are Lord Sanders! David looked at the handsome middle-aged man in a gentlemans aristocratic outfit. With uncontroble surprise on his face, he began to stutter when he spoke. When Promi also recognized the identity of theer. He was still a little angry because of the bleeding on his ear, but then he realized that Sanders not killing him was already a polite gesture. To this master, just letting him leave by shedding a few drops of blood is already a miracle! Lord Sanders! Promi trembled and bowed in deference to Sanders: I didnt know it was the Lord visiting, so Forgive me for my earlier offence, Lord. Sanders snorted coldly. Promi was so frightened and immediately began kneeling on the ground. David is still in a state of shock and does not yet understand what is going on at the scene. Sanders grimaced and said coldly: For the sake of saving Angel, I will forgive you this one time. Angel? Promi and David look up at the same time and listened to Sanders tone. Does he have any connection with Angel? With this sentence. Sanders waved at Angel, who was lying in bed, and Angel immediately disappeared. I will take Angel away. After Sanders said this sentence, his figure slowly blurred, and as they were about to watch him leave. David shouted: Lord, wait! Sanders looked back at his figure. David pointed to the items on the bedside nightstand: These belong to Angel. When Promi heard Davids words, his eyes turned white in his heart as he thought: This boy is simply a white-eyed wolf. Lord Sanders didnt take these items away. Why do you have to mention it? Cant you leave them to me for a few days to study? When Davids voice fell, Sanders waved again. In the next second, the clothes on the bedside nightstand disappeared together with the figure of Sanders. David and Promi remained bowed for three minutes. They had got up only after they had determined Sanders had left. They were only slightly relieved, and both of them copsed to the ground. In front of an official wizard, my legs and stomach were trembling. Yes And he is a second level wizard who is a shocking existence in the entire Southern Region. The two men looked at each other, and Promi suddenly asked: What is the rtionship between Lord Sanders and Angel? David shook his head and said: I dont know. Angel never talked about it. Promi thought for a moment: I seem to have overheard a wizard lord says that Lord Sanders seems to have received a new apprenticest year Promi paused and asked David: Do you know who Angels mentor is? David froze for a moment and wryly said: Uh I dont ever remember asking. Chapter 207 Awake When Angel was a little boy, Jon used to take him to the forest outside around Grud Town. At that time, Angel was not clear about Jons identity. He only understood Jon knew a lot about nts. He knew about all kinds of nts in the area like the back of his hand and often gave Angel various kinds of knowledge regarding the popr science behind nts. At that time, there were many unknown nts in the forest and Angel followed along with Jon as he listened to him call out the name and description of every nt along the way. One day, Jon took Angel to a field. This field was covered with white fluffy flowers. It was not until Angel approached closely that he realized it was a nt he had never seen before. The stem of the nt is tall and straight and full of vibrant green colour. But at the top hung a flower with long white hair-like strands. These long hairs converged to form a ball which looked like a rabbits tail from a distance, looking round and fluffy. This is a dandelion. They were born to invite the arrival of the wind. When the wind epts this invitation, these strands of fluff will dance along and travel with the wind to distantnds. Jon said to the young Angel. This scene happened about ten years ago. He had forgotten other details in his life, but what he had not forgotten from that time was taking in a deep breath and blowing the dandelion strands into the air. He watched as these fine bundles of fluff floated. Then a gust of wind arrived. The trees in the forest swayed while these bundles of fluff fluttered around the young Angel as Jons clothes swayed violently as well. As the wind continued its arriving. The dandelions were there to invite the wind as if having a long-awaited reunion with an old friend. As these bundles of fluff danced happily along with the wind, the sky became covered with white fluff. Eventually, the wind epted the invitation and they travelled together, heading towards farawaynds. At that time, when Angel saw dandelions being sown for the first time. He felt a shockparable to when he first witnessed the starry night sky. This is the cooperation between nature, heaven and earth. Jon said. On that day, Angel never forgot the sight of those dandelions dancing along with the wind as they sailed over that beautiful sky. So, when Angel saw these dense green pieces of fluff drifting along with the wind in front of him. He unconsciously recalled seeing those dandelion seeds as a child. Angel didnt know where he was right now. All he knew was he was lying on a soft field of grass, watching these green pieces of fluff dancing with the wind, smelling the fragrance of fresh nts, and feeling an inexplicable sense of calm. These green pieces of fluff, just like the dandelion seeds from before. Danced after a cool and refreshing breeze blew by as theserge pieces of green fluff rippled through the air. Angel, in addition to those childhood memories of dandelions, cannot remember much else. He continued watching with mirth as the wind and those green pieces of fluff danced together. When Angel wasying on the grass, he looked towards the sky and felt somehow more rxed and loose. At this leisurely moment, a huge green bud suddenly appeared, it was floating in mid-air. Angel looked curiously at the bud and tried to touch it to see what it was. In the next moment, all the green pieces of fluff on the field and in the sky turned into small spots of light. They were being attracted and absorbed by the green bud. At this time, the green bud floating in the sky slowly began to bloom. Looking at the scene of the blooming bud, Angel suddenly felt several scenes sh through his memory. There were also scenes of a green bud in these memories, and this green bud was also blooming. But there was a person in the bud. Angel recalled the scene carefully and wanted to clearly see the figure in the bud At that moment, the person in the bud suddenly raised their head and looked at Angel with a strange smile. It was an ugly face with half of their face covered with knots and parasitic worms! Angel was so frightened by this disgusting face that his back began to sweat profusely. Just at the end of Angels recollection, the bud in the sky also gradually bloomed. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the middle of the bud, and this scene began ovepping with the scene in his memory. When Angel saw this scene, he retreated in fear. The person in the bud slowly raised their head up No! No! Angel violently sat up and yelled. He was gasping for breath with his eyes wide open. At this time, a burst of sunshine from outside of the window came in. Angel was shaken and dazzled by the light and raised his hand to slightly block it out. Only then did Angel find himself lying in arge bed. Huh, was it all just a dream? Yes, it must have been a dream. Therefore, Parasitic Mother will not appear again, will she? Angel asked himself a question that had no answer. Because he was unsure whether Parasitic Mother was truly dead or not. Where is this? Angel shook his head and waved away some of the chaotic thoughts still lingering in his mind. He propped himself up a little with his hand before he smelled a burst of soft and warm woody fragranceing from the bed. His own bed ispletely hard. Where was it ever so soft and peaceful? It was only then that Angel realized he seemed to be in a strange ce! Angel nced down suddenly, and now his coat had been taken off and he was now half-naked. His lower body is now wearing a pair of white soft trousers, which seemed a little big on him, not belonging to him at all. Angel looked at the luxurious bed, luxurious room, and the curtains draping over the floor. Clearly, it was a strange ce, but he felt strangely familiar with it. Angel recalled: Why am I here? Where am I now? Wasnt I on the Sky Towers arena tform? By the way I told Toby to kill Parasitic Mother. What happened after? Those fanatic fans wanted to kill me, and David rushed onto the arena stage to save me, and then I fainted. Angel recalls what had happened before hisa and ended up even more confused, holding greater doubts. He remembered it was David who saved him, but theyout of the room was clearly not Davids style. Knock knock knock There was a knock at the door outside the room. Angel did not respond. He did not understand his current situation and did not dare to call upon the person outside to enter. The knocking on the doorsted for a while, and just as Angel thought the visitor was about to leave, the door was suddenly pushed open. A man covered in a ck robe and wearing a strange mask came in from the outside. Huh? Master Pat, were you Awake? I thought you were still resting, so I pushed open the door and wanted to give you a change of clothes. The person that showed up in front of Angel was actually Housekeeper Goode! Housekeeper Goode What am I doing here? Is this Phantom Ind? Angel looked at the decorations around the room and remembered his previous feeling of familiarity, which felt exactly the same as the style of Sanders mansion! Master Pat, my Lord brought you here at noon the day before yesterday. As you were still injured, the Lord was still treating your injury while you were in aa. Goode, holding the clothes in his hand, went to the bed and put the clothes in the cab. These clothes were worn by the Lord when he was young, and I dont know if they will fit you. It wasnt David who Did mentor save me? Did he remember the events incorrectly? Angel was a little confused as he thought. Angel looked at the clothes in the cab and could see at a nce that it was Sanders style. A ck gentlemans outfit, a white Bemy shirt and a wine-red bow tie. Uh, Housekeeper Goode, where is my wizard robe? Angel felt somewhat embarrassed wearing the same clothes as Sanders. Goode paused and said with a smile: Your wizard robe is a little damaged and has been carelessly lost by the Lord. He lost it carelessly. He lost it. Lost Angel wanted to cry but had no tears. It was a low-level alchemy item with cleansing. What did he mean by losing it carelessly? Meals are being served. If the young master wants to have dinner, please head directly to the dining hall. Goode saw Angels expression and smiled as he changed the subject. Dinner? Angels stomach waspletely empty, and he really did feel pangs of hunger. However, as soon as he remembered the food he had eaten thest time he paid a visit, he felt unwell. After Goode put the clothes away and began to leave, he turned around before leaving and said: The Lord is in his study. He said that after the young master had eaten dinner, please go to the study to find the Lord. After Goode spoke about what happened the day before yesterday, he left. Angel lingered a long time on therge soft bed before rising out of it to wash up and have dinner. It was not until he was sure there was no odour or grime on his body that he put on the ck gentlemans outfit prepared by Housekeeper Goode. Over the past couple of months, he has be ustomed to thezy pullover sheet robe. Now wearing such tedious clothes again, he felt somewhat ufortable. Standing in front of the mirror, Angel once again returned to being the young aristocratic master who belongs to Pat Manor. But now, after Angel put on the gentlemans outfit. He had a little more elegance and nobilitypared to the false serious persona he had put on while at Pat Manor. The young man staring back in the mirror. Even with a head of messy half-length golden hair, had not marred his handsome image but made him appear to be full of youth. Wearing a wine-red bow tie, Angel properly straightened out his clothes and satisfactorily posed handsomely. After Angel had got dressed, he now grabbed his belongings on the table. His Sky Tower information card, bone card, self-made wound medicine, and The Heavenly Eye. Angel picked up the chain ne and looked at the Heavenly Eye embedded in it. There was nothing unusual about it. ording to Housekeeper Goode, Sanders treated my injury. He must have taken off my clothes, too So, Sanders has seen the Heavenly Eye? Angels heart felt somewhat perturbed. The Heavenly Eye has an extraordinary history and is something from an exotic ne. Does mentor already know what it is? Angel was a little worried at first, but in retrospect, he had been carrying the Heavenly Eye ever since he boarded onto the Cloud Whale. With Sanders ability, he should have known all about the Heavenly Eye carried along by now. Since he had left it here, this shows he shouldnt care about this thing, right? Angel didnt want to frighten himself with his spection. He will know when he meets Sanders again. ording to Sanders character, if there is anything strange about the Heavenly Eye, he would have already asked about it directly. If he doesnt ask about it, it just means he doesnt care about it. After collecting his personal belongings, Angel suddenly began searching for other items What happened to his alchemy weapons? The Wrist-Mounted Crossbow is missing? And his hidden means for climbing Sky Tower, the alchemy work in his hidden box: The pistol is missing as well? While Angel was eating in the dining hall, he began recalling the possible whereabouts of his alchemy weapons. Did he lose it along the way? Angle couldnt figure it out, but he doesnt really care anymore. If he lost it, forget about it. Its good to be alive. Its no big deal losing it. He will just have to refine them again. When Angel thought of this, he suddenly thought of Housekeeper Goode. He said he had been in aa for two days and two nights Oh, no! He had three matches lined up in the afternoon before yesterday! If he didnt go to the match, wouldnt he have his 12 points deducted? He has only won four games in the Three Floors of Death. Winning a cumtive of three matches, which only amount to 12 points, ah! Now he is back to square one! Originally, he thought he would climb to the top as soon as possible. But now he has not only lost all his points but also wasted two days. Angel gave a long sigh before thinking: Forget it. My alchemy items can be refined again, and the points can be regained as long as I am alive and well. After Angel had dinner, he headed for Sanders study. Chapter 208 Microcosmic World Illusion Trantor: SumTLMan Pushing open the door of Sanderss study. Angel now saw Sanders sitting at his desk, fiddling with something. Before Angel could be surprised at both mentor and apprentice wearing the same ck gentlemans outfit, especially looking like they were wearing matching parent-child outfits. The thing Sanders was ying with was the alchemy weapon he had been thinking about! It was a revolver with pure gold engravings. This revolver was Angels secret weapon and hisst insurance for his climb to the top of Sky Tower in addition to the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow and Toby. This revolver was not only engraved with a magic pattern, but also had six bullets in the chamber also engraved with different magic patterns, each with different properties. This weapon is Angels biggest killer at the moment! Since the revolver is with Sanders, what about his Wrist-Mounted Crossbow? Angel walked to the front of the desk and found the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow sitting beside him. You are here? Sanders did not raise his head to look up but continued to y with the revolver. After Angel replied with an En, he didnt know what else to say. So he hesitated and said his thanks to Sanders: I heard Housekeeper Goode mention that if mentor hadnt saved me, I would have been Ive caused too much trouble for mentor. Sanders looked up and took a nce at Angel: I just helped you suppress the taeniasis green velvet. The person who really saved you was that alchemy store employee. After hearing it was an alchemy shop employee, Angel reacted and immediately knew Sanders was talking about David. It seems that there is no mistake in his memory. It was David who rescued him away from the battle arena as expected. He also vaguely recalled Promi also being involved in the rescue efforts. While Angel was standing in contemtion, Sanders opposite to him suddenly picked up the revolver and asked: The style of this alchemy weapon is very interesting. Did you buy it at that alchemy store? Angel shook his head and said with slight embarrassment: This weapon is called a revolver. I made it myself. Angel had a shy face, but his heart was a little proud. Thest time he was at Sanders Mansion. He waited for Sanders to ask about the origin of the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow, so he could show off his aplishments. But Sanders never asked about it in the end, which made him feel a little sorry. Sanders raised his eyebrow and said in a slightly sceptical tone: Did you really create this? Angel slightly raised his tail in pride and replied: Yes. Sanders looked up and down at Angel with an unexpected expression on his face. After a while, Sanders suddenly took out a piece of blood copper from his earring and tossed it towards Angel. You, smelt this falcon demon blood copper. Falcon demon blood copper is one of the rarest blood coppers and is much more valuable than the earth demon blood copper used by Angel. Sanders sudden move seemed to indicate suspicion of Angel lying. Angels heart had slight discontent, but his expression remained unchanged. He simply took the falcon demon blood copper and directly used the Heat Blend Art in front of Sanders. Others are very careful when using the Heat Blend Art, for fear of uneven input of magic power. However, Angel has the help of the Universal Axis and has be even more adept with the Heat Blend Art after using it for such a long time. Smelting the falcon demon blood copper in hand had be a cinch. When Sanders saw this, there was a twinkle of surprise in his eyes. He really did not expect his little apprentice had any alchemy talent. What a big surprise this is! Wizards with alchemy talent in the Wizard ne are very cherished! He personally spent decades trying to study and learn alchemy himself. But s, he didnt have any achievements which is a pity for Sanders. Although the Heat Blend Art is only a level 0 magic, it is the bare minimum threshold for alchemy and is a very difficult spell to control. Even if Sanders wanted to export such fine and stable magic power, he would only be able to do so after he had been promoted to an official wizard. However, Angel has only been in the Wizard ne for more than half a year and can already master the Head Blend Art perfectly. How can he not be surprised? By the time the smelting of the blood copper was about the end, Angel had intended to stop at this point. But thinking of the slight suspicion in Sanders eyes just now, he felt Sanders looked somewhat unconvinced. So, he simply used his Magic Power Hand to shape the smelted blood copper. Sanders saw Angels movements and shook his head slightly as he thought: He is still a willful teenager. Without thebination of other materials, how can he construct any alchemy item with just the blood copper alone? Angel hadnt nned to make an alchemy item either. He just wanted to shock Sanders with his Form Sculpt. But without the use of any of his tools, his Magic Power Hand Form Sculpt was extremely slow. At this point in time, Sanders sees Angel not wanting to simply use Form Sculpt as he reaches for an artisan knife. He also wanted to see what Angel could do. After receiving the artisan knife, Angel worked even harder. He wanted to use the falcon demon blood copper to sculpt a falcon demon ornament. In his days on the Cloud Whale, he was most familiar with the shape and form of the falcon demon. Within two or three moments, a soaring falcon demon statue was shaped in Angels hands. Just as Angel was about to use Condensation Art to condense the final form, an idea shed through his mind. These days he has been thinking about and figuring out how to integrate sound illusion into the music box. Although there has not been much progress on this front, he has gained some experience on how to integrate illusions into a condensed object. The illusion created by the basics of illusions is actually built by changing the magic node and creating an illusion through injecting magic power. Angel is familiar with basic illusions, and he personally has ced basic illusions in a wide-open space many times. However, he hasnt triedying out a basic illusion in a smaller space. But in principle, it should still be the same, it is just a matter of shrinking the illusion into a smaller space in ordance with the proportional distance. The falcon demon statue is about to take form. When the basic illusion is used in the falcon demon statue, it requires basic illusion nodes to be miniaturized ording to the proportional distance. Angel is used to having arger space for arranging illusions, but this is the first time he has tried to set up a microscopic illusion in a small statue. However, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and Angel is not afraid of failure. Sanders had only asked him to smelt the falcon demon blood copper, and he has already done so. The following actions are just him performing boldly! With this spirit of fearlessness, Angel was not afraid at all! Miniaturizing basic illusions into a small statue requires meticulous care and long-term patience, which Angel does notck. While analyzing the coordinates of each node and stabilizing the transmission of magic power Each node was arranged by Angel. Sanders has kept an eye on Angels progress the whole time. When he saw that Angel did not use the Condensation Art, but instead input magic power internally. He at first felt stunned, then the corners of his mouth slightly raised to form a curve. As the pinnacle of the Southern Region illusion system, how could he not see what Angel was doing? For a long time, wizards in the illusion system have ced illusions in the macro world with little attention paid to the microcosmic world. But in fact, Sanders is very clear about the control and difficulty involved inying out an illusion in the microcosmic world. The control and difficulty involved is no worse than ayout in the macro world, or may even be worse. Sanders had originally intended on waiting until Angel advanced to a second level apprentice before mentioning microscopic illusions to him. But he hadnt expected Angel to think of this himself. He really deserves to be my apprentice! Sanders said silently in his heart. For the Microcosmic World Illusion, Angels firstyout was a little strange, but he didnt expect how difficult it would be to arrange such an illusion. He just wanted the falcon demon statue to have a little bit of a strange effect, so the nodes he chose were rtively simple to arrange. After about a quarter of an hourter, Angel finished arranging thest node! Angels eyes shed with a hint of joy, and he quickly used the Condensation Art to condense the form of the falcon demon statue. This was the final but also the most crucial step in the process. When the Condensation Art is over, Angel immediately examined the statue. It was without a trace of cracks, and there was even a faint fluctuation of magic power. A glimmer of excitement rose in his heart as he marvelled at his creation! This means the statue was constructed sessfully! After Angel finished making the statue, he looked up at Sanders. Sanders sat in front of the desk with his fingers sped and the corners of his mouth with a faint expression of appreciation. Angel breathed out a little sigh of relief and then ced the falcon demon statue on Sanders desk. This is a statue of a falcon demon soaring with its wings. The falcon demon statues craftsmanship can only be said to be general. At best, it is up to the standard of an ordinary craftsman, but because Angel is very familiar with the falcon demon. When sculpting, his mind was able to recall the appearance of the falcon demon. The overall effect of the final form of the falcon demon turned out to be very good. In particr, the eyes have the most vivid expression. Sanders flicked his finger, and a tiny mass of magic power fell into the statue. As the magic power melded into the statue, the falcon demon seemed toe to life. A faint falcon demon shadow broke away from the statue and spread its huge wings. It pped both wings and soared into the sky. This virtual shadow only existed for a few seconds before gradually fading away. If one observes it with the three criteria of basic illusions alone, then this illusion would bepletely illogical. Not only is it confusing, but it is also unrealistic and would be considered aplete failure. But if it is just used as a decoration, then it would still be considered a good decoration. At the very least, Angel believes so. Its well constructed. Although wed, Im d you put into practice and applied your study of Microcosmic World Illusion. Sanders is very happy in his heart. Whether alchemy talent or illusion talent. Angel being able to achieve a bnce of progress, ingenious thinking, and originality shows his ability. Sanders, who has always been fond of shapes rather than colours, is really overjoyed now and still had a slight smile on his face. Your alchemy talent is also very good, but my level of alchemy is very general. I cant give you any guidance in this regard. Sanders handed Angel the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow and revolver as he said: The ingenuity of these two alchemy weapons is proof your mind does not stick to the well-trodden path. Maybe one day, the Savage Grottoes will be able to really herald an alchemy master. Sanders teasing made Angel feel slightly embarrassed. The Wrist-Mounted Crossbow and revolver were actually produced by the 3D blueprint Jon left in the Holographic Tablet, and Angel personally didnt add much creativity to it. Therefore, in the face of Sanders praise, Angel does not have much pride but rather felt guilty. After returning the alchemy weapons to Angel, Sandersmented on Angels illusion. When ites to teaching, Sanders got down to business. The day before yesterday, I felt a hint of breath from the Nightmare ne. Breath from the Nightmare ne? Angel said in surprise. Sanders nodded: Yes, the breath of the Nightmare ne is very thin, and it originates from you. Thats why I arrived at the Underground Market and brought you back to Phantom Ind in time for treatment. Otherwise, with the taeniasis green velvet spores in your body, you would have died. Taeniasis green velvet spores? Angel thought of the green pollen when his ** was encroached by Parasitic Mother. Thats right. I already saw your match with Parasitic Mother the other day. But I have some doubts which have been unresolved. Tell me what happened when you fought against Parasitic Mother. Why is there a hint of breath from the Nightmare ne? Chapter 209 The Inside Story What exactly happened during the match that day? In fact, Angel was still felt a little fuzzy about the details himself, but Parasitic Mothers invasion of his body was definitely premeditated. Mentor, do you know who Baroque is? Angel didnt immediately answer Sanders question but started by asking about the key figure involved in the whole event. Baroque? Sanders frowned: Why did you suddenly ask about him? Does Baroque have any involvement in this matter? Angel nodded and exined: I only had four matches scheduled in my original matches. Then, when I joined the match pool, the thirteenth floors top contender, Parasitic Mother, suddenly drew lots to face against me. Do you suspect Baroque being behind this? Sanders asked. Angel shook his head and said: Even if I have some doubts, but I am very sure that Baroque must have secretly manipted the match pairings. ording to Sky Towers usual style. This scheduled match was bound to be promoted one week in advance. But the matching between Parasitic Mother and me seemed to bepletely rushed and hastily set up. It was very strange for it to happen to be on the same day I entered the pool. The very next day, I was scheduled topete against Parasitic Mother. This is not enough to prove that Baroque was the instigator behind this event, and why would Baroque want Parasitic Mother topete against you? Sanders has doubts about the motive. He really doesnt have any enmity or hatred against me. But his target may not be me, but you, mentor. Angel actually doesnt know whether Baroque was targeting his mentor or not. But judging from what Parasitic Mother said at the time, the chances of Sanders being targeted are very high. In any case, it is an established fact that Baroque encouraged Parasitic Mother to deal with him. So he secretly eyed Baroque as the prime suspect, but this was just simply reporting what he had found. Angel still has some thoughts regarding this terrible ordeal. Sanders asked: What do you mean by that? Angel told the story of the match on that day: Parasitic Mothers match with me, her purpose was to invade my ** and encroach upon my soul. At the beginning of the match, I was inexplicably attacked by her and fell into a strange state Later, I felt Parasitic Mothers emotions, just like when I was in the Nightmare ne when I had felt the emotions of the Demon Eating Flower. I was able to feel Parasitic Mothers emotion also, but she couldnt feel any of my emotions. I learned from her emotions that she knew I was mentors disciple. Only then did Parasitic Mother give away her hand by telling me who was behind all of this and how she learned of my identity Angel paused and did not continue to speak, but looked up at Sanders. Sanders frowned: So it was Baroque? Angel nodded heavily: It was him. He may think his identity was well hidden. I dont know how or why, but I could sense the other partys emotions in that instance. Only in that state could I sense Parasitic Mothers emotions. Her emotions will never lie. The instigator of all this is Baroque. Sanders brow wrinkled tightly at this moment. Baroques identity is special. He stayed in the Savage Grottoes to cooperate with the senior officials for the sake of that ce. Over the years, he has been closely watched by many wizards. This has never changed But unexpectedly, even though he was immobile, he was still able to secretly make a small move in the dark. If Angels statement is true, then he obviously wants to arrange a hidden piece to break into the core ss of the Savage Grottoes. ording to this deduction, Parasitic Mothers identity He is afraid her identity has to be marked with a big question. Well, Baroques abacus is really good. Sanders sneered at this dark move in his heart with another idea in mind. Lets table aside this discussion of Baroque for the time being. I will send someone from the internal affairsmittee to investigate this matter. Sanders lifted his eyebrow and looked at Angel: You go on, tell me what happened after. Angel actually wanted to ask about Baroques identity, but Sanders seemed reluctant to say much more, so he had to give up asking. I was in a very strange state. I could see Parasitic Mother controlling a strange nt and releasing green pollen to the outside while upying my **. I couldnt resist at all. It had taken her a while before she took control over my whole ** away. At this moment, Angels eyes shed a trace of hatred again as he said. Sanders took out a crystal ball and reyed his match with Parasitic Mother on that day. The picture was reyed until Angel suddenly fell onto the arena floor, Sanders stopped reying the match at that point and said: It should be at this point in time that your body was upied by the taeniasis green velvet spores. Leaving you unable to control yourself and ended up falling down. Is this taeniasis green velvet spores those green pollen? Is that what it is? Angel asked curiously. Sanders took a nce at Angel with somewhatplicated eyes as he exined: Taeniasis green velvet is a kind of treasured magical nt. I dont know what specific means Parasitic Mother used, but the taeniasis green velvet is actually of great benefit to the soul of a wizard. Its value is no less coveted than that of the Demon Eating Flower Saliva. Then those taeniasis green velvet spores in my body are now what is their current status? Sanders did not answer but replied: You go on with the story, Ill answer this questionter. After the failed struggle over his **, the following events naturally involved the struggle over his soul. With the struggle against Parasitic Mother for his soul, Angel had many doubts over what had actually happened. What was the grey fog that scattered those strange fluctuations? Or why did Parasitic Mother suddenly disappear? Parasitic Motherpletely surrounded my soul with the taeniasis green velvet spores. Seeing as I was about to be infected, my soul was helpless at this point. I then started releasing a strange grey fog around my body At thest moment, the fog could not be stopped, and I was almost sucked dry When Parasitic Mother went around my soul to attack my back. In the next second, I felt a strange itch behind my back, and then Parasitic Mother screamed out before she disappeared I dont know what that grey fog was. Also, the itch on the back of my soul was exactly where I was scratched by that strange stitched faced woman in the Nightmare ne. The following events are also fully recorded in the crystal ball. Angel woke up full of resentment and let Toby crush Parasitic Mothers head in a fit of rage. Then the match ended and the battle was over. David and Promi promptly rescued him right after. I suspect that the Parasitic Mother which Toby had killed at that time was not her true body, but her parasitic host body. I dont know if her soul was destroyed because she was killed or because she had disappeared. Angel has a faint feeling in his heart that Parasitic Mother did not really die because he had killed her body. It seems that the passing breath of the Nightmare ne I felt at that time was caused by Parasitic Mother attacking the wound on your back. Sanders continued: As for the grey fog in your soul, I dont know what it is. I dont have much research regarding the soul You know what, Ill take you to a soul wizard, and he should know something about this. Sanders did what he said the next moment and didnt give Angel any time to rx. He simply took Angel directly out of Phantom Ind towards the soul wizard. Along the way, Angel was still confused and asked more questions. For example, are the taeniasis green velvet spores still in his body? I helped you suppress the taeniasis green velvet spores and put them back into the Mother Body. Sanders exined: Parasitic Mother should always have control over the Mother Body of the taeniasis green velvet. But her soul suddenly disappeared, leaving the Mother Body of taeniasis green velvet in your body. I have put all the spores in your body back into the taeniasis green velvet Mother Body. Taeniasis green velvet Mother Body? Angel suddenly remembered his dream not too long ago in which arge area of green pollen was absorbed by the green bud in the sky. When the bud slowly opened up He thought it was Parasitic Mother and woke up startled. Angel told Sanders about his dream. Sanders said with a smile: The green bud is the Mother Body of the taeniasis green velvet, and it is still in your body. Why not take it out? Angel wondered. The most precious thing about the taeniasis green velvet is its Mother Body but after it leaves the nt, it cannot survive in the outside world and can only be nurtured by a soul of a living body. If I take it out for you, the Mother Body of the taeniasis green velvet willpletely be inactivated. Sanders said while still seeing a face of worry on Angel. He patted Angel on the shoulder in aforting way and said: Dont worry too much. If the Mother Body of the taeniasis green velvet is properly nurtured, it wont do you any harm. It will nourish your soul in the future. This is actually a treasure. If you are really worried, you can also transfer the taeniasis green velvet to another creature in the future. Hearing Sanders exnation, Angel was only slightly relieved. Having a nt in his body still makes him feel a little weird. After leaving Phantom Ind, Angel and Sanders both sat on the huge falcon demon and flew to the other side of the Tree of Eternity. Mentor, is the soul wizard you are talking about Lord Nisi? Angel asked. Sanders nodded and said: This is the only wizard in the Savage Grottoes who has the most knowledge and research regarding the soul. Sure enough, its him Angel had originally wanted to tell Sanders what happened to his soul when hepeted with Saka, but now he silently withdrew this idea. This is also fate, err, maybe this is karma or his doomed fate. There are feuds between him and Lord Nisis two disciples. Hookedick is currently not in the Savage Grottoes for the time being. Saka, another mentally deranged person, is also bothering him. He hopes he will not meet Saka during his meeting with Nisi this time. Although Angel is quite convinced that even if he meets Saka, the other party should not know him Mentor, why can I feel Parasitic Mothers emotional fluctuations when I am in my soul state? Angels face was full of doubts as he continued: If I can truly feel the soul fluctuation of other creatures in my soul body, why was it when I encountered many magical creatures. Such as the flying skull monster, the three-eyed blue giant, etc. When I was in the Nightmare ne, I wasnt able to feel their emotions? Moreover, he could not feel Sanders emotions in the Nightmare ne at all. But Angel did not dare say this out loud. This I dont know, but I have a guess. Maybe you can feel the emotions of creatures, or creatures with a soul level lower than yours, such as Parasitic Mother. Or maybe the other party is willing to open up their emotions to you, such as the Demon Eating Flowers. Sanders continued: Of course, this spection is only aimed at your talent in emotional perception. As to why you have talent in emotional perception perhaps this is the effect of a Nightmare Soul. Nightmare Soul again? Sanders paused and said: By the way, when you go to Nisiter, you should not mention anything rted to the Nightmare Soul or Nightmare ne. It only means you should ask about why there is a strange grey fog in your soul. Well take care of the restter. Chapter 210 Nisi’s Soul Valley I see. Angel nodded in agreement. During the flight, the two fell into silence. Did you learn alchemy from that alchemy apprentice in the Underground Market? Sanders broke the silence and asked. Angel guessed Sanders was talking about Promi and he shook his head before saying: No, I taught myself through reading. Self-taught? Sanders thought to himself if the level Angel reached can be done through self-study. This obviously shows his understanding and logical reasoning ability are quite good. Everything written in alchemy books is quite detached. If there is no teacher or guide, it means he can only draw inferences through his experience and ability to be considered self-taught. Do you still remember Liana? Sanders suddenly asked. Angel nodded to the question. She is our only pharmaceutics alchemy wizard in the Savage Grottoes. She epted your favourst time. If you have any doubts about pharmaceuticals or basic alchemy, you can go to the Mission Hall to post up an alchemy task rted to her. She will naturally return your favour when she sees it is from you. Sanders said. Althoughst time he and Liana were only in a transactional rtionship. The Demon Eating Flower fragrance extracted by Flora from Angel had been refined into a brand-new Salomon perfume spray by Liana. Recently, the witch teachers throughout the Savage Grottoes have all been raving about it. Liana earned at least hundreds of thousands more magic crystals from the transaction. ording to Sanders knowledge, Liana has left the Savage Grottoes to run to the Moon Fragrance Federation in the Man Trap ne. When ites to this Fragrance Federation, it is the most popr federation among witches. When the witchese together for this fragrance meetup, it is actually for an auction. If Liana is taking the fragrance spray extracted from Angel to auction, then it can be guessed that she will make a handsome profit. In the beginning, Liana had only spent 10 magic crystals to get the main fragrance ingredient for her perfume. But now she has turned it into tens or even hundreds of thousands of times profit. Sanders didnt care about this at all. Its up to ones vision to gain or lose profit between a wizard deal. But Angel has just be an alchemy apprentice, so he can use this as an excuse to receive a favour from her. At the very least, Liana should allow Angel to raise alchemy level questions for free. The Savage Grottoes is too short of alchemy wizard talents. Sanders personally hopes some students in the organization can be master alchemy wizards. In this way, if he encounters another treasure simr to the Wizard Garden. He wont have to go to Sky Machinery City and pay a hefty sum for an alchemy wizard to appear. After about five minutes, with respect to the demon falcons speed, it has flown about one hundred miles. The Tree of Eternity has been left far behind. Would Lord Nisi happen to be near the Tree of Eternity? The elemental activity near the Tree of Eternity is extremely high, and he would be in range of the Tree of Eternity. It is always shrouded by the natural elements from the Tree Spirit, which makes mental force much more active and less tiring to use than at other locations. Therefore, most wizards choose to live near the Tree of Eternity. Not every soul Wizard loves nature elements. Although Nisi is affiliated with the Mystical Branch Soul System, his choice of direction is more inclined towards the spirit of the dead and undead. He hates extremely vigorous life-breath such as the Tree of Eternity. Sanders exined. When the falcon demon flew into the middle of a stretch of mountains, Sanders suddenly said: Here we are. After the falcon demonnded, Angel looked around. Now it only looks like an ordinary mountain forest. There is nothing too unusual except for the abundant vegetation around. At this point in time, Sanders suddenly sent an orb of light from between his fingers. This orb of light sank into the cliff stone wall. After a while, the cliff suddenly split open, and a crack formed from it. It was just like a path to the heavens as a road suddenly appeared in the cliff wall. Such a scene reminds Angel of the night he spent outside Twilight Port Town. Originally, there was no way out of the small mountain town. But after Goode threw out a token, a path suddenly appeared leading into the mountain. Is this an illusion? Angel asked curiously. Sanders walks into the path to the heavens with Angel. He quietly observed both sides of the path, trying to find the nodes that arranged the illusion. However, Angel did not see any illusion nodes. He thought about it and secretly extended his mental force tentacles to touch the mountain walls on both sides. But as soon as his mental force tentacles were exposed, it was gently pushed back into his mental space by another force. This is a phantom array. There are no phantom nodes. Sanders said faintly. Angel scratched his head awkwardly. He thinks Sanders saw all of his movements just now. The magic array is a choice of direction in the illusion system, but the premise of this choice is to have a foundation in magic arrays. So, this is considered a very advanced direction in the illusion system. In Sanders notebook, there is no content about magic arrays. It is best not to touch anything casually within the territory of an official wizard. It is usually considered a small provocation, and if you identally touch a trap mechanism. You know this is the territory of a soul wizard. Death is already the best oue. The hidden meaning behind Sanders warning is: Pack up yourpulsions and dont go around touching everything. Death is the best treatment in a soul wizards territory. The most horrible treatment against a soul is when it is tortured forever. Sanders words reminded Angel, he thought of the description for the soul system among apprentices: Death is not the end, but the beginning. With Sanders advice, Angel no longer dared to move around at will and followed closely behind him in an orderly manner. After the path to the heavens, Angels whole vision was broadened, and a huge valley appeared before him. The valley is about the size of the central square at Tree Spirit Court. Smoke curled up all over the valley, with strange flowers and different nts scattered around. The buildings made of bluestone stood tall in the smoky mountain and looked as if it was taken from a scene in a wondend at a distance. Angel had thought this was a wondend until he stepped at the bottom of the valley, then he thought: Wondend? No way! It is true this ce has unusual flowers and nts, a beautiful valley, exquisite architecture and magnificent buildings. What is wrong is the smoke No, this is not smoke at all, but countless souls of the dead. The translucent soul bodies are densely packed together which make it look like smoke from a distance. These souls are not only limited to human beings but all kinds of magical nts and animals as well. Even the souls of exotic ne humanoid life are included in this dense smoke. They are dressed differently, but their appearance looks quite normal. Was it not true that the dead in the stories had ugly appearances as their **? It looks as though even if their bodies are full of maggots or torn apart, it would not affect the overall appearance of their soul at all. But if these souls are all ** then being surrounded by them makes Angel feel a little ufortable. The man shook his gun while floating in mid-air, while the woman shook her jade rabbits while floating as well. These souls did not dare look at Sanders straight in the eye, so they all just stared at Angel, making his face hot. It seems Saka has his own merits. At least all the souls under Sakas control have covered up their shame! Angel thought silently at the bottom of his heart. Sanders brought Angel under a tall wizard tower. Under the gaze of the soul bodies, Angel stepped into the dark tower. Just after stepping into the wizard tower. A maid in an apron, almost **, knelt down on the ground and kissed Sanders leather shoe with her lips: Lord Sanders, the master cant walk away from theboratory for the time being. Please Lord, head up yourself. Sanders brows wrinkled, and he cast a dust removal spell to dry the wet kiss mark left on his leather shoe. What a mess, this little old man has been doing this for so many years. Sanders looked bleakly at this situation and let the maid in front of him lead the way. Angel, on the other hand, has kept his head buried as he followed Sanders Silently. One may be wondering why he is burying his head? Because as soon as he looks up, he saw the maids ** buttocks walking in front of him. In response to the situation, Angel just wanted to ask her: Arent you cold in that apron? They followed the maid all the way up until the top of the wizard tower, then the maid opens a door, and the cold wind from the outside blows in all at once. When Angel peeked out the door, he only found a small bridge connecting to the top of the opposite mountainside near the wizard tower. At the end of the bridge was a cave. I thought theboratory was in the wizard tower. I didnt think it was on the other side of this cave. Angel said silently. The maid took the lead in walking on the bridge. Before she took a few steps, her apron was blown about by the violent winds and danced with the mountain haze above her. Thinking that she was wearing only an apron andpletely ** underneath. Angel was ashamed just thinking about this image. After crossing the bridge, the maid did not take a step forward but said: The master is inside. Before arriving at the cave, Angel heard another man respectfully calling out: Good afternoon, Lord Sanders Angel looked up and his face suddenly froze and became stiff. He didnt think he would meet Saka here But he unexpectedly did. Standing at the entrance of the cave, dressed in an elegant outfit and apanied by a coy-looking soul of a beautiful woman. It was one of Sakas Soul of Stars who fought against Angel in Sky Tower battle arena! Sanders ignored Saka and entered the cave on his own. Sakas expression also remained unchanged, and he continued to bow respectfully. Angel followed Sanders impassively. Anyway, he didnt show his true face during their match. He thinks maybe Saka wont recognize him. However, after Angel walked into the cave, Saka seemed to feel something and suddenly looked up at Angels back. He silently pondered for a moment, frowned for a bit. Exchanged a few words with Sylvia near him and then scattered some magic power from his hand. After a long silence, Sakas eyes suddenly brightened up, and a gentle and sweet smile sprang upon his handsome face. So you are Lord Sanders apprentice, my Treasure Star. That lingering tone made Sylvias beautiful face show a trace of envy and jealousy. Saka put away the expression on his face, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and gave a low chuckle as he also entered into the cave. After Angel walked into the cave, he saw the huge cave surrounded by all kinds of various tools. Only the middle was empty. This was where a little grey-haired old man was working on the central workbench with a knife. And the object of his work is The body of a young girl. Sanders, why did youe to me? However, youe at the right time for me to show you my new work. Nisi raised his head and waved him forward with his hand. The wound on the girls body was quickly sewn up with some sutures, revealing smooth ** skin underneath. Next, Nisi stuffed a soul mass that clearly did not look like a humans soul. But looked more like a female humanoid soul into the body of the young girl. The young girl opened her eyes the next second. She saw Sanders not far away as her first sight. The next second, her eyes were flooded with the spring of love. A faint enchanting fragrance spread from the young maiden. With a hint of fragrance, the girl slowly approached Sanders, and she winked to flirt with Sanders. The girl is very beautiful, and her meaning of courtship was obvious to all. But Sanders didnt pay attention to her advances. Instead, he frowned and directly pushed the girl to the other side with his cane. The soul of a subus? Sanders said faintly: Did you follow that group of people to the Abyss ne? Nisi shook his head and responded: Of course not. Am I the kind of person who bullies the weak? Saka got me this subus soul. Chapter 211 Saka’s Thoughts As soon as Saka was mentioned, he came in from outside the cave. Saka swept away his usual gloomy expression and walked into theboratory with a smile on his face. Nisi raised his eyebrow as he looked at Saka, whose eyes looked inexplicably abnormal He doesnt know what happened to this guy. Did his springe? Otherwise, why not simply leave this subus girl to Saka and drain his fire. When Nisi looked near Saka, he suddenly saw a teenager standing behind Sanders. The teenager has an extremely attractive and handsome face, and the golden hair with blue eyes adds to his charm. However, Nisi was more concerned about how the young man was dressed. He was dressed in a slender, close-fitting ck gentlemans outfit. The buttons of the outfit were all fastened neatly and properly reached the third button on his chest, revealing a white Bemy shirt and wine-red checkered bowtie inside. Nisi was unconcerned about such a traditional aristocratic gentlemans attire since he has seen it everywhere. But if he ces both the teenager and Sanders together, the young mans outfit is somewhat interesting. Except for the absence of a top hat, walking cane, white gloves and cape. The teenagers outfit is almost identical to Sanders. The only difference is the shade of colour. Nisis mind turned very fast. He remembered the identity of the teenager. He met this person on the Savage when he was introducing the talents to the Savage Grottoesst time. This is Sanders new disciple. Is this a deliberate imitation of Sanders? Nisi thought of how Sanders was worshipped everywhere, and some people began imitating how he dressed. He heard Saka mention there was a man named ckjack in the Underground Market who loved to imitate Sanders style of clothing. When Nisi nced at Angels buttons on his cuff, a faint light shed in his eyes. No, this is not simple imitation. The logo on the button of the cuff is Sanders family emblem! Giving away his clothes to his disciple? After Nisi had reached this conclusion, his heart was slightly clearer. It seems that Sanders is very satisfied with his apprentice In Nisis mind, Angels weight has slightly increased. While Nisi was in thought, Saka went to Nisi, bowed to Sanders again and nods to Angel with a smile. Angel pretended not to see him, walked to Sanders side and gave Nisi Byron a proper salute meant for elders. Speaking of which, this is Angels second time meeting Nisi. The person who led the talents into the Savage Grottoes was Nisi, the little grey-haired old man in front of him. But Nisi did not show his identity on the surface, saying: You are unqualified to know my true name right now. Nisi smiled and epted Angels bow with mirth, then he patted Saka on the shoulder to introduce him: This is my unworthy disciple, please greet him for me. Saka walked up to Angel and reaches out his hand with a smile. My name is Saka Nice to meet you. Sakas long slender hand was held out in the air, and he did not intend to put it down. Angel stiffly pulled the corners of his mouth and grabbed Sakas hand perfunctorily and said: Oh, nice to meet you too. My name is Angel. Angels perfunctory attitude waspletely exposed, but fortunately, the etiquette was not lost. Sakas smile was not diminished one bit, and he didnt seem to mind the rude attitude. Apart from Nisis deep doubts in the bottom of his heart about Sakas abnormality, there was no further disturbance. How is it? Shes a good subus girl, right? Ill give her to you, and her means will surely satisfy you. Nisi pointed to the ** girl who was still overflowing with spring and continued to look at Sanders amorously. Sanders coldly snorted and said: No. I knew you would say that. As Flora said, you are a really smelly and hard piece of ice. Those at the Savage Grottoes, many witch teachers both adore and fear you. Its time for you to change your temperament. Sanders didnt pay any attention to Nisis babbling and long-winded remarks, which shows the personal rtionship between the two should be good. Since you dont want her. Nisi pushed the subus girl to Saka: You will get her cheaply instead. You acquired the subuss soul anyway. Saka gently took over the subus girl, and he smiled at the shy eyes of the young girl. The next second, his hand rises and a knife falls down. The subus girl was cut in half, leaving blurred flesh and blood. Saka threw the girls remains into the incinerator, while the subuss female humanoid soul was ced in a small bottle. All I need is the subuss soul. Nisi didnt care about this act either. Anyway, the girl was already dead. The subuss soul was infused to bring the body back to life for a brief period. Among all the people present, only Angel was slightly disturbed. However, there was only a moment of pity. His bottom line of morality, after Angel came into contact with the true Wizard ne time and again. The bar slowly slips down. Maybe one day, Angel may find himself falling into a dark mire of a pool, where the bottom line is unknown. You havent answered me yet. What are you doing here? Nisi asked Sanders again. Sanders nced at Saka, and magic shrouded around Sakas body. Sakas face was still smiling as if he was unaware of being surrounded by magical power. Angel is present also and noticed that Saka seemed to have illusory fluctuations around him, but Saka was personally unaware of it. A simple illusion. Sanders said: I came to see you today for Angels sake. I dont want anyone else to know we will be discussing. Nisi nodded, and he could see that the illusion around Saka did not cause him any harm. He just cut off the sound and created a fantasy illusion that he believed to be true. Nisi beginsmunicating with Sanders on the other side. Sanders simply gives a brief ount of the issues regarding Angels soul, focusing on the grey fog. Nisi also expressed his point of views, and from time to time made a strange expression at Angel. After a long time, Nisi seemed to have some sort of idea. He took out some parchment and wrote something down quickly with a quill pen in hand. Nisi buried his face for a long time. During this period, Sanders has been discussing the data of some forms nearby. Angel waspletely unable to understand what they were talking about and focused his attention on Saka. To be precise, he focused on the illusion around Saka. Angel recognized this as part of the foundation of illusion. The illusion nodes are clearly visible in Angels eyes. Angel analyzes and parses it silently. As a result, the illusion was not difficult to understand at all. If given enough time, he could arrange it too. Although the illusion is not difficult to arrange, it also contains parts that Angel does not understand. For example, Angel felt some sort of wonderful rhythm, just like the rhythmic sound brought about by a pendulum of a grandfather clock swinging from side to side. This rhythm is not difficult on the surface. It is the foundation of sound illusionRewind Sound Illusion. If Angel wants to, he can also take the time to arrange it. But this what is the use of this rhythm? He could use Rewind Sound Illusion to arrange the rhythm, but he has no idea what role this rhythm ys in the whole illusion. Sanders gave him the notebook that records basic illusions. Angel memorized it thoroughly after a long time butbined with the contents in the notebook. Angel still had no answer. Angel wants to ask Sanders about this, but Sanders is currently hotly debating about some data with Nisi, and Angel wasnt able to easily interject. After another quarter of an hour, Sanders took some of Angels bodily fluids and then went back to discuss with Nisi. Angel is still observing the illusion. Clearly, it looks extremely simple, but it is full of mysteries. If it wasnt for this wrong venue, Angel wanted to personally cast this fantasy himself and see what the specific effects it would bring. In the middle of Angels observation of the illusion, he incidentally raised his head. He noticed Sakas expression in the fantasy looking very strange. He saw Saka staring in one direction with affectionate eyes the whole time. It seems that in the fantasy, there is such a treasured person that Saka has been watching this whole time. ording to the deduction of this illusion node, Sanders illusion must still be of the four of men in the cave. Otherwise, why would Saka be sitting on the side in an orderly manner? It must be because Nisi is around, this is why he dares not make any noise. If he follows this deduction, there are four people in Sakas fantasy, himself, Angel, Sanders and Nisi. Saka is looking at someone with such affectionate eyes, it is definitely not Nisi and neither should it be Sanders Angel suddenly felt a little cold on his back. After excluding the two men, it seemed that he was the only one left? The person Saka has been staring at with affectionate eyes is actually himself?! If so, did Saka guess his identity? Angel deeply remembers he used the nickname Milk Baron to fight against Saka. When the final victory was decided against Saka and Sylvias soul spell failed to work against him. Sakas originally crazed expression suddenly became gentlemanly. He kept repeating my Treasure Star to Milk Baron. At that time, Sakas eyes were just like this, affectionate and gentle Angels skin was covered in goosebumps. Angel knew very well Saka did not have a crush on Milk Baron. He was wearing a wizard robe at that time, and his appearance was certainly not revealed. How could he be seen by the other party? What Saka has a crush on. It should be his soul. His soul was coveted by the other party, and he was simply lying on the side of the couch while watching the other person snore. Thats why Angel was even ambushed by Saka outside of Sky Tower. On that night, he was about to kill this pervert. However, instead of being blocked by Saka, the Chloe brothers blocked him first instead. Angel looked at Sakas eyes in the illusion and his heart seemed fixated. Saka should have already truly identified him. This is not an easy matter to resolve Being stared at by this pervert, he cant sleep peacefully at night! Angel even had an impulse to kill Saka directly while he was trapped by the illusion. However, Nisi is nearby and this obstacle is absolutely impassable. Theres another thing that worries Angel. Will it really be over if he were to kill Saka? One has to know, Saka belongs to the soul system. The famous saying of the soul system: Death is not the end, but the beginning. Killing Saka might lead to something even more troublesome. Since killing does not necessarily solve the problem, the n to deal with Saka can only be shelved temporarily. However, Saka is not at the top of the list of who Angel hates. Hookedick is a man he must kill first. At the same time, Hookedick is also apart of the soul system. But so far, it seems that Hookedick has only been in the Savage Grottoes for more than half a year. ording to the progress of his peers, his soul system training should not have started yet. At most, he is still learning themon foundational spells for the soul system. Killing his flesh and body should suffice to kill him. However, it cannot be said to be an absolute certainty. Hookedick may gain some cards if he goes to the mysterious Soul Earth baptism. Just in case, Angel decided to wait for the Sky Tower matches to finish in order to head to High Cloud Library. He wants to find countermeasures against soul spells and think about how to implement them. The affair with Saka can be put aside for the time being, and Angel continued immersing himself in the study of this illusion. After about two hours, Nisi suddenly stood up and said: Well, ording to Angels body data, the experimental report on the perfect separation of the soul and body has been made! All we have to do now is to put it into practice! Chapter 212 Nisi’s Conspiracy Nisies to Angel with a stack of parchments full of data. Pulling Angel along as they walked to the experimental tform on the other side. Wait a minute. Ill give ast check of the data. Sanders called to stop Nisi. Nisi responded: There is absolutely no problem with the data. You have to believe me when it involves experiments for the soul. There will absolutely be no mistakes. Sanders frowned and said with a firm expression: Let me look at the data again. Angels soul experiment must not fail, so I must check it again. Nisis face shed a trace of uneasiness: Its No, you have to trust me. The results will have no problems. Just now, as we calcted together, Angels soul will be left undamaged. Indeed, just now the two of them have been discussing various key points when Angels soul body will temporarily leave his physical body. Finally, they worked out the results together. With these result, it shows the experiment will not cause anysting damage to Angels soul. However, it was only on a whim that Sanders wanted to give onest check of Nisis data. But seeing Nisis glint and evasive expression, he couldnt help but feel a sense of suspicion in his heart. Give me the data. Sanders tone left no room for negotiation this time. Nisi was silent for a moment and, with a hint embarrassment, handed over the parchments to Sanders. The process of this soul experiment is recorded on stacks of parchment, roughly dividing the experiment into four steps: Step 1 [soul adaptation], step 2 [separation of soul and flesh], step 3 [soul experiment], step 4 bination of soul and flesh]. Because there was something wrong with Nisis expression, Sanders rechecked the data this time and read it word by word. Step one, no problems so far. Step two, there is no problem. Step three step four, still no problem. Whether it is the data or the results derived. Both show an expected oue. It seems to list a perfect experimental process. When Sanders finished reading the data on thest piece of parchment, his brow wrinkled slightly: It was really perfectly calcted data But why did Nisi have that ufortable expression? Sanders eyed Nisi suspiciously. Nisi at this time is showing the performance of magnanimity, there is no previous expression of apprehension on his face. I told you, theres nothing wrong with the experiment data. Im a soul expert. How can I make such a mistake!? Nisis smile was like a spring breeze, and the wrinkles on his face were like folds of curtains. Nisis sudden unusual magnanimity has made Sanders even more confused. Sanders looked at the data once again, but he still found nothing wrong with it. There is really no problem with the experiment data calctions and process. Sanders paused, giving a warning to Nisi: I repeat once again, this experiment is very important. Angels soul must not have any troubles. Nisi nodded with a smile: There will be absolutely no problem with the soul, the experiment data is all there on the table! Sanders still felt something amiss in his heart, but there was nothing wrong with the data. He could only wonder to himself: Am I being paranoid? Just then, Angel, who had kept silent this whole time suddenly interjected: Mentor, can I take a look at the experiment data? The conversation between the two official wizards was interrupted by an apprentice, which is a very inappropriate act ording to the codes of conduct in the Wizard ne. Especially at this point in time. Angels interruption may be interpreted by an official wizard as not believing in the knowledge provided, which is an even more taboo act. It is like a patient going to see a doctor. When the doctor gives a prescription to the patient for medicine, the patient does not believe in the prescription prescribed by the doctor. Since the patient doesnt believe the doctor, then why go out of their way to see the doctor? Sanders looked at Angel and was somewhat surprised by his rudeness. Angel in his eyes is a very sensible child, proficient in aristocratic etiquette and sophisticated in the ways of the world. Apart from being proud and fond of sticking to some strange moral bottom line, everything else is quite good. Such a person basically has difficulty speaking up to say disrespectful words. Angel also knew it was a faux pas to speak at this time, but this matter was rted to his soul. He had a feud with both of Nisis disciples. Saka did not know his identity before, but Hookedick did! Who knows if Hookedick will share any gossip in front of Nisi? In addition, with Nisis expression just now, even Angel could see there something was wrong. He naturally wanted to see to verify the data for himself. Nisi felt a little unhappy. If anyone else dared to interrupt like this, he would definitely turn his hand and let their soul and flesh disappear forever from this ne. But Angel is Sanders disciple after all. He is not strong enough to say much in front of Sanders, only giving a slightly mocking tone: Give it up to you? Even if I show it to you, would you even be able to understand it? Angel was silent. Nisis words hit the nail on the head. Even if he shows him the data, he may not understand it at all. Hearing this remark, Angel didnt speak up again, and Nisi no longer cared. After all, the other party is just an apprentice. What should he care about? Nisi wanted to take the parchment away from Sanders, but Sanders ignored him and pulled out one of the sheets of parchment and handed it over to Angel. The rest of the parchments were returned to Nisi. Nisi looked at Sanders in disbelief: What does this mean? Angel doesnt understand the rest of the experiment process, but he might understand whats on this piece of parchment. So all I have to do is just show him that one page. Sanders exined lightly. Can there be data Angel understands? Nisi was shocked and felt even more doubtful at his response. Even Sanders had to be annotated beside him in order to understand the outline of the soul experiment. A first level apprentice that has only been in the transcendent world for half a year was actually vouched by Sanders: He may actually be able to understand whats on that parchment. Which one? Which one was it? Nisis heart suddenly shed a trace of unease and turned over the rest of the parchments in his hand. The main experimental procedures of all the four major steps and their descriptions. That page is missing a notes page for step 3 of [separation of spirit and flesh] which roughly states: How to nourish the ** and how to keep the ** active after the soul is separated from the body. The so-called keeping the ** active means that the blood continues to flow, metabolism continues to circte, and the functions of the five organs remain unchanged. After the soul is separated from the **, it will gradually begin to fail. Only by maintaining the activity of the ** will thest step of bination of soul and flesh] not lead to failure. Before, when Angel followed Sanders to the Nightmare ne to look for the guidance method. It was also considered a separation of soul and flesh, his ** was back in the Wizard ne. Only his soul entered the Nightmare ne. However, the Nightmare ne is a world where there is no cliff in time, and they came only for a moment and were gone the next. Despite the fact that he stayed in the Nightmare ne for several days. In reality, the moment that passed by was only a snap of a finger. With only this moment of separation of spirit and flesh, and the time being too short, it did not lead to ** failure. However, Angels soul experiment this time requires multiple tests and confirmations. The soul will be leaving his body for at least several hours, so they need to keep the ** active the whole time. However, this note page exins how to use various magical nts and special materials to make a nourishing fluid to maintain the ** activity. When Nisi saw the notes page taken away by Sanders, his heart began to thump This time the soul experiment really didnt have any problems, as Nisi reassured Sanders: Angels soul will never have any problems. However, Sanders ignores Nisi since he does not guarantee Angels ** would be safe. Nisi did use a bit of a crooked method on the issue of ** support But Nisi did not really dare to kill off Angels **. He just wanted to prepare and do a small experiment on the side. Nisi looked up at Angel and smiled wryly: Can you understand it? If you dont understand, give it back to me and Ill exin it to you. Nisis tone suddenly softened, making Sanders raise his eyebrow slightly. Angel, on the other hand, was immersed in the parchment data and did not notice when Nisi was talking to him at all. Nisi turned around and asked Sanders again: Can he really understand it? The above data are all magic materials needed to support the **, has Angel had any studies or research rted to this? Sanders did not answer but instead stared at Nisi with Gherardini eyes. Nisi felt very ufortable being stared at by Sanders, pretending to cough to divert his attention. He wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart: Clearly, there are more than ten other parchments to choose from. How can he pick out that one!? Nisi can only secretly pray in his heart: Angel must not understand it. In fact, Nisi has already understood in his heart. He can already see from Sanders expression just now that Sanders should also be suspicious. Even if Angel does not understand, with Sanders guess, he will probably find another person who can understand For this reason, he can only take the initiative to admit his mistake so he does not die for his experiment today. s Nisi deliberately gave a long drawn out sigh, and then his small eyes nced around, with the corners of his eyes resting on Sanders. Sanders heard Nisis sigh and looked over, but Sanders was stillpletely silent except for his smile. Nisi is angry in his heart and short of breathe while thinking: Ask me, ask me quickly! Ask me why I sighed! You have to ask! So I can put on my bitter performance, wipe my tears in front of you and take the initiative to exin! Nisi was still ying a small abacus. When he shows his bitter y. Sanders will certainly be moved, and remember the friendship between the two old friends. Certainly, he will not care about any little mistakes or mishaps he may have made. However, Sanders did not follow the script at all. He made up his mind but did not say a word, only smiling. Nisis heart wavered as he thought: Otherwise, should I not put on my bitter performance. Should I just open up and tell him the truth? Before Nisi could make up his mind. Angel, who had been studying the data with difficulty suddenly said: Rainbow Reed Tube, Dying Breath Powder, Inmmable Oil from Foam Cedar, Spring Water from the Fear Sinking Spring Angel listed the materials out slowly. Every time he reads aloud a magic material. Nisis heart will jump a beat faster. When Sanders heard the names of these materials, he became lost in thought. As a Wizard, these magic materials naturally cannot be unknown to him. The effect of each magic material, he also remembers them very clearly. These are basically some materials used to nourish and support various organs in the body. Angel read a total of thirteen magic materials. Are there any problems with these materials? Sanders asked. Angel thought for a moment before shaking his head and said: Theres nothing wrong with these magic materials Sanders raised his eyebrows. He knew Angel did not finish speaking. Sure enough, Angel added by saying: There is no problem with the magic materials on this note, but there is a strange magic material. Which magic material is it? Sanders asked. Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower. Angel finally said. Venus Stinger Scorpion is a magic insect in the Abyss ne. It is a wonderful creature that is abination of nt and animal. After each breeding season, when a female Stinger Scorpion gives birth to a young Stinger Scorpion, pheromones are fully spread out due to reproduction. But at that moment, the insect is at its weakest point. In order to protect itself, it will turn into stone for one to two days. When it bes stone, its scorpion tail will produce a beautiful and graceful looking flower, called the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower. Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower seems to be a kind of Sanders recalled for a moment as if thinking about the efficacy of Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower. Suddenly his expression became a little strange, still thinking about it: It can certainly continue promoting the rate of blood flow. Angel nodded and said: To be exact, it promotes the blood cirction as an aphrodisiac. Chapter 213 Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower Sanders frowned and said: But the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower does promote blood cirction in the body. It is also effective in nourishing the **, so it can only be said to causes the sword to point in the wrong direction. Nisi quickly followed up and nodded as he said: Yes, thats right! Isnt it just a little aphrodisiac side effect? Its fine if it does the job. Angel also didnt deny what Sanders had said but added: There are many ways to promote blood cirction. It is possible to use this magic material if it only had an aphrodisiac effect. Nisi quickly said: Then its fine. But a point I dont quite understand from this reasoning is that the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower is very expensive and a precious magic material. It can indeed promote blood cirction, but its side effects are also well known. The prominent effect seen here is the aphrodisiac side effect. In this case, why not choose the cheaper alternative, the Fragrant Blood Orchid. This magic material can not only promote blood cirction but is inexpensive and has no side effects at all. Angel said. Angels words made Sanders give a rare nod of agreement. He used his own eyes to judge the empirical truth. The Venus Stinger Scorpion Flowers price is more than six times that of the Fragrant Blood Orchid, which is arge price difference. But for Sanders, these prices are the difference between dust and gravel. He personally didnt care about the difference in price between the two magic materials. But when he looked again at the materials at this moment, Sanders realized he did not put much thought into this aspect. Now that Angel mentions it, the difference in price is a little bit far. Sanders now took this into consideration as well. He is a second level wizard who earns magic crystal through many avenues. One magic crystal and six magic crystals makes little difference to him. However, for people like Nisi who often buys beautiful exotic ne ves. He is absolutely a stingy person. He would never use an expensive magic material over a cheaper alternative. Sanders looked directly into Nisis eyes and asked: Why? Nisi wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. Why dont you use the Fragrant Blood Orchid..? Nisis mind turned quickly, changing his expression and saying in a slightly obscene way: Sanders, as you can see, I have many beautiful female ves here. Heh heh, so the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower is a regr magic material I use and has a long shelf life. Also, I dont have any Fragrant Blood Orchid in my storage right now, so I thought Id just rece the Fragrant Blood Orchid with the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower instead. What Nisi said is also reasonable. However, Sanders had already previously seen Nisisck of confidence from before, which is definitely an odd point. Therefore, he didnt believe Nisis words at all and just treated it as him making up excuses. Sanders had already made a judgment as to why Nisi chose the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower over the better alternative in his heart. But he did not show any sign of this on his face. Instead, he looked to Angel and asked: What Nisi said is reasonable. Do you have any other doubts? Angel pondered for a moment and hesitated to say: I havent systematically studied pharmaceutics but I have seen somewhere exining how the natives of the Abyss ne use the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower. They use it as a medium for catalytic reactions. Angel naturally saw this information in the alchemy books he had recorded in the Nightmare ne. But he dared not mention them in front of Sanders, as to not arouse suspicion. When Angel said medium for catalytic reaction, Nisi looked at Angel with an expression of surprise. This extremely dry and cold fact was actually spoken out from a young apprentice who had been in the Wizard ne for only half a year?! Catalytic reaction medium? Sanders seemed to recall something and fell into a brief event in his memory. After a long time, Sanders said: When I was travelling in the Abyss ne, I seemed to have heard of something simr. An alchemy wizard from Sky Machinery City use the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower as a catalyst reaction medium. Theybined it with locally found magic materials in the Abyss ne. Sanders paused as more memories kept popping up in his mind: At the time, we were stationed in the same site. I was on watch that day, and the alchemy wizard was refining medicine I remember a blood branch wizard approaching the alchemy wizard and leaned over to ask quietly. Can the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower be used with another wizard system in the same branch? The alchemy wizards response was Sanders closed his eyes and tried to recall the alchemy wizards response at the time. Angel was dumbfounded and thought: While you were on watch outside, could you still recall the dialogue between a blood branch and alchemy wizard that happened so long ago? And you said so yourself that the blood branch wizard leaned over to ask quietly. How were you even able to hear their conversation? Angels surprise came from his ignorance of wizards. Most formal wizards have phenomenal memories. If their mental force is particrly high, a small number of them can even reach the point of eidetic memory. Eidetic memory is an extremely rare condition characterized by the brain having an automatic memory recording system. All memory can be recalled from the subconscious mind, and without any deliberate effort. An individual can remember the things they have experienced clearly and even recall in specific detail about their experience. For example, an ageing mother with eidetic memory can still recall being in a delivery room and the specific details seen from many years ago. Even when she is in her seventies or eighties she can still recall small details: The doctors sleeve being unfastened, the gem on the earring worn by a nurse having a 36-face cut. A chirping bird in the tree out the window having yellowish feathers with several ck lines and a cloud outside looking like a pony Other people may only recall important events in their life, but patients with eidetic memory can recall all details their eyes have ever captured. However, eidetic memory is considered a disease in which the patient loses the function of forgetting forever. So they will be trapped in their endless memories. Moreover, the human brain cannot bear so many memories, and their end is usually very miserable. But wizards are different. Their memories can approach or even reach the point of eidetic memory but they will not end up burdened by these memories at all. Because the nature of memory in wizards is actually quite simr to that of mortals. The only difference is they can use mental force to open up the memory centre in the brain and make the hippocampus more active. Although Sanders did not reach the point of eidetic memory, but his memory reached an extraordinary level. In addition, when he was still very young and interested in alchemy, his attention was often focused on alchemy wizards He was on watch outside the camp, but this did not prevent him from listening in on the conversation going on between the blood branch and alchemy wizard. Although he did notpletely hear their conversation, he observed the exchange and saw their lips opening and closing when they spoke with each other. In other words, Sanders recalled the lips of the blood branch and alchemy wizard when he went on an adventure into the Abyss ne many years ago The alchemy Wizards response was Sanders imitated the alchemy wizards lips and said: When the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower reacts with magic materials produced by the Abyss ne, the first effect is to catalyze blending and not act as an aphrodisiac. When Sanders finished saying these words, Angel gave a slight nod in his heart. The alchemy book he recorded states the reaction of the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower exactly as Sanders said. If the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower is used as a reaction medium with magic materials other than those found in the Abyss ne. It will cause an aphrodisiac effect. However, if used as a reaction medium with magic materials from the Abyss ne, the catalytic blending effect will suppress the aphrodisiac effect. Sanders nced at Nisi who subconsciously avoided Sanders gaze. Angel added: If the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower gives an aphrodisiac effect. Then it can naturally be added to the blood cirction fluid in conjunction with the other magic materials in the nourishment liquid. This can achieve the effect of nourishing the ** Although the side effects will embarrass me a bit. However, if the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower is used as a catalytic blending medium, then the thirteen magic materials I listed earlier will produce another effect. Sanders has spected on the oue and stated: The blood flow rate will be too fast, and the male pheromone secretion will be too excessive, causing an imbnce in the **. Angel said in silence: In the end, death is a likely oue. In short, if the ** cannot release an explosion, it may lead to death. This is the kind of medicine that most protagonists take in the Earth Novels Angel has readThe Aphrodisiac. Its also a kind of enhanced aphrodisiac that can cause those affected to die if they dont have release. However, when the protagonists are forced to consume the aphrodisiac. They are usually surrounded by beauties, unlike in his situation. Everyone surrounding him right now is a man. The only female creature has been split in two by Saka. Why did you do this? Sanders asked Nisi impassively. If it is just used as an aphrodisiac, Angel will be embarrassed at most. Afterwards, he would just take a cold shower. But if used as a catalytic blending medium with the other magic materials, then this is really too excessive. Nisi after a long time said in a mosquito-like voice: There are no other Abyss ne magic materials in the nourishment fluid, the effects of catalytic blending wont be produced. Nisis sophistry at this time is already very weak. Angel was about to point out another kind of Abyss magic material when he heard a burst of lowughtering from Sanders. He saw Sanders magic power fluctuating in his palm, and the whole cave was swept up by a strong wind. When the strong wind stopped, Sanders had an extra puck of ice in his hand. The puck was hollow and filled with pale pink gas. This is an Abyss ne magic material. Now tell me, why did you want to do this? Sanders threatened. The ice puck is filled with a gas-like magic material, which was a previously scattered fragrance by the Abyss Subus soul called Essence of Charm. This Essence of Charm is very popr among witches and even more popr than Salomon Perfume. The Essence of Charm has existed in the surrounding air after being scattered in the cave. So if the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower is used to prepare the nourishment liquid, it will inevitablye into contact with this fragrance. When Nisi saw the gas in the ice puck, he only gave an Ive been caught red-handed expression. Sanders looked at Nisi with a please start your performance expression on his face. Nisi sighed and said: In front of you, I wouldnt dare hurt Angel I just wanted to do a little experiment. What experiment? Sanders asked. Nisi showed his hand this time and exined: Most of what you have just spected is correct. But a few points are wrong. Thebination of the Essence of Charm and Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower with the materials mentioned by Angel earlier will indeed lead to a surge in male pheromones. But the effect is not only an increase in male pheromones. The Essence of Charmes from a subus, and a subus is the ultimate manifestation of female pheromones. The Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower is also a manifestation of male pheromones, so the ultimate effect is that both male and female pheromones increase together. Angel frowned and asked: Both male and female pheromones increase together? Wouldnt the subject just end up dying faster? Both pheromones increasing at the same time. Angels ** is too weak to bear the strain, and he would absolutely die in a matter of minutes. It will be all right. This is just a little experiment. Nisi said, but when he saw Sanders face darken, he quickly took out a hypodermic syringe filled with pale pink liquid from a space capsule. As long as this liquid is injected into Angel, hell be fine, and it will also bring him many benefits! Nisi points to the hypodermic syringe. Sanders took the hypodermic syringe and scanned the liquid carefully. When it was identified, Sanders face became a bit strange. Mentor? cried Angel in a low voice. Sanders replied: Nisi is right. You would be fine if you were injected with this liquid, and it would be good for you Before Sanders finished speaking, Nisi jumped out and said: Right, see, I told you there would be no problems. And I also gave away a big benefit to you for free. If Saka werent so unwilling to inject this liquid, how could I cheaply give this away to an outsider..? Sanders chuckled and said: Because Saka didnt want to inject it, you wanted to try to test the effects on others Now with the Essence of Charm scattered, you had to y it by ear. You wanted to make it seem like an unintended consequence. Then have Angel inject this liquid to relieve the increase in male and female pheromones Sanders shook the pale pink liquid in the hypodermic syringe and said: Your abacus is really good. Through Sanders words, almost all of Nisis tricks have been exposed. In fact, before Sanders arrived with Angel, Nisi was still using a variety of words to tempt Saka into injecting the liquid. But Saka kept refusing, citing the arrival of Sanders and his apprentice as the reason. He said he wanted to be there to wee their honoured guests, and ran outside to guard the cave entrance. Nisi said with a smile: I recently started a research project on gender which is at its critical juncture. I urgently need the data results from this experiment. Saka is unwilling to cooperate and the liquid in this hypodermic syringe is extremely precious. But it is a fact that I also dont want to cheaply give this away to others. You also happen toe at the right time. Based on our long-standing friendship, it will not be a waste to send it to your apprentice. Sandersughed out loud and felt toozy to listen to Nisis nonsense any longer. He turned to Angel and asked: Do you want to receive this injection? Angel listened to the conversation between the two with a face full of bewilderment. So far, he still hasnt learned what kind of liquid is inside the hypodermic syringe. Mentor, whats in the hypodermic syringe? Angel asked curiously. Nisi coughed two times and said: Kid, why do you need to know so much? Its a good thing anyway. If thrown into an auction, without tens of thousands of magic crystals, you cannot dream of getting it! Nisis response made Angel even more suspicious, and he looked at Sanders again for an answer. Sanders also lived up to his expectations, slightly smiling and said in a hoarse voice: Inside, ah Is filled with a subuss bloodline essence. Chapter 214 Succubus Bloodline A subuss bloodline essence, as its name implies,es from the Abyss Subus. As for the role of a bloodline essence, the foundation of a wizard should first be exined. The purpose of the blood branch in the wizards three major structures is essentially to assimte a bloodline of powerful creatures. Doing so achieves the purpose of evolution. For a blood branch wizard, as long as they assimte with a bloodline. Everything can be inherited from the bloodline. Regardless of whether it is from a demon beast, warcraft or even a magic nt bloodline, human beings can assimte with them. Of course, the three major structures for a wizard are not exclusive to the blood branch. Wizards outside of the blood branch can also absorb a bloodline to strengthen themselves. But generally speaking, after a blood branch wizard assimtes a bloodline. It will take years of self-study of their bloodline to integrate and realize the power and abilities that have assimted into their body. When the wizard reaches the acme of bloodline realization, a blood branch wizard can prepare to assimte a new bloodline. Instead, most non-blood branch wizards dont take the time to delve too deeply into their assimted bloodline. They usually inject a bloodline to strengthen their usually frail physique. In short, the elemental and mystical branch wizards use bloodline injection as a means to strengthen their physique. However, the injection of a bloodline used by blood branch wizards is a cumtive process. Each kind of bloodline can give them the greatest of gifts. Even the special inheritances contained in a bloodline can be wielded to the extremes. A wizard in the blood branch will be more and more powerful in thetter stages of promotion. Because in thetter stages, they will assimte more and more bloodlines, making their body stronger and allowing them to acquire more special inheritances. At the same time, however, the assimtion of a bloodlinees at the risk of death. The moreplex their bloodline bes, the lower the sess rate of assimting a new bloodline. This is also one of the main reasons why there are rtively less blood branch wizards in thetter period promotions aspared with the other branches. Of course, for a wizard which pursues the path of knowledge and truth as their lifelong pursuit. There are solutions or ways to bypass the vast majority of the risks associated with bloodline assimtion. Its just Angel presently doesnt know any of them yet. The above summarizes what Angel knows about bloodline assimtion. Assimting a subuss bloodline will strengthen your physique, and you may even receive a special inheritance from the bloodline. Nisi gave encouraging words nearby and said: Think about it, once you assimte a bloodline as a junior apprentice, wont yourbat capabilities double?! If one of your peers speaks rudely of you, with your strength, you can go up to them smack them around. Just think of how great that would feel! After pondering for a moment, he realized this was assimting a bloodline, ah! Angel had thought Nisi wanted to do harm to him at first, but now this doesnt seem to be the case. Because, as Nisi said, the bloodline essence of any kind of powerful lifeform is more valuable than an ordinary apprentice. The thought of assimting a bloodline had never crossed Angels mind before. Because he felt that bloodline assimtion was too far away from where he currently stood. This was not something he could dream about at this point on his journey of bing a wizard. But now a hypodermic syringe filled with a bloodline essence is ced in front of him, how can he be unmoved by the offer? Although Angel is also willing to assimte a bloodline. However, he still hasnt forgotten what Nisi has done up until now. Lord Nisi, you said you wanted to inject a subuss bloodline essence into me in order to do a small experiment and record the experimental results. What would be the expected oue of this experiment? Angel inquired. Nisi grunted and said: The experiment hasnt even started yet. How would I know what the oue is? Then, what are the results the Lord expects from the experiment? Angel asked again. Nisi vaguely said: I wont know until I get started. It seems Angel cant get any more information from Nisi, so he has to turn to his cheap mentor: Mentor, if I want to assimte a bloodline, will there be any risks involved? What bad side effects will happen if I assimte a subuss bloodline? Sanders did not immediately give Angel an answer but looked towards Nisi. Nisi gave Sanders a ttering wink and spoke to Sanders through voice transmission: Please help me out, I urgently need this experimental data! If you choose to send your apprentice over, youll be doing me a huge favour. He wont die anyway. Nisi saw how unmoved Sanders was by his impassioned speech. After biting his teeth, he decided to give up inducements and continue to use voice transmission to say: Just think about it. I will owe you one! When Sanders heard this, he smiled with satisfaction. Sanders turned to Angel and exined: Assimting any bloodline will have its inherent risks. But at the same time, there are also ways to mitigate or avoid these risks altogether. The Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower, Essence of Charm plus other magic materialsbined will make your two pheromones increase sharply. At that point in time, injecting the subuss bloodline will reduce the risk to a minimum and increase the sess rate of assimting the bloodline to probably above 80%. When Nisi heard Sanders speech, he nodded with satisfaction: Dont think the sess rate of 80% is not great. Without special means, the sess rate of assimting a secondary bloodline is well below 30%. Angel asked: So If I seed in assimting this bloodline, will this produce any negative side effects in me? When Sanders began answering this question, Nisi secretly gave a you know what to do expression to Sanders. Sanders nodded slightly and then said to Angel: Simrly, assimting any bloodline, even a humanoid bloodline has certain impacts on the individual. Let me give you an example. For example, assimting a demon bloodline may cause your skin colour to change, head to sprout a horn, skin to lose sticity, and so on. If you dont care or pay attention to appearance. These are not bad side effects. Of course, it is also possible nothing will change after assimtion. Although Sanders was telling the truth, Nisi kept using voice transmission to say to him: Speak less of the truth and more of the possible benefits! Sanders continued: But if bloodline assimtion is sessful, the benefits will far outweigh the negative side effects. For the elemental branch and some mystical branch wizards, their biggest headache is a weak physique. Bloodline assimtion will strengthen your overall physique. Once you receive a special inheritance, you will most likely gain an innate special ability simr to Trickle of the Resting Stream. Nisi encouraged again: How about it, what do you think? Its awesome, right?! Dont hesitate now, how can a man be so slow and bother with so many details! I will also be examining your soul during the experiment. So, dont dy and waste time thinking about it! As Angel listened, his heart was moved. But he still had an inexplicable uneasiness in his chest and asked: Will injecting a subuss bloodline also change my appearance? Before Sanders could answer, Nisi interjected by saying: What are you worried about? A subus is also a humanoid, and all of them are extremely beautiful females. Even if it will change your appearance a little bit, you will end up looking even better! Angel doesnt believe anything Nisi says and turned to Sanders. The person he trusts the most between the two is Sanders. Sanders gave a faint smile and said: I dont know what will happen either. Nisi is very satisfied with Sanders response. His human favour card is still very effective. Sanders continued by saying: But Nisi hurried to interrup with his voice transmission: Dont but! Come on! Ill owe you one! Sanders ignored Nisis protesting voice transmission: But I can give you an example. Liana has been injected with a subuss bloodline, and her body shape has not changed much after the injection. At the same time, as Nisi said, she has be more beautiful and has be more feminine. Sanders still didnt exin the harm behind assimting a subuss bloodline. But when he said thatst sentence, he especially emphasized thest word feminine. Nisi didnt notice this point, but Angel did. Angel thought: Be more feminine? Mentors potential underlying meaning is that the estrogen in my body will increase? The Wizard ne has made no statements about sex hormones, which is usually expressed as pheromones. But Angel, who has studied Earths knowledge regarding medicine, was clear about the rtion of how femininity will suddenly increase. The main culprit behind this increase is the increased secretion of estrogen. For women, secreting estrogen in a certain measure can increase their personal charm and attractiveness. However, for men. Excessive secretion of estrogen may lead to breast ergement, ** decline, atrophy of male features and so on. Basically, this process is what is referred to as feminization. Angel shuddered at the thought of this oue. The so-called feminization is the fate of bing a half man, half woman, a shemale! This would simply be a nightmare for him! Angel suddenly remembered Nisis remark on his study of gender issues. He originally thought the content of this study topic was indescribable intimate behaviour between couples. But now he feels his mind is still too immature. Perhaps Nisis study will purely involve gender-swapping issues between both sexes, such as male to female or female to male transitions No! I dont want to assimte a subuss bloodline! Angel immediately rejected after thinking of this possible oue. Just as Nisi eyes were filled with the hope of Angel saying yes and promising to inject the bloodline, he gave a sudden and firm refusal. Think about it again, it will be of great benefit to you! Nisi urged anxiously. Angel still shook his head and firmly said: No. Why not? Nisi wondered. There is no reason, I just dont want to! Angel also doesnt know whether his guess about feminization was the correct. But whether it was correct or not, Angel has made up his mind that this bloodline assimtion will not be considered at all for the time being. Even if he really wanted to inject a bloodline, he will have to personally study the bloodline before making an informed decision. Angels strong refusal led Nisi to swear bitterly in his heart: You dont understand people with good intentions! Since Angel has refused. Lets forget about this discussion and rece the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower with the Fragrant Blood Orchid to begin the experiment. Sanders said. Nisi was still angry and grumpily said: I only have some Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower here, and dont have any more Fragrant Blood Orchid. Nisi looked at Angel viciously and thought in his heart: Daring to refuse me! See if I dont make you want to kill yourself! After the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower turns you into a woman. Ill call you the ugliest, oldest and fattest woman in Soul Valley. Ill make you do this, that, some of those, all of that, and then record it all and sell it to some people with special hobbies! While Nisi was having a fun time with his fantasy, Sanders took out a bright hanging nt from his earring: I happened to have a transnted Fragrant Blood Orchid here, so we dont need to go out and buy one. When Nisi saw the Fragrant Blood Orchid in Sanders hand, he was leftpletely speechless. After a long time, he suppressed his voice and said this sentence: I hate people with a Wizard Garden! Sanders paid no attention to hisment butughed in a low voice and said: Remember your promise. You owe me one. Nisi yelled to protest: But he didnt even agree to do it! Sanders said tly: I just promised you that I wouldnt speak the disadvantages behind assimting a subuss bloodline. I never promised you that Angel must agree to assimte. Do you want to go back on your word? After Sanders spoke these words, the pressure of a second level wizard gradually emerged. Nisi was suppressed by this fierce power as if he was a leaf floating in the wind, swaying left and right. s, Ive promised to help you identify what is wrong with Angels soul Nisi said pitifully. Sanders said: Arent you also interested in special souls yourself? This is a mutually beneficial matter. This experiment will allow you to see an interesting soul. You should thank me for guessing your intentions. After Sanders had said this, he stopped paying attention to Nisi. Nisi, on the other hand, was crying and gave a mourning expression as he thought: How did we get to the end and all the troublends in my pot? The first step of separating the soul from the body is soul adaptation. Some peoples souls are unsuitable for separation from the flesh. After separation, there will be various urrences, such as amnesia, mental decline, disappearance, or even death in some rare cases once the soul has been separated from the body. This is mostly found in mortals with lower mental force values, but it cannot be ruled out that it could happen to mundane apprentices. Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, it must be determined first whether a soul is suitable for adaptation or not when it is separated from the body. The method of adaptation is veryplex. Only a soul system wizard can determine the adaptation identification. However, the process of adaptation is very fast. Angel was brought into a magic array arranged by Nisi and only felt that all kinds of colours were floating in front of him. In a short time, Nisi let Angel out of the magic array. The adaptation results show no problem. Nisi paused and looked at Angel with a slightly puzzled expression and said: But one thing I find very strange. Just now, I identified Angels total soul container being simr in size with his peers, maybe a bit bigger. But the quality of his soul is surprisingly excellent, even purer than Sakas soul quality. Speaking of which, Nisi asked Sanders: Are you sure he is a part of the illusion system and not the soul system? Chapter 215 Indulgence and Restrain A Nightmare Soul is born with a purer soul quality than other people. Sanders said. Ah, I heard you also have a Nightmare Soul. But why do I feel his soul quality is even purer than others? Nisis expression still looks somewhat confused. Because Angels Nightmare Soul rank should be higher than his. Sanders secretly said in his heart. Many people know about his constitution, but few people truly know about the concrete facts about a Nightmare Soul. With such a high soul quality, I believe there should be no problem in him learning soul spells. Nisimented. Sanders did not care to listen to Nisis casualmenting, but Angel listened on. Not to mention learning, Angel would be satisfied as long as he can understand about soul spells. He wants to know how he can make a soul wizardpletely die. Since Hookedick dared to send someone to assassinate him, Angel had to respond in kind with his own revenge! Soon, the experiment proceeded to the second step: [separation of soul and flesh]. The magic materials for the nourishment liquid are sufficient and will soon be blended. The finished nourishment liquid is pale green in colour and was poured into a transparent ss cabin. Under Nisis instructions, Angel stripped off his clothes and went into the ss cabin filled with the liquid. Immersed in the nourishment liquid, Angel felt a moment of suffocation. But when the nourishment liquid invaded all of his external organs, the feeling of asphyxiation disappeared. Even if the nasal cavity was filled with the pale green liquid, it did not affect his breathing. On the contrary, he felt as if he had be a fetus and had returned to his mothers womb. He felt warm and had a sense of security. Angel felt warm andfortable as his whole body is immersed in the liquid. In such afortable environment, Angels brain also seems to have taken a break. He only felt his eyelids drooping and getting heavier and heavier. Then he slowly entered a state of deep sleep. After Angel fell asleep, Nisi also began preparations for the separation of the soul from the body. Nisi can forcibly strip a soul by casting a spell. But this stripping method will deal too much damage to Angels soul which Sanders naturally refuses to do. So, he can only use a moreplicated means of separating the soul. First, he separates the soul through casting a spell to let the soul body be unbound to the physical body. Then he lights some precious Guiding Soul Grass and allows Angels soul body to be attracted by the Guiding Soul Grass. His soul body has to take the initiative to leave his physical body. This is a lengthy process. Especially when Angels soul body is attracted after lighting the Guiding Soul Grass, it is also unknown when his soul will be drawn out of his physical body. Therefore, after lighting the Guiding Soul Grass, Nisi was left doing nothing. He was even bored enough to proceed with indulgences. He called in a bunch of beautiful young maids, who were hugging andughing as they embraced his left and right arm. In this happy scene, he saw Sanders standing in front of the ss cabin the whole time. He also did not forget his courtesy and sent over two maids to serve Sanders. But before the maids approached Sanders, they fainted Put away your prestige and authority. I want to know why you are being so harsh to my mortals? Nisi came up with a full face of kiss marks and said: Angels soul body is still stable, and we are still a long way off from him leaving his physical body. Sanders gave a deadpan expression and said: You havent converged your **, this is why it has been difficult for you to make progress in your promotion. To go farther on the path of a wizard, you must start by learning to restrain yourself. Its my hobby, but it seems you dont have any hobbies. Nisi said nonchntly. Of course you can have hobbies, but hobbies do not mean indulging. Sanders voice remained icy. Hey, why do I feel like youre lecturing me? Dont forget, 3,000 years ago, Mary, the vampire of ck Castle Fortress bathed in the blood of virgins every day. She even went through tens of thousands of noodles. She was much more indulgent than I am, and has she not advanced to a legend? Afterwards, she finally left the Southern Region to explore more distantnds. Nisi felt a little wronged. Clearly, some people were more arrogant and extravagant than him and were able to promote themselves. Sanders replied: Indulgence and Restraint are not measured in terms of quantity. Even if you only have one woman, you can still indulge. But Queen Mary, even if she has twice as many noodles, this can also be called restraint. Sanders still saw Nisi showing no concern, so he stopped talking. The path of a wizard must be walked alone in order to find truth. As he did with Angel, he did not teach Angel any spells at the beginning. It was not until Angel personally began exploring the essence and nature of spells that he began to change his belief about what a spell was. Only then was Sanders in favour of handing over his notebook to Angel which recorded the basics of illusions. Sanders stopped speaking and Nisi ran back to y with the woman for a while longer. After feeling bored, he drove all the maids away and gathered around Sanders again. Speaking of which, how did you teach Angel? How can he have such an in-depth understanding of the effects of magic nts? In addition, how can he understand the effects of other simr magic nts? Nisi nagged as he continued: Looking at Angel, and thinking about my own students, there is noparison. Sanders face showed a momentary trace of embarrassment. Listening to all of this knowledge about alchemy, he had never really taught Angel any of if, but Nisi still ced all of these achievements atop his head. Making him feel a bit speechless, a little embarrassed, and a little proud. When Sanders didnt reply, Nisi continued and said: Even knowing how the Venus Stinger Scorpion Flower can be used as a catalytic reagent, he knows This knowledge was unexpectedly uncovered by me not too long ago, but Angel knew about it. This is absolutely amazing. Did he get an inheritance of knowledge from Old Book? Sanders was also curious about this point, but he did not want to delve too deeply into it. Although a wizards knowledge in different fields can ovep, different fields of study are all still rtively independent. What one knows may not necessarily be known to others, and what others know may not be known to the individual. Just like Sanders, he doesnt know much about the soul. Otherwise, he wouldnt have speciallye all the way to Nisi to seek his help. He didnt get an inheritance from Old Book, but he actually did receive some guidance from Old Book. Sanders said, taking pride in Angel. How many years have passed since anyone has pried out any practical guidance from Old Book? No matter what method Angel used, he was still able to do it, which also shows a kind of ability. When Nisi heard this news, he became even more envious: Had I known about this, I would have gone out and picked up the talents myself. Maybe Angel would have ended up as my student! I have many questions I want to ask Old Book. But this old fogie wants to embarrass me and directly teleports me out of the library whenever he sees me. This is so disgraceful! Sanders thought in his heart: Even if you went out to pick up some talents, you still wouldnt end up getting Angel as a student. He was cut off halfway from other people by me! While the two were talking about Angel. The subject of discussion was still immersed in the nourishment liquid and returned to the chaotic space again. He was here before while he fought for his soul against Parasitic Mother. I am back in my soul body? Angel looked around curiously. This chaotic space seemed very simr to his mental space, but this was not his mental space, because he didnt sense the Universal Axis. This ce is empty. Apart from Angels soul, there was only one other thing. It was a green flower bud sending out a faint dark green light. Is this the mother body of the taeniasis green velvet? Angel tried moving his soul body. He thought he wouldnt be able to move his soul body like when he was fighting against Parasitic Mother. But surprisingly, his soul body was not bound to his physical body. Huh? Can my soul move in this space? Angel felt the movement of his soul body with curiosity, which was quite simr to what he had felt when he was in the Nightmare ne. It seems that gravity doesnt bind him, and he can simply float in the air. Angel floated to the side of the taeniasis green velvet and curiously went around the taeniasis green velvet. He dares not directly touch the taeniasis green velvet but floated near the taeniasis green velvet with his soul body. He feels veryfortable at this moment. Indeed, as Sanders said, the taeniasis green velvet has a nourishing effect on the soul. But Angel also remembered that Sanders mentioned the mother body of the taeniasis green velvet being in his body. In other words, the taeniasis green velvet is inside his viscera. But why can he see the taeniasis green velvet here? Is this chaotic space actually part of his physical body? But why cant he feel his blood, blood vessels and internal organs in his physical body and instead feel this strange space? Where exactly is the taeniasis green velvet located in his physical body? Where is this chaotic space? These questions may not be answered until he can directly ask his mentor. Angel stayed beside the taeniasis green velvet and feltfort as his soul body was being nourished. It was not until something strange appeared and attracted his attention that Angel left the taeniasis green velvet. This attraction, like candy in front of a child, is full of temptation. Angel thought he could resist this temptation, but obviously, his mind couldnt keep up with his actions. By the time he reacted, he had arrived at a hole that looked like a whirlpool. From the mouth of the hole, he could see everything going on outside. He saw Sanders at first nce, but Sanders did not seem to notice him. But Nisi saw him, and then he saw Nisi gesturing with his index finger to motion him toe out. Angel was originally tempted by some kind of attraction to climb out of the hole. But now seeing Nisis action, he did not hesitate to fly out of the hole Nisi said: Good boy, you finally came out. This boy has a vast Land of Souls, and it took us more than an hour to guide him out. After Angels soul had left the hole, Nisi extinguished the Guiding Soul Grass. The attraction Angel felt also disappeared. Sanders said: The separation of spirit and flesh seems to be very sessful. The next step is to experiment with the soul. As a soul body, Angel cannot feel the nourishment liquid. So, he may think he is a nihilistic body and believe he would be able to pass through the ss cabin directly. However, he wasnt able to do so. He crashed his head against the stuffy ss cabin, which directly made him dizzy and sees stars in his eyes. Sanders: Watching his silly disciple hitting the cabin wall, he had the impulse to cover his face. Nisi burst outughing. Seeing Angels face be darker as he said to him: All the devices in myboratory are made of special materials. A soul cant pass through them. When Angel heard this and saw Nisisughter and Sanders disdainful eyes, he flew out of the hatch of the cabin in shame. When Angels soul body stepped on the ground, he still had a kind of unreal feeling. Looking back at his physical body soaked in liquid, he felt an inexplicably strange feeling. He could still feel a little connection between his body and soul, but when tried to study this in detail. He came up with nothing. Nisi said to Sanders: This boy even has the concept of covering up shame in his subconscious mind. Look at his soul body, he has even conjured up some clothes. As Nisi said, Angels soul body is notpletely naked, but wearing some ordinary underwear without any style. Sanders sneered and said: You think everyone is like you and have no moral bottom line? Pfui, what would I do with a moral bottom line? The moral bottom line that mortals engage in can only bind human nature. Wizards pay attention to liberating human nature, how can they be bound by morality! Nisi said in disdain to dismiss what Sanders had said. Your understanding of moral bottom lines is too one-sided and extreme, which is why you cannot advance. Sanders was toozy to exin the issues regarding morality and bottom lines and said: Lets get started. We have to record what his soul can do first. Sanders turned to Angel and said: Can you feel the grey fog in your body right now? Angel felt it, there was a strange wave in the depths of his soul as he said: I can feel it. Then can you control and release it? Nisi asked. Angel gave it a try and said: I dont think its possible. Since thest time he has released a lot of grey fog. It seems to have entered a period of hibernation. Originally the grey fog is easy to control, but now it is like stagnant water. When Angel puts in conscious effort to manipte the grey fog, he clearly senses a rigid and stagnant feeling. Hmm in this way it seems that we need to do several experiments to determine the location of the grey fog and find a targeted way to stimte it. Nisi pointed to the experimental tform on which he put the young maidens body from before and said: Angel, youe here and stay on the experimental tform first. Chapter 216 Mysteries in the Soul With a light jump, Angel easily flew over to the top of the experimental tform. Its impressive you can already control your levitation as soon as you be a soul body. Yourprehension is quite good. Nisi casually praised. The first time when his soul came out of his physical body, it was actually very difficult for him to control his levitation. Now he can fly and float around so easily andfortably. In fact, this all came from his experience in the Nightmare ne. However, Sanders told him in advance not to take the initiative and mention anything rted to the Nightmare ne. So, Angel only gave an implicit smile to Nisis praise. As Angel was floating, he sat cross-legged above the experimental tform while Nisi went to the other side to operate a strange device. Let me show you the device that I have spent nearly a hundred years of my savings on! Nisi said. As he stirred one of the joysticks, the ground slowly cracked open, and a row of tubes on a strange device rose up from the crack in the ground. On the far left is a rotatable headlight, and on the right are rows of small tubes with different numberedbels. Innumerable Light Apparatus! Nisi pointed to the device with great pride and said: It can simte all visible light spectrums. I had won this device from Sky Machinery Citys auction about ten years ago! Innumerable Light Apparatus a masterpiece of alchemy, this new type of mechanical alchemy is indeed very valuable. Sandersmented as he continued: That is if you are willing to pay the price. There is no other way. Only through the use of the Innumerable Light Apparatus can the most effective light wave be adjusted to shine and prate the soul body. Nisi said somewhat helplessly: A soul wizard must study many different types of souls. Without the help of the Innumerable Light Apparatus, it would really be too difficult. After listening to the conversation between Sanders and Nisi, Angel also understood the function of these rows of tubes on the device. It seems to be a piece of equipment that projects all visible light seen by the naked eye. Visible light is actually part of the electromaic spectrum that the human eye can perceive. In the past, Jon seemed to have mentioned something simr to this Innumerable Light Apparatus. Before when he taught Angel about light waves, he talked about something called a spectrophotometer. However, a spectrophotometer is an instrument that breaks down theplex bands of light and separates them, which is somewhat different from the Innumerable Light Apparatus. Angel thought to himself: It seems that the mechanical branch of alchemy in the Wizard ne is now climbing a branch of the science and technology tree. However, this is the first time Angel has heard the soul body can be illuminated by visible light. It seems there is something odd about the Innumerable Light Apparatus. This means this device is not necessarily all in the science and technology tree, or the visible light Nisi is talking about is not part of the visible light Angel has learned about. After all, what a wizard sees with the naked eye is quite different from what an ordinary human can see. ording to Angels knowledge, the optical spectrum that a wizard can capture with the naked eye should be wider. And if a wizard casts a special kind of spell craft on their eyes, wavelengths such as ultraviolet, microwave, infrared, etc Maybe these electromaic waves normally invisible to the naked eye can also be seen? Therefore, although the Earth civilization and Wizard civilization have asional convergence, they are still fundamentally different from each other. While Angel was thinking about this, the Innumerable Light Apparatus had been ced near the experimental tform by Nisi and strongly enveloped Angel in light. Later, I will test which light wave can shine through your soul. Some light waves may make your soul body feel a bit ufortable, but I have chosen the mildest light waves. This should not cause much harm to your soul. Nisi said to Angel. I understand. Angels face was still a bit uneasy. Surrounded by these rows of tubes from the device gave him the illusion of being a whiteb mouse ready to be experimented on. Nisi began adjusting the light waves in the spectrum and gradually, different coloured light waves shone on Angel. Before long, a slightly white light wave shone through Angel. But Nisi seems to have turned a blind eye to this and did not stop adjusting the light waves. What Nisi means by prating the soul does not mean light passing through your soul. You can think of it as seeing whats inside the soul from an inside out perspective. Sanders saw Angels puzzled expression and exined. Nisi also added: Sanders told me that the grey fog in your soul is in a semi-controble state. That when you excessively output the grey fog, it may even give you the illusion of your soul being sucked dry. I suspect your soul may be polluted in some way. So, what I am doing now is trying to find out which kind of light wave can illuminate the grey fog in your soul. Because Sanders understanding of the soul is very lopsided. Nisi, as a soul wizard, had a rare chance of being able to show off in front of Sanders. So now he exins more about what he knows as if the topic of souls is a hot mainstream topic. The essence of the soul is a kind of pure energy. Having the grey fog inside may not necessarily be a good thing for your soul. Moreover, ording to the information provided so far, the grey fog may have a close rtionship with your soul. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to be weak when you export the grey fog out of your soul. Nisi said. There are still many Mysteries in the Soul Nisis exnation of his study of souls gave Angel a greater understanding of the topic. For example, the chaotic space where his soul is located is called the Land of Souls. The Land of Souls can be understood as either inside or outside the human body. It is widely considered by soul wizards to be in another dimension and is the embodiment of the human spirit in this other dimension. Although there is no hard evidence for this spection, this statement is the most widely held belief until proven otherwise. In fact, many other people have drawn simr conclusions in the Wizard ne. For example, some people do not understand the Nightmare ne, so they describe the Nightmare ne as being in another dimension. Some people also have doubts about the stagnation of time and regard this as proof of a manifestation of another dimension. Anyway, everything people cant understand can be chalked up to another dimension. Just as ancient human beings did not know how the wind, frost, rain and snow came to be. They pushed all their beliefs to the gods for the same reasons. Just as Angel was listening with relish, he suddenly felt a strange wave of emotion. So beautiful, Milk Baron No, Angel, do you know? Your soul is so beautiful! I really want to kill you Ha ha ha. I have to endure, yes, endure a little longer When the green apple is ripe, your soul will be mine for the picking! Be my Treasure Star, so that my Third Star will exist! In this secondary soul form, Angel sensed some crazy and stubborn emotions. He turned his head and did not need to know who was speaking. Although Saka didnt speak while in the illusion, his expression changed wildly as his mood fluctuated greatly. Even Angel sensed the emotions from so far away on the experimental tform. Sure enough, he guessed my identity. Angel sighed deeply in his heart: My inference is not wrong either. He really wants to kill me and take my soul. Whats the matter? Sanders saw Angels expression change and asked with concern. Are the light waves making you feel ufortable? Please bear with it. Nisi said as he heard Sanders inquiry and saw Angels strange expression. Angel shook his head and didnt speak. Sanders followed Angels line of sight and nced at Saka who was still trapped in the illusion and asked: Can you feel his emotions? There was a sh of surprise in Angels eyes. He had to be careful of Sanders insightful observation. Obviously, he just nced at Saka, and Sanders immediately realized the truth! Now that everything has been revealed, Angel no longer hides it and replies: Yes. It doesnt seem you sensed a good emotion. Sanders said as he raised his brow. Angel nomittally replied: Maybe. Nisi looked up at Angel and asked: Is it true what Sanders says about your soul? That you can sense emotionsing from other people? Angel also doesnt know whether this statement is true or not. He cant feel Sanders or Nisis emotions right now, only Sakas. And Saka is a little far away from him, so he wouldnt be able to feel his emotions if he were not so excited. Tell me what that kid is thinking about right now. Nisi pointed to Saka and asked: He often does things that dont make any sense at all. He never reveals whats on his mind. As a teacher, this is what Im concerned about. Angel replied: Are you sure you want to know? Is it dirty or obscene? Nisi asked with suspicion: This boy is usually very clean. He doesnt touch any of the women in the valley. I didnt expect this guy to be such a hidden manwhore! Angel said: It is not something dirty or obscene. Then what was he thinking about? Nisi asked curiously. He is thinking about how to kill me when you two arent here Angel paused before continuing: He wants to give me a ceremony when he kills me and preferably let me die with a smile on my face. Sanders: Nisi: With embarrassment on his face, Nisi said: Haha, Saka still respects you. Even when he wants to kill you, he has enough of a sense of etiquette to give you a ceremony. Angel thought to himself: Should this be something that involves respect? Nisi asked: By the way, why does he want to kill you? Angel shrugged: I dont really understand, he keeps saying something about refining my soul into his Third Star. Nisi suddenly realized what he was talking about and cried out oh before saying: I see, this boy is quite discerning! I look forward to the early arrival of this day. Angel thought that after he had spoken Sakas thoughts. Nisi would at least give Sanders some face and ensure Saka would not continue harassing him. But contrary to his wishes, Nisi didnt seem to care about Sakas idea of coveting Angels soul. He even gave encouragement to this behaviour. It can be seen what kind of beliefs wizards have, fighting and killing are the never-ending themes. Sanders also added: I hope you can grow up a little faster. At least to the point of not easily being killed by him. Also, you dont have to worry too much. Even if he kills you, I will take away your soul. After all, Nightmare Souls are too scarce. Angel: Sanders value of him is still ced on the utility of his Nightmare Soul. Angel still felt Sanders full efforts in cultivating him and he really does treat him as his disciple. But Angel can also feel that once he truly dies, Sanders will not have any scruples of using his soul for experiments. These kinds of values are full of contradictions, not only are they unfettered, but they are also without the stint of reality. These values arepletely different from the value norms that Angel has been used to following in the past. But now he is not averted to this kind of thinking. Angel shook his head, no longer thinking about their difference in moral values. Can you sense what Im thinking about right now? Nisi suddenly asked Angel. I cant sense it. I cant sense the emotionsing from Lord Nisi or mentor. Angel said. Sanders suddenly exined to Nisi: You have to remove your mental force barrier and then reduce your level to that of an apprentice. When Nisi finished these two steps, Sanders said to Angel: See if you can sense it now. Chapter 217 Soul Spell This time when Angel sensed it again, he could now truly sense Nisis emotions. Its just that Sanders noticed Angels expression bing stranger, and he asked doubtfully: Still unable to sense his emotions? Angel shook his head. I can sense it. Its just what Nisi is thinking about Sanders asked curiously: What is he thinking about? Angel forced himself to calm down before saying: Lord Nisi is thinking if a woman could help him with her mouth at this time It would feel great. These dirty words were sensed with the descriptioning out of Angels mouth. When Sanders heard this, he only felt his veins popping on his forehead. But Nisi did not feel any shyness or shame as he said in a nonchnt way: This is exactly what I was thinking about, it seems that you can really sense the emotions thate from other people! But you cant perceive the emotions of a person whose soul level is higher than yours or who has a mental defence. Overall though, your soul quality is still quite good. This should already be listed as part of your talent, right? Nisisst question is more directed at Sanders. Sanders hated Nisis question about what Angel sensed and wanted to gouge his eyes out for imagining such a scene. Knowing that Angel can sense emotions, this rascal deliberately thought of that kind of scene with absolutely no shame. No wonder outsiders call this the ** valley. At present, this does not seem to be part of his talent avatar. It can only be said his soul is more sensitive, of higher quality, and has a certain ability to analyze others emotions in rich detail. Sanders continued by saying: For it to be considered part of his talent avatar. He needs to at least be able to use this ability in his physical body and not exclusively while he is in his soul body. Being able to sense emotions should be a byproduct of having a Nightmare Soul. Yes, this ability hasnt quite reached the level of talent avatar, but it is still considered pretty good. If you ever have the opportunity to learn the Soul Cord Spell in the future. You will be able to freely leave your physical body with your soul. Then the application of this emotion-sensing ability will be more universal. Nisi said. In the following steps, Nisi continued adjusting the light waves, and Angel was floating in the mid-air doing nothing in the meantime. Some light waves made Angel feel ufortable for a period. But as Nisi said, he needed to put up with it and have a little patience. However, other light waves caused Angel to feel a faint itch on his shoulder de. Angel didnt know whether to tell Nisi or not, so he could only use his eyes to signal to Sanders. Sanders asked him: Is that spot itching again? Angel nodded. Although he inexplicably felt Sanders way of phrasing the question sounded somewhat dirty. I once said, your wound is an anchor point. If you want to resolve this problem thoroughly, you can only go back to the area in the Nightmare ne that represents this anchor point. However, this wound is so overbearing. It cannot only alert you while you are stuck in an illusion, but also eliminate Parasitic Mother who had tried to kill you At the end of ourst trip to the Nightmare ne. Im guessing the rank of that demon which left this mark on your soul should be extremely high. Perhaps this demon is from an area not connected to the periphery of the Nightmare ne. The voice transmission from Sanders so far had very little words to say, but in fact, there are many overtones from these words. If this demon is not from the periphery of the Nightmare ne, then the only possible ce it would be from is the inner circle of the Nightmare ne. For hundreds of years, Sanders has only wandered on the periphery of the Nightmare ne. Even so, there were often many dangers involved during those trips. Just like thest time they were in Nightfall City. There were many ces where Sanders did not dare to set foot and even the legendary wizards will also avoid these areas. And this is all still from the periphery of the Nightmare ne. One can imagine how dangerous the inner circle of the Nightmare ne can conceivably be. In other words, if he wanted topletely solve the root problem that caused this wound on him. He can only go to the inner circle of the Nightmare ne. Angel guesses that if he wanted to set foot in the inner circle, he has to at least be a legendary wizard He doesnt know in what month or year this will be. Moreover, Angel has personally spected that the Demon Eating Flower King, whom he had met in the Demon Eating Flower Tunnel. Once told him he had the Breath of the Queen. Perhaps, what the Demon Eating Flower King refers to as Queens Breath was caused by the demon who gave the wound on his backthe creepy woman with stitches covered all over her face. You dont have to worry about the wound and dont have to tell Nisi about it. At least for the time being, the disadvantages of doing so far outweigh the benefits. This wound even takes the initiative to protect you. Perhaps, the demon that left behind this wound doesnt want you to die for now. It can only be spected that this creature is waiting for you to grow up in order to harvest a ripe fruit Haha, the trick of waiting for the green fruit to ripen. This tactic is known to be used by many evil gods. Its a pity that they havent epted lessons from history. After waiting to swallow the ripened fruit, they may end up being swallowed instead. Sanders lectured again. Hearing Sanders words, Angel suddenly nced at Saka. Looks like Saka just said something simr about waiting for the green fruit to ripen. Sure enough, he is an immature boy, how can hepare with an evil god? Although Sanders said so, Angel still felt that the demon might not be waiting for him to grow up, but had another purpose. This reason may be to serve some purpose or maybe for some kind of restriction in the future. If he wants to explore further, he has toe face to face with that demon creature in order to understand. If he wants to face that demon creature, he wont know when he will be able to do so. However, as Sanders said, at the moment, he only needs to know that the wound is not harmful to him. As for other matters, theyll discuss itter. About half an hourter, when a yellow-white light wave shone on Angel. Suddenly Angels translucent soul appeared in a trance for a moment. Then the wave of light shone deeply into Angels soul. Instead of prating or disappearing like other light waves, this light wave was swallowed by the grey fog. At the same time, this exposed the grey fog. Eureka, White and Yellow Band Spectrum 3722. Nisi let the light continue shining directly at Angel and jumped out to tell Sanders. Sure enough, there is indeed a grey fog. Nisi took out his pen and paper and began recording the parameters which revealed the grey fog. Angel looked at Nisis eyes shing with magic power while he quickly calcted the density, viscosity, diffusivity and so on of the grey fog. Then he listed arge row of variables whose data were simr to what he calcted. These variables may help shed truth on the grey fog. Is it Soul Poison, no wait, Soul Poison can instantly pollute the whole soul. It cant spread in a small range like this fog. Could this be evil spirit miasma? No, this could also be wrong. If there is a sleeping evil spirit influencing Angel, he should have gone mad by now. Maybe this is White Bond Frost Nisi conjectured out loud. As Nisi was talking to himself, Sanders carefully observed the grey fog with a flicker of doubt in his eyes. Why does this grey fog feel so familiar, as if? Sanders always felt this fog was familiar as if he had seen this fog somewhere recently. Before he finished his words, he had recalled his memories. Nisi also put down his pen and paper. He approached Angels soul body to take a closer look at the position and movement of the grey fog. I also think its a bit familiar as if I have seen it somewhere before. Nisi picked up a magnifying ss and carefully observed it for a moment before telling Angel: You can try controlling the grey fog now. Under Angels deliberate control, the grey fog moved slightly, but it quickly returned to a sluggish state and stagnated. Just as the grey fog was manipted by Angel to move, a strange fluctuation that Angel had not noticed caused a slight change in his soul quality. As if the grey fog had blended in with his soul quality. Angel hadnt seemed to notice, but Nisi had. Nisis eyes widened at what had happened and said: It doesnt seem to be soul pollution, but a kind of Nisi suddenly asked: Have you been practising a Soul Spell recently? Soul Spell? Angels face was filled with bewilderment. He wanted to learn about soul spells only recently, but this thought only popped up half a day ago. He simply wanted to know how to restrain a soul spell Other than that, he did not intend to learn more on soul spells at all. No, I only know some basic spells and illusion magic. Angel shook his head as he denied. He didnt even learn advanced level illusion spells. How could he take the time to learn a soul spell? That shouldnt be the case. Just now I saw the grey fog in your soul fluctuate as if it was a product of some type of substance or aggregation made by design. Like a spell model being the result of visualization created by knowledge and wisdom, and not just knowledge itself. Nisi thought for a moment and added: This fog is very much like a kind of soul spell. Nisi suddenly summons a female soul. Immediately afterwards, Nisi cast a barrier spell that contained her. At a time when Angel didnt understand what was going on, Nisi adjusted the Innumerable Light Apparatus to another light wave and shone it on the female soul. Under the irradiation of this light wave, Angel can clearly see the energy distribution within the female soul. Susan, use your Soul Howl. Nisi ordered. As Nisis words fell, the female souls internal energy began converging. Her soul showed strange fluctuations before she gave a ferocious expression and howled wildly. However, they are protected by a barrier spell and were unaffected in any way. Do you see? When you manipted the grey fog just now, the fluctuation in your soul was very simr to when Susan used her Soul Howl Therefore, my guess is this fog may be some kind of soul spell. Nisis face showed another strange expression before saying: If this is really some kind of soul spell, then your information about this spell is a bitcking When not utilized, it presents itself as a condensed grey fog. If it is utilized, then this grey fog may fall into the category of magic. Yes, that makes sense No wonder you said that when you manipted it, you will feel as if your soul is being sucked dry. Because this is not something a person at your level should be using. Just like a baby holding a knife, it may hurt end up hurting itself rather than others. Angel looks confused and asked: Is this really a Soul Spell? But Ive never learned any Soul Spells At present, my guess is this is a Soul Spell. If you can cast it a little, maybe you can get more information. Unfortunately, your present soul strength is too weak to meet the basic requirements to cast it. Once forcibly cast, you may really end up being sucked dry But Im quite curious, how did you save yourself thest time you were being sucked dry? Nisi asked. Angel shook his head and said: I dont know. All he knew was Parasitic Mother was driven away by the wound on his back and he was being sucked dry. Then his soul suddenly began to swell up. Angel did not exin these things because they are rted to the Nightmare ne. Nisi said: Then theres nothing I can do about it. Its not as though we cant do anything. Sanders recovered from his thoughts and said to Nisi: If he cant cast the grey fog, doesnt this just mean his soul has too little force? Just lend him some soul force so he can cast it. Chapter 218 Rhythm of Law That Appeared Can soul force be borrowed? Angel thought. Before Angel could think about the answer to this question, Nisi shouted in aining tone: I say old chap. You are in the wrong. It hurts me that youe in and try to fool your old friend for the sake of your student. Didnt you say you wanted to know the truth behind the grey fog? Sanders folded his arm around his chest and seemed disjointed. Yes I do, but Im not in a hurry. It will be a while before Angel grows up. By then, his soul will be strong enough to cast it, right? Nisi doesnt mind waiting for decades for him to mature since wizards have long lifespans. Besides, it sometimes takes several years or even decades of study or finish a project. Perhaps by the time he thoroughly studies the issue at hand involving gender, Angels soul force will reach the standard for casting the grey fog. The two have known each other for nearly a hundred years, and although the rtionship is not considered as strong as an old chap as Nisi refers to him. There is still an element of truth to what he says. At least Sanders knows Nisi well enough. For example, as soon as he clenches his butt, he knows this old man will fart. Sanders asked Nisi: Do you think your apprentice can wait decades before he begins attacking Angel? Nisi frowned, but he goes back to the topic and says: Yes, he can wait a couple of decades. But maybe by the time Angels soul is strong enough, Saka will have killed him already. However, Nisi turned his thoughts around and said: It doesnt matter if he is killed. Anyway, his soul will still be there. Sanders scoffed and said: I said that even if Angel dies, I would take his soul away. Do you think I will lend you his soul then? Nisi thought: You will! But when the timees, Im sure Ill be damned, and youre going to pit me out of a lot of magic crystals! Sanders added: Even if your apprentice doesnt kill Angel. After Angels soul force takes shape, he will surely have reached the level of official wizard. By then, he will know what the fog is. At that point, why should hee begging for you to help? Nisi thought about it, and what Sanders said seemed reasonable. Sanders further persuades by saying: Even if he were to agree and let you study the grey fog. With the principle of equivalent exchange, if a wizard exposes their soul of origin to another wizard, this means they would be putting their life at risk. If he uses his life as a bargaining chip. What price can you pay to make him take the deal at the expense of his life? There was an internal struggle shown on Nisis face. Because Sandersst words were so heart-wrenching. It seems that as long as he misses this opportunity today. No matter which choice he makes, he will have to pay a great price for the opportunity to study Angels soul. But if he wants to learn the truth of the fog right now. Then he must give up some of his soul force. And in order for Angels soul to not reject his force, he must pay his most precious refined soul force. This is tantamount to consuming his own practice and condensing his soul force for Angels use. On the one hand, it will consume some of his practice up until now; on the other hand, he will pay a higher price in the future. Nisis face was very hesitant and felt it was a little difficult to make a decision. But Angel, who was used by the two as a bargaining chip had changed his world view. He inexplicably felt sad and deste at the situation. After a while, Nisi thought for a moment longer and finally made up his mind as he said: Well, Ill lend him some of my soul force for the time being. Nisi turned to Angel and said: This is a bargain. You got it so cheaply, I will spend at least two years of my practice and lend it to you. Your soul will be more refined and purer by receiving it You have worshipped such a good mentor! Sanders said: No one can say for certain he received it cheaply. Dont you want to know what the fog is? As a master of the soul, perhaps you can analyze more connotations behind the fog. Maybe you can also practice this soul spell? Therefore, using such words would be easily misconstrued. Nisi has just pointed out the harm involved in the soul force transfer for himself and outlined the benefits for Angel. He said it out loud to naturally win more benefits in the future. Although Angel is very poor at the moment, who can clearly say so in the future? If he can casually ask for his personal favourter, why not go for it? Nisis plot was immediately pierced through by Sanders, but he was not annoyed at all. Anyway, whether Angel writes down this favour is not something that Sanders can stop. It all depends on Angels own values. He just needs to stop now and let Angel know what will happen next. Then he will let Angel decide for himself. Everyone develops a different kind of soul. The soul force from exotic souls is rejected by an individual. So I can only lend you soul force essence with no attributes. Nisi exined to Angel as he began transferring his refined soul force: You should know in your heart that when the soul force fills your whole soul body and is sufficient enough to cast the grey fog. You will then have to stay away from me. Otherwise, since the refined soul force was not umted by you, more of it will not necessarily be a good thing for you. After Angel had confirmed what he will happen, Nisi walked up to Sanders and said: I will leave my body in your care. When Nisi finished speaking, he sat cross-legged. What then followed was him casting the Soul Cord Spell. Nisis soul body directlyes out of his shell. Angel now noticed that Nisis soul is different from other people. His soul is clearer and more concrete. Its appearance does not have any characteristics or appearance of a soul but rather looks just like a real person. If Angel hadnt seen Nisis soul leave his physical body, it would have been difficult to judge whether this was Nisis soul or not. After bing a soul body, Nisi floats to Angel. I am about to begin. When my soul force enters your soul body, you will prepare and begin casting the fog. Understood! Angel responded. At the next moment, little fluorescent lights appeared outside of Nisis soul body, which is the most refined soul force he has. These fluorescent lights began surrounding Nisi like fireflies. Absorb it now! Do it until you can cast the fog! Nisi shouted. It seems that absorbing these fluorescent lights was an instinct of the soul. Angel only needs toe close to the fluorescent lights to gently touch them. His soul will then take the initiative to bring these fluorescent lights into his soul body. As the soul force essence enters his soul body, Angel feels as though a huge forge in the depths of his soul was burning his soul up. Every bit of fluorescent light entering into the soul body was like fuel. When it fell directly into the forge, it made the nameless me burn even hotter. The energy of the soul was originally dead and silent. But at this moment, all the energy began to activate and boil up. Angel felt like his soul became water in a pot, constantly boiling with hot bubbles and steaming out. The soul force essence is burned, and his strength begins to fill up and boil over. Angel felt a little ufortable, but when he thought of what Nisi had to give up. He forced himself to endure the burning of his soul force essence and began to cast the grey fog deep in his soul. As the force of the soul expands, Angel bes more adept at manipting the grey fog. At first, Angel could only slightly move the fog, but now he can control a small piece of fog and move it outward. About a minute or twoter. The effect of the fluorescent lights entering his soul body began to saturate. The force of the soul was like a forge burning to the point of cracking. Angel felt his soul was extremely abundant and he was full of soul force. It seemed enough to drive the grey fog under his control to diffuse outward. At the same time, Angels soul began swelling. He immediately broke away from the range of the fluorescent lights by floating further away. When Nisi saw Angel float away, he also reabsorbed the fluorescent lights outside his body. At this time, Nisis soul is a little more unstable than it was initially. Although it was still not obvious if one carefully observes his soul body. One can already tell the difference between his soul body and a real persons body. When Nisis soul returned to his **. His face was a little paler and his spirit was much more depressed than before. This loss is too big this time. I thought he would take at most a year or two of my refined soul force, but the boys soul quality had reached such an astonishing level. Even his soul forge has appeared! This has cost me at least four or five years of my aplishments! Nisiined repeatedly and growled at Sanders: Are you sure this little guy is not truly part of the soul system? Even with a Nightmare Soul, his soul quality should not be so high, right? Nightmare Souls are also ranked. Sanders pointed to Angel and exined: His Nightmare Soul should be ranked higher than mine. Nightmare Souls are ranked? There are ss divisions in this system? Nisi doesnt know much about Nightmare Souls. He only knows it is a special physique discovered by Sanders: Are you sure he doesnt have a soul system talent? My soul forge was barely summoned when I was a second level apprentice. This guy has never even practised refining his soul force, but his soul quality is high enough to produce a soul forge?! No, he is an illusion system talent. Although Sanders sounded quite certain when he said it. He was not actuallypletely certain, because the Tree Spirit once said when testing Angels talent. That Angel had another talent besides the one in the mystical branch illusion system. This other talent is also in the mystical branch. However, the mental defence in his sea of knowledge is too exclusive. A forced break-in will end up deeply harming him, so the Tree Spirit has not detected what his second talent could be. Sanders wondered to himself: Could his second talent be in the soul system? Whether Angel has a soul system talent or not, Sanders is not going to say anything until he bes a formal wizard. If he cant even handle a single talent, how can he venture into apletely different field and dabble in it? If he does so, Angel may not be proficient in anything by the end. Talent is just used as a reference. It is not a necessary requirement to measure a persons future direction. I think Angel will also have achievements in learning soul spells. Nisi said. Maybe. Sanders said faintly but asked: Did you go and see the concrete effect of the fog? Go, how could I go?! Nisi said angrily: This is really a huge loss! My five years of hard work is at least equal to that boys eight or ten years of practice. His soul forge burned so much of my soul force essence this time. It can be assumed that no ones soul quality will surpass his during the apprentice stage. Sanders smiled and said: Seeing this in another light, at least the people from Frost Moon will not encourage you to go to the front lines when they see you like this. Frost Moon Alliance Nisi sneered and said nothing to thisment. Nisi took Angel to a deeper part of the underground cave dedicated to testing spells. This room is apletely metal room with a protection magic array engraved underneath. Nisi asked Angel to stand in the middle, and all kinds of alchemy items were aimed at Angel in order to record urate data for the grey fog. You should have enough soul force to release a soul spell. Once in there, let me see what this grey fog is. Nisis eyes were shining as he said: If it could be analyzed, my loss wouldnt be so bad this time. The full expansion of Angels soul force has kept him in a constant state of suffering and pain. Hearing Nisis words, he immediately suppressed this oppressive state and finally rxed. With the surging of his soul, Angel cast all the force in his soul which he received from Nisi. At this moment, the grey fog in Angel poured out frantically from his body! Just as the grey fog left his soul, a strange breath hung over and enveloped the underground cave When the grey fog diffused out. This is a thick, vigorous and steady force which was immediately sensed by those who were present. How is this possible?! This is Nisis eyes widened in surprise as he said: I remember now, I wondered why the grey fog felt so familiar! This is The Rhythm of Law That Appeared on that day! Nisi immediately responded with a loud roar: Damn it, Sanders! You have pit me once again! Sanders felt the familiarw insight, and his clear eyes shed at the sight: Sure enough, this is thew insight for gravity. Chapter 219 Soul Silence While Sanders wasmenting, Nisi heard him as well. He jumped out and yelled angrily: Sanders, you knew the truth about the grey fog! Nisi has spent several years of his practice. Naturally, what he wants most is to get the data for a new soul spell from Angels fog. Then he wanted to rely on his many years of experience as a soul wizard to study the fog data and copy it. But! He had no idea that this was not a soul spell at all! This was an embodiment of aw! This is the rhythm ofw! How can he learn a rhythm ofw? This is a gift from the Will of the World to those fortunate enough to receive it! Others who want to touch and analyze the meaning behind aw at least need to reach the level of a legendary wizard! In his life, he is uncertain he will advance to be a second level wizard. Let alone bing a legendary wizard. Thats why Nisi yelled at and used Sanders of pitting him. Sanders is the owner of a Gravity Garden. Although he did not acquire thew of gravity, he cane into contact with thew of gravity every day! So its impossible for him to not see the truth behind the grey fog! Nisi wanted to cry but had no tears. He has been cheated by this shameless mentor and disciple duo! He lost out on a deal again and didnt get any benefits at all. After working hard all day, it was all in vain. How could he not be angry at this result?! You knew all along, didnt you?! Nisi questioned Sanders with a tone of strong resentment. Sanders said without any waves: I saw the fluctuations just now and had some guesses in mind, but I couldnt confirm it. Was that why you dug a pit for me? Nisi said with a face full of grievances. In the face of Nisis grievances, Sanders still did not change his expression: Its just an experiment. If it turned out how you wanted it, you would get many benefits. So I didnt necessarily cheat you, it can only be said that you were unlucky. Angel once cast the grey fog against Parasitic Mother before. But that one casting only allowed the grey fog to leave his soul body and diffuse around. The casting at the time had no energy behind it. So it couldnt really activate the force of the grey fog. At best, it allowed the grey fog to exist around him for a moment. However, the casting done this time was through Nisis pure soul force essence. It had thoroughly excited the grey fog, allowing him to disy the full effects a second time! Just when the grey fog was stimted by Angel. He immediately understood the force of the grey fog. Just like casting other magic spells, this time he had absolute control over the grey fog. Gravity! He felt it. This was thew insight for gravity! No wonder this grey fog had always given him a familiar feeling. It was because he felt this force when Toby understood thew insight for gravity. He often trained in battle with Toby every day. How could he be unfamiliar with the gravityw insight Toby had mastered? Thew insight for gravity let him realize many things. He casually pointed at the iron anvil not far away, and the iron anvil weighing dozens of kilograms was immediately suspended in the air. Direct it at me, cast all the force you can control and attack me. Sanders teleported and stood in front of Angel. Angel was floating with the iron anvil and thinking about where throw the attack, as Sanders stood in front. Angel nodded without hesitation. Then he wrapped all the controble gravityw insight around the iron anvil and attacked Sanders. He didnt know how powerful his blow would be, but he wasnt at all worried the iron anvil would do harm any to Sanders. The iron anvil was originally suspended in mid-air. But when Angel enveloped it with the gravityw insight, it went directly from rest to max speed as Angel sends it flying. Just like a meteorite falling from the sky. There were signs of friction from interacting with the air as it ignited into a fireball without warning, producing a huge roar in an instant! Then this heavy strike hadnded on Sanders directly! Sanders stood motionless. The iron anvil did not end up hitting Sanders but was blocked by a transparent barrier. There was a loud hissing sound as the iron anvil disintegrated into arge number of iron chips, scattering around like flower petals drifting down from the sky. After the nging sound, the iron chips lodged themselves into the surrounding metal walls. At the same time, the transparent barrier around Sanders body fluctuated slightly but soon returned to normal. The iron anvil which had be a fireball from the friction finally halted with smoke smouldering as itnded on the floor with a clear thud. This force! Sure enough, it is already slightly higher than the magic category. Although it is still a long way from being a spell, as long as your understanding of the gravityw insight has deepened. Your strength increase is just around the corner. Nisis face was filled with both envy and jealousy as he said: What a lucky guy, ah! After he is promoted to a formal wizard, he doesnt have to consume a spell craft position for a killer attack spell. This is already a strong attack! Damn it, I really envy you! At this point, Angel has consumed the soul force that did not belong in his body. The feeling of saturation is gone, and he felt much morefortable now. After the solidification of his soul forge, Angels soul has now be purer and more refined. Angel flew up with a fresh look on his face. Mentor, I can sense it. This is thew insight for gravity. Angel said excitedly. Sanders nodded and said: This is indeed the gravityw insight andpared with Toby. Your gravityw insight is at a much deeper level. At present, Toby can only apply the gravity to itself, but you can already apply the gravity to other objects. Although Sanders expression didnt change, his mood was actually veryplicated. As the owner of the Gravity Garden, he didnt gain insight into thew of gravity, which was in fact very normal. But it so happens that his disciple was able to understand it. Not only that, but his disciples magical pet also understood it, which made him feel slightly embarrassed. However, this kind of negative mood for a wizard who has experienced the way of the world had onlysted for a moment. Just a little back and forth in his mind and this mood disappearspletely. Although you gained a deeper understanding of the gravityw insight than Toby. This is also a pity for you. At the very least you cant cast it from your soul body again. Speaking of which There was a hint of doubt on Sanders face as he said: But Im still a little confused. When the Gravity Garden was built sessfully, did you feel nothing at all? Generally speaking, when a Wizard Garden is built, the Will of the World will begin instilling aw into it. At this time, once someone gains an understanding of aw insight orw, the person whoprehends it should clearly know they have done so. For example, Toby realized he understood the gravityw insight almost immediately after he gained it. This was the most mysterious thing. Angel wasnt clear about the details for the grey fog until just now. But when he cast the grey fog, he also had a clear understanding that he had aw insight for gravity. So at the time when Angel said he didnt understand it, he really hadnt understood it. Angel thought for a moment before he replied: I really didnt have an insight into thew of gravity at the time. Angel is certain about his response. But when the Will of the World instilled thew into the Wizard Garden, I seemed to be in a mysterious state. Angel said. Mysterious state? Sanders asked. Angel recalled the situation at that time and tried his best to describe the state in his own words: It was a state I had never experienced before. Not a meditative one, but I felt a special state of emptiness and silence around me. Believing I was in a vast grasnd where I could amodate endless winds, clouds, and the endless blue sky. In this state, I could clearly see and feel all the changes going on around me, including the rhythm that Will of the World had instilled. With doubts in his eyes, Nisi looked at Sanders and whispered: Why do I feel the state he described is a bit like Stillness of spirit! Sanders and Nisi both uttered the phrase almost at the same time. Body, mind, and spirit correspond to the three realms of meditation. The stillness of body, which is absolute silence, the first hurdle between mortals and transcendence. Because mortals have mixed and disorderly thoughts, it is very difficult to achieve absolute silence. Only when they reach a stillness of body, can they enter a state of meditation. The stillness of mind is rtive silence. While in a bustling city, the noise around is endless. But in this state, one can still enter a meditative state very quickly. This is called stillness of mind, and generally speaking, only a wizard can enter this state. However, the higher level stillness of spirit means Soul Silence. When the soul is silent, everything around can no longer cause a disturbance. This is a springboard to sublimating the mind. The state for the stillness of spirit is an elusive and unattainable state for wizards. In this state, almost all things can be observed and theprehension ability of a wizard can reach the level of insight into all things. This is a state against the heavens and a state of meditation that all wizards dream of reaching. How can one enter the state of stillness of spirit? This has been an eternal topic of debate in the Southern Region of the Wizard ne. Because all wizards that have entered the state of stillness of spirit are not fixed or separated by levels. With the legendary wizard at the top and the wizard apprentice at the bottom entering this state. Therefore, the requirements to enter a state of stillness of spirit are not ones own level of strength, but another condition. However, some people have put forward differing opinions on the topic. These people dug out ancient leather scrolls that have stated what is required. It records that one can enter the state of stillness of spirit as long as they reach the level of an ancient high level wizard. The ancient high level wizard, if converted to todays wizard level standards is estimated to be at least a sixth level wizard. What is the concept of a sixth level wizard? Nowadays, in order to be called a Legendary Wizard in the Southern Region. The level of the wizard needs to reach a fourth level wizard and set foot on the path of true knowledge. This is when a wizard can be referred to as a legendary wizard. Sixth level wizards are two steps higher than legendary wizards. However, the Southern Region Wizard ne hasnt ushered in a legendary wizard since the departure of the Twisted Wizard Bazel a thousand years ago. As a result, the ancient leather scroll dug up by these people cannot be verified. Therefore, the people in todays Southern Region Wizard ne believe the concept of entering the state of stillness of spirit still boils down to opportunity. Did Angel run into an opportunity and enter a state of stillness of spirit? But this is too coincidental. He did not enter the state too early or toote, but when the Will of the World was instilling thew into the Wizard Garden. Nisi questioned. Perhaps entering the state of stillness of spirit does not simply boil down to opportunity, but conditions. The advent of the Will of the World is the prelude to a qualitative change of conditions. Sanders thought darkly. He also doesnt believe there are such coincidences in the world. There must be a condition for entering the state of stillness of spirit, and Angel may have just met the requirements for such a condition. Angel continued on and said: I felt the rhythm when thew was being instilled. It was like a lively jumping note in a musical concert with ups and downs However, this state did notst for too long before it was broken up by a dreary beat. Under this beat, I was directly oppressed and had to lie on the ground. I didnt feel better until the end, when thew was instilled into the Wizard Garden. Chapter 220 Drawbacks You dont have to think about it. You had just gone from the mortal world to the transcendent. With the exception of being mentally detached, your ** is the same as a mortal. With the physique of a mortal, how can you bear the pressure for the stillness of spirit for long? Nisi said with jealousy: If it werent for the fact your soul is stronger than a mortal. You would probably be kicked out of that state when you enter the stillness of spirit. Such a big opportunity, how fantastic would it have been if a formal wizard had received it. But you were one who so happened to Nisi bitterly pointed at Angel and shook his head as hemented. Stillness of spirit? Nisi and Sanders had been using voice transmission before during their exchange. So, Angel didnt know the state Nisi had just described was actually the legendary supreme state of meditation. Sanders simply exins the concept of stillness of spirit to Angel as he said: Stillness of spirit itself means the silence of the soul. You may have inadvertently reached the threshold for entering the state of stillness of spirit when you were stimted by the Will of the World at that time. Sanders continued: But as Nisi said, your ** was too weak to fully bear the true state of stillness of spirit. But this also makes sense. In the state of stillness of spirit, you happened to realize thew insight for gravity. But because you were interrupted halfway through, the rhythm ofw that was realized came out as iplete. It was no wonder you didnt even know you realized thew insight after it was instilled. However, the rhythm ofw which was realized did not disappear, because the state of stillness of spirit is aprehension in the soul. So, the rhythm ofw that was interrupted halfway through is still sleeping inside your soul. Sanders said with slight regret. If you can fullyprehend thew, it wont continue sleeping in your soul but will appear in your mental space. At which point you wont have to continue stimting it by using soul force essence But can do so with magic power instead. Such a pity. Sanders exined. Nisi added by saying: That is to say, the gravityw insight you had realized is now equivalent to a spell that can only be cast by consuming your soul force. Even a wizard in the soul system usually utilizes magic power as their main force. Using soul force to cast a spell is too extravagant. Angel probably understood by this time. Although he realized the gravityw insight which made him very powerful. But he had to use his own soul force to cast it. The recovery rate of soul force is far slower than that of magic power, and Angel did not have much soul force to begin with. It will probably take a long time before the gravityw insight can be truly cast with magic. But this is also quite good, at least for an instant spell Although Nisi foreshadowed many drawbacks from consuming soul force, he couldnt help but speak the truth in the end. Though soul force is usable in most situations, one more instant spell is equivalent to one more means of self-preservation, ah! Perhaps, this instant spell will be the key to saving his life in a time of crisis! The results of the test havee out, and we are ready to take thest step. Thest step: thebination of soul and flesh. Back in theb again, Nisi was still mutteringints: This time, both mentor and disciple duo have earned many benefits, while I earned nothing and lost five years of practice. My life is too bitter, please stay in your own territory after this, you two are natural disasters brought by the heavens! After listening to Nisisints, Angel also felt a little guilty. The benefits he received this time were too great. Although the gravityw insight is a great benefit, it had restricted usage after all. This ability cannot be used for now and can only be regarded as a hidden card in the future. However, when he absorbed Nisis soul force essence and solidified his soul forge, the quality of his whole soul was elevated. This was the greatest benefit he received of all. There are too many benefits from having a higher soul quality. When this quantitative change reaches a qualitative change. Angels soul can even directly interfere with the material ne. Even if he doesnt learn a soul spell He can survive for a long time away from his physical body, just like a soul system wizard. However, Angels guilt was dispelled by what Nisi said the next moment. From today on, I will train Saka This time is my lost, If I give Saka pointers from now on, he can report my losster. Nisi looked at Angel, revealing a cruel smirk. Sanders still made noment. Angel thought in the bottom of his heart: I must secretly improve my strength, not only for myself but also for mentor Jon. I must kill all those who want to kill me first! The steps for thebination of soul and flesh is the easiest one. Nisi uses a spell to open up the physical body for Angels Land of Souls He only needs to return his soul body to hisnd. The process for returning to his Land of Souls was smooth. A few minutester, Angel who was soaking in the nourishment liquid slowly opened his eyes. When Angel woke up, he felt nothing unusual about his body. He then proceeded to climb out of the ss cabin and pulled a towel that had been set aside to wipe his body. Wiping off the nourishment liquid on his body, there was still a light fragrance of magic nts on his skin. After, Angel put on his underwear and paced up to stand by Sanders side. Sanders and Nisi are chatting. Nisis mood has returned to normal. When he sees Angel, there was no longer a look of contempt on his face. Are those people still bothering you? Nisi asked. Sanders nodded nonchntly: It seems that they wont stop until they get what they want. After all, this time their target is a descendant of a Lord Nisi sneered as he said: Yes, they need you to crack an illusion. Sanders shook his head and said: The illusion is secondary. Their focus should be on my Gravity Garden. You know, smuggling creatures is also good business. Did the Karabi people send arge order for smuggling creatures? Nisi asked. This should be the case. The Karabi people are still very generous with their acquisition of biological samples for research. Sanders nodded as he said. Although they are all human beings, he doesnt really have much of a favourable impression of the Karabi people. In that case, it seems that you will not head to the front lines? Nisi said: If you dont touch a descendant of a Lord. You shouldnt be involved even if there is trouble, right? I cant say for certain, so who knows Anyway, Im toozy to get involved in such a messy business. Sanders replied. But sometimes people cant help but be involved. Since they dare to attack a descendant of a Lord, it can be surmised that Sir Mengke will put all his eggs in one basket. If the one attacked is a legend, then they will be destroyed. Nisimented. You dont have to worry about it. They had originally been looking for you, but now that your soul force has dropped so much. I dont think anyone will be interested in looking anymore. Sanders chuckled and said: So this time, you wont truly suffer aplete loss. The topic once again shifted to the issue of loss or no loss. Nisi didnt insist on saying he had a loss this time. Instead, he sighed and said: These Frost Moon people seem to have gone and put the cart before the horse. The path of a wizard is to explore the unknown and seeking truth. They put the exploration of the unknown on a pedestal but abandoned seeking truth. If Frost Moon continues down this path, they will eventually perish. We havent set foot on the path of true knowledge either. Your standards are also different from theirs. Maybe they will best onesughing at our misconceptions of truth. Sanders, after all, is thinking at a higher level than Nisi. He understands the difficulty of finding absolute truth in every aspect of the world. Choosing to see things from a different angle, he will see the whole world differently. For this topic, the two stopped their discussion. Angel heard it but was still confused. He didnt know what they were discussing about, but thinking back, what they were discussing must have been of great importance. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him, so he can just forget it. Its about time, we should go now. An old man is waiting for me toe deal with Sanders said as he stood up andughed in a low voice. Old man? Angel asked. An old fox who went deep behind enemy lines with ulterior motives. Sanders didnt say who it was, leaving Nisi confused. By the way, I almost forgot about this thing. Sanders flipped the back of his palm and a bottle of pale pink liquid appeared in his handThis is a bottle containing the subus bloodline essence. Sanders tossed the bottle to Nisi and said: If you really want to study the effect of a male injecting subus bloodline essence, you can inject it into your apprentice while he is trapped in the illusion. I promise he will feel nothing when he is in the illusion. Nisi waved his hand and said: Forget it, I surmise that once I inject him. With that boys character, he will definitely use the Soul Cord Spell to immediately rece his ** Nisis words caused Angels ears to move slightly. ording to what Nisis said, it seems Saka can rece his physical body by casting a forbidden spell even if his ** dies. Sure enough, it is still a long-term n to kill Nisis studentspletely. He doesnt know if Hookedick can cast this kind of forbidden spell as well. Sanders questioned: Didnt you receive another studentst year? You mean using this on Hookedick? Nisi stretched out his hand to stroke his chin while thinking for a moment: This is a possibility. He seems to be eager to improve his strength. Besides, he just entered the Wizard ne not too long ago. It should be easy to cheat him Seeing Nisis interest in giving the subus bloodline to Hookedick. On the one hand, Angel is slightly worried about Hookedicks strength increasing. But on the other hand, he cannot help but secretly give Sanders a thumbs up! He is really looking forward to what will happen to the big, burly Hookedick when he is injected with the subus bloodline What will the feminized Hookedick look like? He is getting excited just thinking about it! As they were leaving the Soul Valley, Nisi suddenly said to Angel: This is the first time I have ever seen aw insight for gravity connected to a soul. Although it can be regarded as a soul spell. At present, I dont know if it will have a good or bad influence on your soul in the future. After all, unless the soul is mutated, the purer a soul is the better it is. Nisis words were unclear. As to whether it should rm Angel, he views it as a blessing and lifesaving grace. Jon used to say that fortune and misfortune depend on each other. This time, it may seem like a blessing, but who knows if it is misfortune wrapped up in fortune? Angels worries are understandable. On the way back, Sanders said: Once you be a formal wizard, any decision you make will have associated risks. So, what you will have to do from now is thoroughly study the risks involved and then avoid them. If you cant avoid them, you will still be able to reduce the harm done on yourself. All questions have answers and this is what wizards pursue, nothing more than that. Sanders said. Chapter 221 Sound A wizards ultimate pursuit is to seek the truth. But theres more than one way to seek the truth. Sanders stood on the falcon demons back while holding the brim of his top hat. As he faced the oing gale, his ck cape began dancing with the wind. For an instant, Angel had felt the illusion that time and space had reversed. Dont search for a single process. Sometimes, there may be more than one answer. Sanders lectured. Sanders suddenly looked towards the distant sky. Dark clouds were gathering as they saw a storming. Near the dark clouds, Angel was drawn to seven or eight apprentices who were focused on recording something. This scene was very familiar to him. Angel had seen this scene many times before in the Savage Grottoes. A philosopher on Earth once said that the unity of knowledge and practice is thebination of knowledge with practice. Only then can thoughts and action be turned into life experience. This is exactly what those apprentices are doing right now. Observing the dark clouds, some apprentices gathered water elements in their hands. Some surrounded themselves with clouds, and others were exerting an external force on the dark clouds to observe any changes which may ur. They all have the same questions, but their final answers are so different. Do you know why? Sanders looked at Angel. Because they have learned different things. Their personal understanding and logical reasoning are also different. Each truth derived must be different. Angel said. Yes, they have learned different things, so they have to go their separate ways for the moment. When they cant go farther on their path, they will covet other paths. If they do so, they may never reach the end of their own path. Sanders replied. Angel was stunned. When Sanders made this point, how couldnt he understand? Sanders is worried he will be fascinated and obsessed with the power of the gravityw insight. Then he will start trying to improve his soul force and forgot where his real focus should lie. Sanders knows very well powerful things are the most fascinating. Especially for neers entering the Wizard ne. Many examples can be seen in Sky Tower where there are no fewer examples of people abandoning their foundations to pursue a powerful spell. But how powerful is the gravityw insight? Naturally, its attraction is even greater to a neer. If Angel is a little too eager for quick results and only seeks instant benefits for immediate interests. He will end by giving up a great future. In the end, he will certainly be left disappointed. I know which is more important. Angel solemnly said. Sanders nodded and said no more. In fact, Sanders was a little too worried. Even if Angel is eager for quick results and instant benefits. He will be seeking strength not for himself, but in order to fulfil his five-year appointment with Jon. Seems like less than half of the time has passed already, but he hasnt even finished drinking half a cup of water. How can he take the time to enjoy the clouds or moon passing by in the sky? They flew all the way back to the range of the Tree of Eternity. He watched as they were about to arrive at Phantom Ind, but he still had some things he didnt quite understand. So, Angel had asked his question quickly before theynded. Mentor, was the illusion you trapped Saka in just now a basic illusion? Angel asked. Sanders gave an mhmm and said: Youve been studying illusions for a long time. What else do you see besides the basic illusion? Angel talked about every illusion he had seen before. With the palm of his hand, he disyed several basic illusion nodes that he had previously studied. His palm was filled with illusions and was like the legendary palm kingdom. Your microcosmic illusions are cast well. Sanders doesnt hesitate to praise Angels progress. Angelughed and smiled. This is also due to his previous refining of the falcon demon ornament. It had suddenly opened up his mind. With that sh of insight, he was able to cast these illusions in his palm. What you just showed me is correct. You are correct in your node distribution, logic, magic power distribution and even the content of your illusion. It seems that you really have a good handle on basic Illusions. Sanders paused before saying: So, what you want to ask about is information on the Rewind Sound Illusion? Angel nodded with excitement, as his eyes expressed his full desire for this knowledge. Sanders didnt speak, but directly grabbed Angels shirt and leapt off from the falcon demons back as Angel showed a startled expression. With Sanders with him, Angel wasnt worried at all. After letting him go, Angel was free falling towards the ground. He didnt feel Sanders magic power fluctuations behind him anymore. He quickly turned his head and saw Sanders was not behind him at all. But floating in the air further away, looking at him with an expressionless face. Angels heart beat like a drum His mind waspletely nk. He didnt know what Sanders was trying to do, but he was still more than ten thousand meters away from the ground. Angels face and lips became pale with fright. As if he came back to the day when the Will of the World arrived. He was knocked off from the tree leaf by a strong gale and had fallen hundreds of meters in the air. How simr his situation is to that day. Angel thought: But on that day, I was rescued by Mirror Ji. This time Will Sanders save me? He wont! Angel inexplicably decided that Sanders would never save him at this time! Angel had a moment of weakness, but his eyes shed a cruel look the next and thought: Why should I ce my life in other peoples hands? I dont need others to save me. I can save himself! Save myself. I must save myself Angels mind shed through magic models. He didnt know many magic models, but he did have improved magic models! Which spell should I use? How can I save myself? Angels mind turned very quickly at this moment. All of a sudden, Angel thought of a model that he had noticed when he first deconstructed cleansing. After deconstructing the cleansing spell, it turns out that it was actually abination of water and wind elements. The models are bothposed of ne and jade hook. If the magic model is a broken jade hook series, then the bnce of water and wind elements focuses on water elements. If the magic model is a ne andplete jade hook series, then the bnce of water and wind elements focuses on wind elements. At that time, Angel calcted allbinations and permutations for casting the cleansing spell. One of which took an entire 15 minutes for the Holographic Tablet to finish calcting. After the calction of the magic energy form, the magic model was aplete jade hook and ne. Presumably, this is definitely a magic model that is inclined towards wind elements. Maybe the wind can slow down my descent. Angels eyes were bloodshot, regardless of the consequences. He arranged the model in his mind. In the beginning, when Angel recklessly cast an arrangedbination calcted by the Holographic Tablet, it took him thirteen minutes to calcte it. As a result, he was sent out ofmission for more than half a month by a spell bacsh. Since then, Angel has not taken any more risks. But this time he had to do so again. He hadnt learned any wind system magic. But even if he had, it would still be useless because level 0 wind system magic spells couldnt make people fly. And this also happens to be the only partial wind system model that took the Holographic Tablet a long time to calcte! Cast the spell! Angel used the magic model directly when he was about tond on the ground. He watched as his magic source was frantically squeezed and more than half of the magic model was constructed. But before it could finish constructing, his magic power suddenly dried up! This is almost identical to thest time he went through a spell bacsh. His model began showing signs of imminent copse when his magic power was depleted. Its over. Angels face shed with despair as he thought. He still overestimated his magic power reserves. This model has reached at least the standard of level 1 magic or even higher. In despair, Angel closed his eyes. Just when he thought he would fall and be a meat patty. A gentle magic power without attributes entered his body. Is this magic power? Before Angel could think about where this magic power came from. He quickly guided this magic power into the model that was about to copse before. Finally, under the continuous transmission of magic power, he was able to construct the model before he hit the ground! Aplete jade hook! Aplete ne! This is an extremelyplete model! At the moment when the model was sessfully constructed, Angel focuses his spell at the soles of his feet. In an instant, a strong wind with a rotating force quickly took shape and formed rapidly under Angel vaguely heard a shriek of a bird. Before he could think of why there was a bird shrieking from under him, he suddenly lifted off. A tornado about two meters wide helped him lift off from the ground. Is this magic model for Wind Tornado?! Wind Tornado is indeed abination of water and wind elements. But his Wind Tornado is too small And the genuine level 3 magic Wind Tornado ispletely different from this. Even if it was small, at least it saved his life. Angel breathed a sigh of relief andforted himself. Its not good to hurt my falcon demon. A low but gentle male voice sounded in his ears. In the next second, Angels presentndscape changedpletely. Originally, he should havended on the ground safely. But in fact, he was still thousands of meters in the air. Sanders reached out and held his neck by his shirt cor. Not far away, the falcon demon pped its wings as it wailed. A bloody hole appeared on its back and there were wind and water elements which remained in the bloody hole. Just now was this all an illusion? Angels face was still pale. He didnt know whether it from a sequ after his magic source was squeezed dry, or whether he was pale from fear. Hahaha. Sandersughed softly. Theughter changed from the lows of the past to became much clearer. It was like a sound of rustling brought by a mountain breeze across leaves, pleasing to the ear and reassuring. Instead of receiving a response, he had receivedughter. Angel silently poked out his mental force tentacles and felt the magic power fluctuations around him. Sure enough, there were traces of basic illusion nodes. The truth was clear. All that had happened just now was really an illusion! Angel only felt his face burning. Did Sanders see his teeth gnashing, veins popping out and ferocious face just now? There is no doubt about the answer. Angel covered his face and felt ashamed for himself. His image The gentle and humble image he had painstakingly crafted! Angel lowered his head and looked as pale as a corpse. Sanders carried him by the back of his cor shirt and flew back onto the falcon demons back. The falcon demon red viciously at Angel as he buried his head even lower. Sanders healed the falcon demons wound, but it was still bare and contrasted sharply with the beautiful ck feathers around it. Angel sat on one side of falcon demon with his head held down and remained silent for a long time. Did you just use a modified version of the Wind Tornado? Sanders broke the silence and asked with a smile. Angel replied: I dont know. This was my first time casting it. Sanders nodded and said: The model is aplete hook jade ced on a ne. Was this originally arranged from the cleansing spell? After hearing Sanders talk about what the model looked like. Angel was sure that when his magic source dried up, the sudden stream of magic power came from Sanders. Yes, its from the cleansing spell. Angel paused, looked embarrassed and said awkwardly: Just now Thank you mentor for sending the magic power over to me. Otherwise, I would have gone through another spell bacsh. I remember thest time you faced a spell bacsh, it was from recklessly casting an improved cleansing spell. So, this improved Wind Tornado was the improved spell you castst time? Sanders said in interest as he thought of the Wind Tornado. A level 0 magic meant for cleaning had been improved to the point of being close to level 2 magic. No, I didnt. Angel said quietly in his heart. Yes. Angel murmured as he buried his head. Yes, such simple level 0 magic can be improved to this point. Although there are still some imperfections, it is enough to be in a book. Sanders patted Angel on the shoulder and said: If you like, you can send this improved cleansing spell to a publication for apprentices. It should be well received. Angel gave a squeak and didnt say whether or not he would do it. He just continued burying his head further and licked his wounded ego. When Sanders saw the situation, he secretly smiled in his heart. In the basic illusion just now, did you realize the role of sound in the Rewind Sound Illusion? Sanders decided to change the subject to avoid Angels continued depression. The role of sound in the Rewind Sound Illusion? Did that Rewind Sound Illusion have sound just now? Angel was still licking his wounded ego, but Sanders words just scratched his itch. Angel couldnt help thinking about his previous experience in the illusion. But after carefully recalling what had happened, he was still confused. Sanders asked: Dont get it yet? From the illusion just now, Angel certainly knows it is a basic illusion because he can clearly see the nodes. But he really didnt notice The sound in the Rewind Sound Illusion. The Rewind Sound Illusion needs to rely on sound, but he didnt hear any sound just now! So, was there really sound in the Rewind Sound Illusion that was cast? Sound Is it the wind? Angel frowned as he thought. Chapter 222 The Secret of Sound Speaking of the wind. They are now hundreds of meters in the air. Apanied by the changing clouds, the demon falcons wings p as winds whistle past beak and ws while beating against its exposed flesh. In Angels memory, although the sound of the wind is strong, the frequency hasnt seemed to change. Even with no change in the winds, how can this activate an illusion node? Angel wondered In other words, Sanders arrangement of the Rewind Sound Illusion used just sound, not the wind. Angel questioned: So, what sound could it be? Angels brows knit tightly as he ruled out the wind as a possibility and thought: Did I hear anything else? Could it be from the birds calling? No, the only bird around us is the demon falcon. The demon falcon has flown quietly throughout the journey, and it has made no other sound except for when it called out in pain from receiving an injury. If it wasnt a bird call, could it be the sound of floating clouds? This shouldnt be the case either. The sound of floating clouds is too subtle for Sanders to use as a means for arrangement. Since this is obviously a bit too difficult to test, he is unlikely to test the sound of floating clouds. Angel pondered for a long time but still hadnte up with a suitable answer. With puzzled eyes, he turned to Sanders for help who silently pointed to a position. This position was in the middle of the demon falcons back. Sanders beckoned to Angel to take a seat there. Is there anything special about this particr position? Angel, bewildered, came over to the designated position and sat down. After Angel sat down for about half a minute, he suddenly felt a sudden tremor below his buttocks, as if there was a drum beating below. It was another half-minute before a second tremor came. Angel thought in his mind: This is the demon falcons heartbeat? After arriving at this answer, Angels eyes suddenly lit up. It wasnt until now that he suddenly reacted. When he had fallen into the illusion, he ruled out all external sounds in the world, but he had forgotten there were sounds inside the body too! If he had studied this carefully, he would have noticed the sounds inside his body are actually moreplex and varied than the sounds outside. Coupled with the sense of crisis Angel felt when he believed he was free falling to bing meat paste. His heart beat violently enough to make his brain go nk, setting off the loud drum of heartbeats. Ba-dump, Ba-dump, Ba-dump. Angel stretched out his palm and pressed it against his chest, feeling his heartbeat. At this time, the frequency of his heartbeat had calmed down slightly, but he could still feel differences between his current and previous heartbeat. Have you noticed it now? Sanders voice came into his ears. Angel nodded and said: It was my heartbeat. It turns out the sound used to arrange the Rewind Sound Illusion wasnt artificial or natural, but the physiological sound made by the human body. At this moment, Angel felt as if he had peeked past a corner for illusion spells. But after being satisfied with himself for a few minutes, Sanders poured cold water over him. Judging from your current realm, your peers have also umted a good deal of knowledge, and your way of thinking is up to par. However, your range of thought is still too narrow. You are still stuck in the range of mortal ignorance. Sanders said relentlessly: If you want to step on the path of true knowledge, you have to be more open-minded. Otherwise, even if you are promoted to formal wizard, you will be another face among the crowd and disappear in obscurity. Sanders words made Angels mind float up and fall the next moment. As Sanders said, his thinking is indeed a little fixed. He only noticed the three acres ofnd in front of him but forgot there was still a wider earth and heaven in the world. Sanders saw Angels expression return to a calmposure as he raised the corners of his mouth inconspicuously. Going back to the topic at hand. Sanders said to Angel: Youre right. This is your heartbeat. But have you realized the function of your heartbeat? The question goes back to its source as Angel thought: What does the Rewind Sound Illusion have to do with the illusion which was cast on Saka? By the same token, what is the function of a heartbeat? Angel pondered. To simplify the question, why does the Rewind Sound Illusion require sound? What function does sound serve? Angel is wondering. This question baffled Angel. He had always felt that although he couldnt yet cast the Rewind Sound Illusion, he could still understand the underlying concepts which make up the sound illusion. But he was ignorant when someone asked him to exin what function sound ys in the Rewind Sound Illusion. Angel recalls what was inside the notebook Sanders gave him. The first sentence recorded about the level 1 magic, Rewind Sound Illusion, which defines sound illusion directly as: Sound illusion, arrange illusions based on the sound from the human heart. Angel pondered this sentence carefully and said: Arrange illusions based on the sound from the human heart? Angel seems to have misunderstood this sentence all along. The focus of this sentence wasnt sound nor illusion, but the human heart! If the human heart is the main focus, then the sound is actually a means to disturb, confuse or even guide the heart! So, when Sanders used the Rewind Sound Illusion just now. His heartbeat wasnt the main focus. The main focus was which line of thinking would disturb his human heart? Angel thought. After a long while, Angel recovered from his thoughts and calmly said: Ability to distinguish truth, I have lost my ability to distinguish the truth. Sanders smiled and said: It seems you have thought of the answer. What Angel meant by his ability to distinguish the truth is after his heartbeat was disturbed in the illusion. He lost his ability to distinguish the truth of the external world. First, he began to guard against external threats. Then he lost his trust of outsiders and didnt even believe Sanders would save him. After, he made mistakes in distinguishing his true surroundings. In fact, he had never been moved at all. So, the wind wasnt disturbed nor was there any weightlessness at his feet. These were obviously abnormal phenomena, with Angels usual attentive personality. These details wouldve never escaped him, even at the juncture of life and death. Therefore, needless to say, his heartbeat actually interfered with his ability to think and distinguish the truth. Sanders asked: Now that youve figured it out for yourself. Have you also guessed the function of sound in the Rewind Sound Illusion Saka was trapped in? He should be in the same predicament as my previous situation. Angel continued: After being disturbed by the Rewind Sound Illusion, he lost his ability to distinguish the truth. Sanders replied: Your answer is correct, but the process is wrong. Angel froze for a moment and looked puzzled. Youre right in that I just interfered with your ability to distinguish truth by using your heartbeat to guide you into a memorable near-death illusion. But I used a different approach for Saka. Hypnosis. Sanders answered without suspense: The time taken to test your soul in the experiment will take at least half a day. So, the Hypnosis Illusion cast on Saka will immerse him in a beautiful dream while removing his ability to distinguish the truth. This is the mostbour-saving approach. Speaking of this, Sanders patted Angel on the shoulder and encouraged him: Although the Rewind Sound Illusion is only a level 1 magic. But there is aplex and huge system built behind it. If you could figure it out so simply, why would other wizards feel the need to spend hundreds or even thousands of years studying it? Not only sound illusions, but the directions of other illusion systems are alsoplex and changeable. However, most illusion systems involve the heart. If you are interested in these topics, you can look for books on psychological research. These should be helpful in your study of illusions. Sanders exhorted. Back on Phantom Ind, Angel was still thinking about the illusion Sanders had casually cast. Such simple logic had a deep foundation in illusions. Combined with the Rewind Sound Illusion meant to confuse, Angel was bewildered. Although he lost face in the end, Angel learned a lot from this experience. If basic illusions are simply used to confuse the eyeballs, then Rewind Sound Illusion can be used to confuse the heart. If each is taken out separately, each has its own defects. Butbining one with the other will immediately bring the illusion from a pile of loose sand to the point of qualitative change in foundation! And this is just the most intuitive effect. This lesson is telling Angel that in the World of Wizards, 1 + 1 is not only equal to 2, but the answer may also be unknown. Just afternding, Angel found the atmosphere around the mansion a little different. On usual days, Phantom Ind has many magic beasts calling with birds singing and beasts roaring incessantly. Why is it so quiet today? Angel wondered. Angel followed Sanders and as soon as he stepped past the gate, he saw the dark demon shadow servants solemnly standing in a row. Then a strange wave of magical power surrounded and impeded him. Angel was stunned for a moment. When he wanted to open his mouth and ask what was going on, no sound came out. Forbidden Sound? Level 1 magic Forbidden Sound? No, the spell target is a single individual. Is this level 2 magic Silent Boundary? Before Angel stepped into the Wizard ne, he saw Silent Boundary being cast by Morrow. Either way, its definitely a provocation casting this kind of group silence spell in an official wizards residence! Even Flora wouldnt dare do so. Was this Sanders enemy? Angel nced silently at Sanders Now he is frowning and continues to say nothing while looking puzzled at the end of the corridor. Ive been waiting a long time for you, Sanders At this time, a man came out from the end of the corridor. The visitor is a tall, straight-backed old man dressed in grey trousers, a white shirt and a brown checkered vest. His appearance is well-kept even to the minutest of details. Even the grey hair isbed into a slick back style. ording to Angels first impression, this is a person who is very strict on himself. Lord Rhine, why did you deign toe to me? Sanders took his top hat off and gave a half-arm salute to the old man. Along with Sanders salute, the other dark demon shadow servants around also bowed lowly at this same time. Seeing the situation, Angel wondered who the visitor was. But since Sanders had given his salute, he must be a high Lord! Although Angel is a little nervous, his face didnt betray his mood at all. He followed the flow and gave a bow as well. The old man, whom Sanders called Lord Rhine, ignored the others and walked up to Sanders with a hint of helplessness on his face: You shouldve guessed why Im here. Sanders was silent for a moment and asked: Who are you here for? Rhine replied: Its for Samantha. She asked me toe over. So, it was really her. Apart from her, I couldnt think of anyone else who could get Lord Rhine to personallye over. It seems it will be hard for me to refuse this time. said Sanders. Rhine opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt say anything and just sighed: s this time its not necessarily a hard job, but lets go inside and discuss it. As Rhine and Sanders walk into the living room. Angel hesitated whether to follow them or simply turn around and go straight home. Just then, Sanders voice came into his ear: I am busy, you should go first. If you need anything,e and find meter. Chapter 223 Silencer As the sound of footsteps faded, their figures disappeared at the end of the corridor. But there was still a hint of doubt in Angels eyes. The old man named Rhine has no magic power fluctuation in his body, and his aura is calm and serene. He looks like an old-fashioned gentleman who was strict with himself. However, no matter whether it was the shadow servants or Sanders, they all paid respect to him. Obviously, he is not as simple as he looks. Master Pat, would you like to have dinner? Goode dismissed the dark demon shadow servants and went to Angel. Housekeeper Goode. Angel said. Hearing Goodes voice, Angel thought the Forbidden Sound Domain had been removed. But when he tried to greet Goode, he was now able to speak, but his voice was as low as a kitten. Angel choked his words and loudly coughed twice. But the volume was lower than the before. Whats going on here?! Angels eyes were as round as saucers. He couldnt speak before, but now when he tried to talk, his voice was soft and lighter than a kittens meow? Master Pat, just speak in a low voice. The Lord doesnt like it when people speak loudly. The louder you are, the smaller your voice wille be. Housekeeper Goode warned in a low voice when he saw Angels predicament. Is this Lord you are referring to that old man just now? Angel lowered his voice, and now his speaking voice is much more normal, but the volume is still much lower than usual. Yes. Dinner is ready, Master Pat. Why dont you head to dinner first? Goode suggested. During dinner, Angel continued asking Goode for details about Rhines identity. When Goode revealed this persons identity, Angel suddenly reacted. Although he had met this person for the first time, he actually saw the record for this person more than once. Silencer.Rhine.Muta The true owner of the Savage Grottoes and one of the few remaining legendary third level wizards in the Southern Region today! Almost every apprentice who enters the Savage Grottoes has more or less heard legends of Lord Rhine. He has studied the power of silence to the extremes and has almost touched the edge of thisw. Even the Will of the World acquiesced to the silence surrounding him. He didnt need to cast any magic spells, and automatically had a wide range Forbidden Sound Domain. No wonder Angel felt it was strange when hended on Phantom Ind. He wondered why it was so quiet around here, it turned out to be from the Lord! Usually, Rhine lives at the very top of Cloud Spire. Cloud Spire is located above the Tree of Eternity. No matter where in the Mirror World, one will be able to see the shadow of Cloud Spire. Angel heard from others that Rhine hadnt climb down from the tower in decades. Why did he suddenlye to his mentor this time? Although he was curious in his heart, Angel knew he was far away from these discussions. He was unqualified to even learn about formal wizards, let alone about Sanders and Rhine who are already giants in the wizardmunity. Pressing down his curiosity, Angel decided on taking a breather outside the manor for a while after eating dinner. Lord Rhines Forbidden Sound Domain only allowed him to speak at a lower volume, but the atmosphere of forced silence made him feel a little depressed. Although it was still quiet outside the manor. The smell of the nts in the forest and the sound of a breeze blowing through his ear made him feel a little more at ease. Angel sat by a stream beside the manor and closed his eyes to meditate silently. Just before, with Sanders support, he used all his magic power on the improved Wind Tornado spell. Already long overdrawn, his body now felt empty. Although he didnt know what Sanders wanted him to do, there was nothing for him to do now anyway. Angel decided he might as well take this time and make up for his consumed magic power. Time passed quietly. As the day faded, the curtain of the night was lifted and Angel stopped meditating. The magic power in his body has reached the point of saturation. Angel stopped meditating, but he didnt leave his mental space. He has fully adapted to his current magic source restoration rate, no more instability should appear for now. Angel pondered and thought it was time to continue building more mental force channels. Today, his current mental force model looks like a sea urchin, scattering elongated mental channels around from the central Singrity Scattering Point. Each mental channel can absorb ancient magic. Thus, both his meditation efficiency and magic absorption rate have reached their peak. Angel reckons that only a few more Singrity Scattering mental force channels need to be constructed before his magic source should be able to further expand. When the timees to cast the improved version of Wind Tornado, there should be no shortage of magic power. While Angel was meditating, suddenly, his ears seemed to switch on. The sounds of animals in the surrounding forest, the rushing the stream, and the whirring wind suddenly returned at this moment. Angel looked up and now saw a figure flying over Phantom Ind, and directly heading toward the top of the Tree of Eternity, back to Cloud Spire. Lord Rhine has left. Angel watched as this figure melted into the night and said silently in his heart. Shortly after Rhine left, Angel heard Sanders voice in his ear say: Angel,e to my study. When Angel received the summons, he headed for the manor at once. Halfway through the journey, Angel now sees a figure approaching on the other side of the path. Is someone elseing? Angel wondered. Under the soft moonlight, Angel saw the currenter was a man in a ck wizard robe. He couldnt clearly see their face because it was obscured by the hood. This mans straight back and elegant pace with aristocratic demeanour, coupled with his small careless movements made this person seem to have an arrogant and indifferent temperament. This appearance, body shape and temperament of the neer all give Angel an absurd sense of familiarity. In particr, Angel now sees something more familiar on this mans shoulder a grey feathered seabird dressed in tribal wear, with a chiefs plume on its head and beak held high. Angel frowned and questioned: Toby? Dressed up like an aboriginal person No, a seabird dressed like an aboriginal bird. Hearing Angels call, it gave a mutter and immediately fluttered its wings exultantly towards Angel. Angel reached out and took the seabird. This appearance, movement and temperament without a doubt belongs to Toby. Toby kept mumbling incessantly with wings pping. Angel can tell he seems to be asking for praise. At this moment, the ck-robed man came over. On closer inspection, Angel felt it was even more absurd because the ck-robed man was exactly identical to what his other self looks like. Good evening, Master Pat. the person said. His voice is cold and arrogant, but Angel feels his intonation is very familiar Isnt this the cool persona he set up for Milk Baron?! Who are you? Angel demanded. The fake copycat Milk Baron took off his ck robe and revealed his true face. His true face was not really a face, because under the ck robe was another robe, and this robed figure is wearing a mask. Seeing the familiar patterns on the mask let Angel immediately guess the identity of this person. Dark demon shadow servant? Angel guessed. Yes, my number is 233. Master Pat, please call me directly by my number. 233 said as the body shape and voice were also changing. In front of Angel, 233 quickly grew in size in a few seconds. Then the voice changed from the cool and proud voice of Milk Baron to a more shrill voice. Were you just imitating me? Angel asked. 233 nodded and saluted to say: Because young master Pat has been in aa. Lord Toby had entrusted me to dress up as young master Pat to take part in the Sky Tower matches in ce of the young master. Did you rece me and fight in my matches these past two days? Angel asked with an incredulous expression. 233 shook his head and corrected: My special ability is transformation and imitation, so I am not good at fighting. I also fought a total of 17 matches in these past three days. All of which were won by Lord Toby alone. Speaking of this, Toby proudly raised his head. He looked like he wanted to be praised. Seventeen matches?! Did you win all of them? Angel asked. 233 nodded and said: Yes, now the young master has advanced to the fourteenth floor, but there was a change in reputation in Sky Tower. I dont care about reputation. Toby, you werent hurt, were you? Angel immediately ced Toby in his palm and checked to make sure he wasnt injured. Speaking of which, Lord Toby won all the matches in a single strike, which is why audience members like to call young master One Strike Man these days. 233 exined. After Angel had confirmed Toby was healthy, he frowned and said: One Strike Man? Wasnt Toby the one fighting, shouldnt they call him One Strike Bird? 233 continued and said: I havent heard anyone call Toby One Strike Bird, but I did hear some people call out One Strike Birdman but not as loudly as One Strike Man. Angel took Toby to the manor, and 233 followed. Along the way, 233 gave a general report to Angel of the match situation these days. After hearing this news, Angel only felt there were only two big pieces of news. First, because he killed the top contestant on the thirteenth floor, he became famous Of course, this fame is infamy. After that, during the three days of matches, 233 never fought again. The rest of the matches were all fought by Toby. With this, his infamy grew even greater People said he had no ability and could only fight by relying on a powerful magic pet like a scoundrel. Some people have dug up the records of his previous matches and learned that his shameless tactics were not limited to one match. Almost all of his previous matches were won by using alchemy weapons. In order to make people listening to the news feel sensational. They exaggerated the severity of alchemy weapon use and ignored that Angel actually used spells as support. The spectators love drama and Angel killed their goddess. It is inevitable for his reputation to be smelly. But as long as he continues keeping a low profile, it will recover. But does Toby have a low-key personality? With Angels control, Toby hadnt seen any blood in his first few matches. But after, there were too many fans who wanted to avenge Parasitic Mother. In the confrontation stage, there were many people who wantonly hurled curses and abuses at Milk Baron. Under such circumstances, Toby was too angry. Almost immediately after these people finished talking, he killed them. Leaving no ghosts behind and stepping on corpses all the way to the fourteenth floor. As a result Angels reputation for being cool and arrogant, which he had umted with great difficulty was turned into Soft-Shelled Man, One Strike Man and Scoundrelly Man by Toby in just three days. The Strike here is not only a description of Tobysbat power but also a subtle mockery and nder of Milk Baron. Of course, his reputation of killing women without mercy has also been spread. Angel doesnt want to argue about this anymore. With so much infamy, it doesnt matter if he stirs another pot. 233 suddenly added: In fact, there were still some women who are very supportive of the young master. Huh? Angel was confused. During the match between Parasitic Mother, the young master showed half his face. These women were then all enamoured by the young masters handsome face. 233 exined. Angel: So, has he be known for being a handsome and perverted dandy? At this point, he might as well be known for only his infamy. Chapter 224 Creature Trafficking If Angel voiced his thoughts on their activities, it can be guessed that 233 will simply reply: Perverted Dandy wasnt enough to sum up the activities. Maybe we should add a suffix, such as Perverted Dandy Mark II. Milk Barons powerful magic pet coupled with powerful alchemy weapons is clearly something a first level apprentice shouldnt possess. As a result, many people have spected that Milk Baron must have an iparably strong background. It is also because of this spection that even if some people hate Milk Baron very much. No one outside the arena dares to really cause trouble for him. As they reached the gate, Angel suddenly remembered something and asked: My information card is still with me Didnt Sky Tower need to check it? If so, how could you rece me in the matches? 233 took out an information card from his robe and handed it to Angel: At first, I was surprised. When I chose my opponent, I directly said I forgot to bring my information card with me. Lord Baroque questioned no further and gave me an anonymous information card. The match data for this past couple of days are all in this information card. When the young master is ready to head to Sky Tower next time. The young master can directly go to the management office to import the data into the original information card. Angel captured one message in this statement: Lord Baroque questioned no further. With this Lords ability, he must have seen through the disguise to reveal your true identity long ago. Its not he didnt want to ask about it, but he gave my mentor face Or, he was feeling guilty about something. Angel said sarcastically. 233 didnt answer, he recognized the meaning behind Angels words. As a clever servant, he only needs to stay quiet at this moment. Anyway, thank you for the help this past couple of days. Angel thanked 233. I actually didnt do anything. It was Lord Toby who truly worked hard. 233 said. Toby, who was mentioned once again, raised his head proudly and waited for Angels praise. Angel gave a wry helpless smile. Although his reputation has be smelly, this isnt a big deal. Anyway, no one knows his real identity except for a few people. Of those who know, they are basically trusted people with no possibility of gossiping. Even including Saka, Angel doesnt think he will disclose his identity to the public. After saying goodbye to 233, Angel walked quickly to the study on the second floor. Pushing open the door, Sanders was sitting at his desk with his chin resting on one hand and his eyes closed. He didnt open his eyes until Angel approached and said in a low hoarse voice: Are you here? Under Sanders direction, Angel sat to one side. After Angel sat down, he didnt hear Sanders voice for a while. When he looked up, he saw Sanders lost in thought again. Mentor? Angel called out softly. Sanders returned to the present with a slightly apologetic look in his eyes. It seems Sanders is preupied with something on his mind. Angel has some hesitation in his heart and thought: As an apprentice, should I be concerned? Angel tentatively asked: Mentor, is it about Lord Rhine, is there anything I can do for you? Angels question stunned Sanders. Looking at the concern in his eyes, Sanders faintly smiled and said: It does have something to do with him, but what Lord Rhine was looking for me to do is no big deal. Hes just asking to borrow the Wizard Garden. Borrow the Wizard Garden? Angel recalls a recent conversation between mentor and Nisi, which seemed to mention some people wanting to traffic creatures through mentors Gravity Garden. Was it for trafficking creatures? Angel asked. Sanders nodded. He knew Angel had a delicate mind and Sanders personally had a measure in his heart to let Angel ask and say anything on his mind. Therefore, when he talked with Nisi, he didnt let Angel avoid their discussion. Can any creature be trafficked through a ne border? Angels face was full of doubts as he asked: Is it simr to trafficking magic beasts? There are magic beasts, but not all of them are beasts. Sanders exined: Most of the creatures trafficked across a ne border are intelligent exotic ne creatures. Intelligent exotic ne creatures? There was a sudden quiver in Angels heart. I once said that if exotic ne creatures want to enter the wizard ne. They must go through regr channels to be registered. Otherwise, when the gang of rampant wizards from the Extreme Sect find out. They will go crazy and make trouble. Sanders exined. However, most exotic ne creatures taking the regr channel basically have a peace agreement signed with the Wizard ne and their ne. Both sides have certain restrictions in each others world. Therefore, we wont fight against these exotic ne creatures that have proven they can stay. Sanders paused: However, biological research has always been a hot topic among wizards. Of which, humanoid exotic ne creatures are the most worthy of study. So, exotic ne creatures can often be sold at a good price in the wizardmunity. So, creature trafficking generally refers to this kind of exotic ne creature. Angel surmised. Angel asked: What does creature trafficking have to do with the Extreme Sect? Sanders said: In the end, an exotic ne creatures life will end in death. This is very much in line with the beliefs of the Extreme Sect and will naturally be ignored. Rarely does Sanders take the initiative to talk about exotic ne creatures? Angel thinks about how to steer the conversation toward Illegal Travelers Excluded by the Will of the World. But before Angel could think of a way to ask, Sanders cut off the topic. These things are too far away from you, and you can only understand a little bit. Without waiting for Angel to answer, Sanders cut to the main point: I asked you toe over this time to tell you about bloodlines. Bloodlines? Angel questioned. Just before, Nisi wanted to inject subus bloodline into you, but you chose to refuse in the end. I agree with this decision very much. The reason why I agree isnt because subus bloodline is necessarily bad, but rather you have the rare Nightmare Soul If you decide to imnt a bloodline, the object of choice for a bloodline to better serve you would be a magical creature in the Nightmare ne. Sanders exined. Although most magic creatures from the Nightmare ne can be found in the outside world. Bloodlines from Nightmare ne magic creatures contain even more incredible powers. Moreover, the vast majority of Nightmare ne magic creature bloodlines attach a strange additional effect on the illusion system. Sanders paused: Some of my spells are inseparable from Nightmare ne bloodlines. Even Floras Red Reaper is actually rted to Nightmare ne Bloodlines. Of course, which bloodline to choose is up to your discretion. But I suggest you should take this issue seriously. Sanders warned. I see. Angel doesnt know why Sanders chose to talk about bloodlines at this time. But since Sanders chose to speak about this, Angel naturally has his eyes on bloodlines. Well, thats all. If you have nothing else to say, you can head back first. Sanders said. Sanders issued an eviction order, and Angel saluted before his nned leave. As Angel pushed open the door to leave, Sanders noticed the magic falcon ornament on the table and suddenly said: I heard Flora mention that Mirror Ji seems to like novel gadgets. She saved your lifest time. Dont forget to thank her. Aftering out of the study, Angel was surprised to see Housekeeper Goode in the corridor. Housekeeper Goode, can I return these clothes to you after I wash them? Angel pointed to the clothes he was wearing. The Lord should not care about these minor things, and these clothes are also outdated for the Lord. If you dont feelfortable wearing them, it doesnt matter if you decide to throw them away. Goode said. Angel waves with his hands: No, they arefortable. Im just a little embarrassed wearing them. Then Master Pat will continue wearing them. Looking at the young masters attire makes me believe I am seeing the Lord when he was young. Goode said: Those were really fond memories Seeing as Goode had ns to make a long speech. Angel said his goodbyes before he could say anything. After leaving Phantom Ind, Angel rode the Treevine Bus at Falling Cloud Leaf tform. In the carriage, there was a cold night wind blowing as Angel recalled Sandersst words. Naturally, he didnt forget the life-saving grace from Mirror Ji. But he just felt very embarrassed at the thought of Mirror Jis request to Angel. Sanders wasnt interested in Mirror Jis request, so he didnt know what else to do. Was it true, as Sanders put it, he just needs to show his face and head over there? Angel cant be so brazen. Fortunately, just now Sanders happened to mention that Mirror Ji likes some novel gadgets. Speaking of novel gadgets, Angel immediately thinks of his music box which has never been released. A music box isnt umon, but if it is apanied by beautiful music and illusions. This should be considered novel, right? Angel thought. Anyway, Angel doesnt have anything else he can take out. Mirror Ji certainly despises things regarding realms of power. He can only try and see if things at the cultural and entertainment realm can enter before Mirror Jis eyes. After thinking about this throughout his ride, Angel headed back to Apprentice Town. Apprentice Town was quiet in the middle of the night. Only the distant market still had lights faintly flickering. Instead of going home immediately, Angel turned and went to the Underground Market first. ording to 233, he has already drawn lots for tomorrows matches and will currently fight in five matches. As for whether any other contestant has drawn his lot from the match pool, this isnt known yet. Angel will need to go to Sky Towers Announcement Board to see for himself. Angel went to the Underground Market. Apart from checking out tomorrows match schedule, he had one more thing left to do Buy a new wizard robe. Sanders lost his old wizard robe, and in order not to reveal his identity, he must buy a brand-new wizard robe. If it werent for Angels tight schedule andck of study on clothes making. He wouldve really liked to craft his very own alchemy robe for himself. Although its already night outside, its still as bright as day in the Underground Market When Angel arrived at Sky Tower, it was already ten oclock in the evening and people were grouped in twos and threes in front of the Announcement Board. After seeing what was on the Announcement Board. Angels current nickname, Milk Baron, appeared eleven times. Starting from 7:00 A.M. to 7:00 P.M. there was almost no one elsepeting on the same floor. Almost every hour was just Milk Baron. If Angel put aside the five lots drawn in the drawing area. It seems there are still six people remaining in the match pool who have drawn his lot. This frequency of matches is obviously a bit strange. Angel guesses that Baroque wants him to quickly umte points and get out of Sky Tower. Angels guess is basically right, but it wasnt Baroque who wanted him to go. For the entire Sky Tower senior management, his match victories by using scoundrel tactics were neither beautiful nor selling tickets. They all wanted him to quickly finish his climb and leave. Angel personally calcted the remaining points he needed. After these 11 matches, his points will soon be enough to reach the fifteenth floor. Angel took a look at his opponents names In fact, it doesnt matter whether he takes a look at his opponent or not, Toby will do all the fighting anyway. His reputation is already so smelly, so Angel has made up his mind to let Toby do all the fighting. Speaking of smelly reputation. When Angel listened to 233 giving a general report, he didnt really get an impression of it. It wasnt until after he had experienced it for himself that Angel knew how bad his reputation had be. When he went to the ticket booth, Angel saw an apprentice ready to buy tickets to watch a match but hesitated on deciding which match to watch. Next to him, someone immediately advised him not to buy a ticket for the One Strike Man match. Then they gave all kinds of mainstream gossip, exnations, and insults to As well as a passionate warm-blooded speech which made Angel feel that Milk Baron was an extremely heinous viin. Other apprentices around also followed suit and echoed that apprentices sentiments in session. Even some of the mortals became furious from hearing their ounts. Seeing this scene, Angel silently turned around and left. If he didnt leave now, he was afraid he couldnt help himself but join the ranks of people criticizing Milk Baron. Shortly after Angel left, a man in a white teddy bear outfit came walking from a distance. Tonight is destined to be the night of my fated encounter. White Bear arrived while whispering under his breath. When he reached the bottom of Sky Tower, he looked left and right but didnt see the mans figureYes, err, there are times when even fate is wrong Or I guess Imte. Chapter 225 Little Brother Profession The houses in the Underground Market are very densely packed, with differing rows and heights. No matter the colour or architectural style, they werent unified. However, they blend together well and produce a kind of fantasy style when integrated. Angel was walking along a street full of shops. There were so many peopleing and going that people were rubbing shoulders and touching their heels. The hustle and bustle werepletely unimaginable with just hundreds of meters up above still in the dark of night. cksmiths shops, grocers shops, bars, etc All kinds of dazzling shops were lined up. Angel finally managed to find a tailor shop. There was an endless stream of people at the entrance of the tailors shop. But most of them were female customers. When Angel stepped into the shop and about to ask the clerk about the wizard robes. He noticed there were currently strangely designed dresses for women hanging on both sides of the walls. Even the designs on the counter were all filled with dresses for women. Can I help you, sir? A round-faced young girl walked up to Angel with a small flush on her face. Speaking to a woman, Angel subconsciously smiled before asking softly: Do you only sell dresses for women here? The girl was stunned for a moment before shyly saying: No, there are also men whoe to buy shirts and pants. But our fashion designers here mainly focus on designs for young women. There are rarely any designs for mens clothing, but If you sir, have a demand, you can also ce an order. Fashion designers? Shouldnt they be alchemy wizards? Angel wondered. Id like to ask, do you sell wizard robes here? Angel asked. The girl nodded and said: We do sell wizard robes here with basic designs. The colours and patterns can be customized to individual specifications. Sir, have you ever heard of Aural Night Witch? The wizard robe she wears was carefully designed by our fashion designers and is called Bad of the Deste Night. Angel has heard of the name Aural Night Witch. She was epted by Dark Night Sage Carlyle 30 years ago and has now reached the peak of a third level apprentice. Because she and Shalem have the same teacher, Angel has heard Shalem mention her on numerous asions. But the two of them have very different identities. Shalem after all only received an Ordinary Flier Invitation Card while Aural Night Witch received a Golden Flier Invitation Card. As she spoke, the girl took out a design from the counter and handed it to Angel. The style for Bad of the Deste Night is arge purple gown with multi-level ruffles and ovepping tassels. But what makes it particrly gorgeous was the gown being embroidered with ck rhinestones. However, the design is overlyplicated. Almost every space is also embroidered with dark lines. While Angel was looking at the design, the girl stood aside. Opposite to her is a group of female apprentices smiling and winking at her. From time to time, they mouthed words with their lips and looked in Angels direction. The girl blushed and secretly raised her fist at her friends. Sir, what do you think of this design? Although our designers prefer to make clothing for women, mens clothing is no problem. The outfit will definitely make a gentleman even more handsome. The clerk said. Its absolutely beautiful. For these patterns and designs, there is no denying they are really beautiful: However, these dark lines are a little too numerous, will they block the magic patterns scattering effects? Angel asked. Perhaps the magic pattern hidden in these dark patterns is both beautiful and practical? Angel wondered. Magic pattern The young girls mind went nk for a moment before returning to her senses: Sir, are you talking about enchantment alchemy? The clerk asked. Angel patted the side of his head. He almost forgot. Now the mainstream alchemy is blending. Hisst standard wizard robe was embroidered with magic patterns for dust removal and concealment. He had originally assumed that all wizard robes would use enchantment Obviously, his mind missed this blind spot. Yes. Angel was embarrassed while admitting his mistake, and could only add one more question: Is this blending? The girl gave a stiff smile on her face and exined: Err Sir, we only sell ordinary clothes here. You are asking about alchemy robes, but they arent avable here. No? Angel wondered, he deliberately bypassed the mortal neighbourhoods and werent the people around him all wizard apprentices? Just a normal wizard robe is fine, just like the standard wizard robes. Angel said. The young girl still shook her head and said: Sir, we mainly sell designs here. We dont carry what you are asking for. Then where can I buy it? Angel asked. You can go to the booth area to have a look. Alchemy robes are very precious, but as long as you look for it, few people should still sell it. But the design for standard wizard robes arent very good-looking, perhaps some people are willing to sell it. The girl said. Precious? Angel once again felt as if he had overestimated the Savage Grottoes alchemy. Seeing Angels face with regret, the young girl thought for a moment and added: If no one is selling in the booth area. Sir, I rmend you head to Promi Alchemy Shop and take a look. Maybe there will be some harvest. Promi Alchemy Shop? Angel had originally intended to go there today, but only to thank David. As for finding a wizard robe, he basically didnt expect to buy it there. He subconsciously thought that this seamstress was better at this kind of thing. How can Promi, a burly man, make alchemy robes? However, he forgot, as he was looking for this certain type of clothes, the prefix for the clothes is alchemy. After leaving the tailors shop, Angel went to the booth area. As the round-faced girl said, there was nothing there. Angel goes around the market and finally returned to Promi Alchemy Shop. It was still early morning and Angel remembered David once saying they seem to close at 11 P.M. Fortunately, when Angel arrived, the door to the store was still wide open. Through the lights and railing, Angel could vaguely see several figures in the shop. Before entering, he heard a noisy conversationing from the shop. Bwahahaha a person with a strangeugh said: Dont think with Master Promi standing behind you, I wouldnt dare attack you. I will ask you again, will you sell this sword or not? Another sharp voice said. I already said it wouldnt go on sale until next week, and this isnt a sword, its a knife! Angel is familiar with this voice. The speaker is undoubtedly David. We are in urgent need of it now, 15 magic crystal! Youre definitely making profit with that! The voice was deep and vigorous. Angel heard the voices of four people. Except for David, he hears voices from three other people He seemed to be familiar with all of them. Angel straightened his bow tie before slowly pushing open the fence gate and walking into the shop. Angel straightened his back. In the past, he didnt bother paying attention to his image when he was wearing the standard wizard robe. But when he put on mentors clothes, he subconsciously used the aristocratic posturing learned in Pat Manor. Angel? David had a surprised expression on his face. Angel? The shrill voice and the sharp voice cried out almost at the same time. David looked doubtfully at the fat and pockmarked face teenagers in front of him and thought. Did they also know Angel? Angel nodded to David, then looked at the three people on the other side. Sure enough, they are all acquaintances, and their rtionship seems a little unpleasant. Forsa, Lafitte and ckjack in a ck gentlemans outfit. Forsa, Lafitte, I didnt expect to see you two here. Angel said with a smile. Forsa and Lafitte looked at each other, exchanged nces silently, and Forsa stepped forward to smile at Angel and said: I didnt expect to meet you here, too. Thats Great. I wanted to apologize to you forst time. This brother misunderstood you. I hope you dont mind my rudeness! ??? Angels face was full of confusion and thought. He immediately apologized when he stepped in front of me. What kind of routine is this? Arent you Hookedicks little brother? Even if you donte here to find fault like in the novels, you should at least show some disdain for me. Otherwise, how can you live up to Hookedicks expectations?! Could it be that? Angel nced at ckjack. Did they worship another boss again, is it this second-rate weirdo? Forsa apologetically said: Im also sorry forst time, what was her name? Mnie? Brother, Im so sorry. I shouldnt have misunderstood you at that time. This woman was just a **. I heard my boss say that Mnie stuck to another person the next day. This other person also happened to be an old man. Angel didnt know what was going on, and faintly said: Dont worry about it, Ive already forgotten it. Are you here to buy something, too? Forsa asked in a very familiar tone. His eyes were shining. Lafitte and he had long decided to maintain a good rtionship with Angel. Even if they couldnt be friends, they couldnt be enemies. After all, Angels mentor is the Southern Regions god of war. Hookedick is a fool who couldnt clearly recognize the situation. Even if the wizard lord is cold-hearted, cruel and doesnt care about the life and death of his apprentice. But what if there is that one in one thousand chance? They even fear the one in ten thousand chance, let alone one in one thousand. He and Lafitte have devoted their lives to starting fights. But when they are seriously confronted with a fight, they actually didnt want to fight at all. Angel shook his head and said: I just came to take a look. Forsas eyes shed in disbelief, but he didnt express it. His face still showed a simple and honest smile. Forsa introduced: I almost forgot, let me introduce you to our eldest brother, Lord ck Jack! Forsa assumed an expression of adoration, and Lafitte also showed admiration. These expressions seemed sincere, but Angel still recalls when they had put on the same expressions for Hookedick. So are you two taking being a little brother as your profession? Why did you guys change your eldest brother in such a short time? Angel questioned. ckjack snorted coldly and walked up to Angel with an extremely ferocious expression. The strange expression almost made Angel think that ckjack recognized him as Milk Baron and wanted to start trouble with him. But the next second, ckjacks expression returned to normal. His eyes started shining and looked starry-eyed. Bwahaha, brothers eyes are very good! ckjack said. Angels face remained unchanged, waiting for histter words. Where is this dress designed? Let me say this to little brother, this outfit looks so familiar ckjacks eyes were suddenly glued to Angel. Everyones eyes shed and wondered: Why does it seem so simr to? ckjack gave his usual weirdugh: Bwahahaha, I mean its so beautiful! The light in ckjacks eyes almost appeared real. Angel: He almost forgot that ckjack is a crazy admirer of Sanders. I dont know where it was designed, I was given this outfit from someone else. Im sorry. Angel walked past him and went towards David. As soon as Angel came over, David leaned into his ear and said: They want to buy the tang knife. Tang knife? Angel nced at the counter, and sure enough. The three Chinese styled weapons he had refined were already on disy. At this time, ckjack and his party came up again. Forsa looked at Angel with mirth and then said to David: This sword Knife! David corrected. Well, our eldest brother has offered 15 magic crystals for this knife, which is our limit. You know, this alchemy weapon is without special effects. 10 magic crystals are already reaching for the heavens. We arent willing to be suckers, but if it wasnt for the Frost Moon Channel. Forsa said: I guarantee 15 magic crystals is definitely the highest price in the current market. Even if the price of alchemy weapons has skyrocketed because of the Frost Moon Channel, the limit of this weapon should also be worth 15 magic crystals. Chapter 226 Blackjack’s Rage Forsa clearly spoke their purpose and sounded sincere when he said it. David is also well aware their offer is indeed above the highest price in the market. This tang knife allows him to do his own valuation, which is about 10 magic crystals while floating above and below 2 magic crystals. A price of 15 magic crystals is already 1/3 above the market price, which is definitely a sky-high price for this tang knife. However David surreptitiously nced at Angel, who shook his head slightly. Since the original owner is unwilling to sell, he wont overstep his bounds, ah! David said with a wry smile: This knife is not up for sale for the time being. If you want, you cane and take a look next week. Forsas expression was full of question marks and asked: Can you tell us why it has to be next week? David was speechless for a moment. He doesnt know why Angel wont sell until next week. When Forsa saw Davids silence, he squinted his eyes and said: Youre not going selling it to us, right? Why do you keep giving us an excuse for selling it next week? David didnt speak, because he didnt know how to respond. At this moment Angel muttered: Maybe your offer is too low? You know, many things have been happeningtely and weapons will only be more and more expensive. When Forsa heard Angel speak, his tone eased slightly: I know you are talking about Frost Moon Channel, but now that Frost Moon Channel has been open for more than half a month. All those who shouldve bought weapons have already done so. The price of this knife cant rise any higher! Yeah! It is absolutely impossible for it to rise any higher. Lafitte said: Even if Frost Moon opens up a second channel, the price of this knife wont rise anymore. Whoever goes to the second channel wont need non-alchemy weapons. So, they wont value this knife at all! Angel replied: Not necessarily. Angel, you dont know about market economies. My father is the economics minister in my country. David is also well aware my offer is indeed above the highest price in the market. Forsa and Lafitte didnt pester Angel too much. They wanted to go after David not Angel. Anyway, Im not selling it now, maybe the reason is The price will really increase next week! David also felt very guilty when he mentioned price increases. Im telling you, if the price really does increase, Ill let you kick my head like a ball! You know, I can get at least two of the same kind of weapons at Twilight Auction for 15 magic crystals. Lafitte shouted. David said tly said: Then you can go and buy it at Twilight Auction. It isnt for sale today. You! Lafitte pointed at David as he red ferociously. David may be a little afraid of ckjack, but he waspletely unafraid of Lafitte and Forsa, two little apprentices who have just entered the Wizard ne. Why, do you want to start a fight in Master Promis Alchemy Shop? David deliberately emphasized Master Promis name with a hint of mockery on the corners of his mouth. Only a handful of people dare offend Promi in the Underground Market. A few days ago, Promi rescued Milk Baron from the battle arena and killed many people in the process. But so far, no one dares trouble Promi over this incident which shows the strength of an alchemy wizard! As soon as Lafitte heard mention of Master Promi, the ferocious eyes on his face softened as he looked quietly to ckjack. At the same time, Forsa also looked to ckjack with his small eyes. Their meaning was obvious to all: The little brother was defeated, elder brother, pleasee to the rescue. ckjacks brow wrinkled as he cursed in his heart: How can I help you idiots at this time? Keep treating him badly until he sells me the knife!Anyway, even if Promi finds out, it has nothing to do with me. ckjack had a wonderful idea. He would push his two little brothers to give a hard time and get the knife. But apparently, he didnt have a deep understanding of Forsa and Lafittes personalities. The two men look arrogant and domineering on the outside, but they are faster to run than anyone else when ites to encounters with tough foes. In front of the little brothers eyes pleading for help, ckjack was unable to continue sitting on the sidelines. ckjack walked up with a ferocious expression on his face and pointed at David But ended up not speaking for a long time. In fact, he didnt want to offend Master Promi either! After a long time, ckjack hastily set down a remark that neither hurt nor itched: You think staying in the shadow of Master Promi all your life is courage? Otherwisee outside and well see! After that, ckjack turned his head and walked away whileughing towards the sky with his strangeughter Bwahahaha. Believing he had won a battle. Forsa and Lafitte exchanged nces and followed up behind. Before leaving, Forsa smiled and said to Angel: Well leave first. Next time, my brother will buy you a drink at the Pink Mothers Bar! Angel made no response. After these unimportant people left, David sighed and said: Actually, 15 magic crystals is a really good price, ah. This knife is truly difficult to increase in price again. Angel wasnt very confident about this either, but he doesnt care about small profits and said: It doesnt matter, you know, this kind of weapon is easy to refine. I think even you being able to refine this weapon is no problem. I have no prior experience in weapon refining. David said as he curled his lips. Dont you want to work on alchemy with me? When the timees, you can watch my process a couple of times, and youll get it. Angel really appreciated Davids desperate efforts in saving him on the battle arena. The only thing Angel can use to repay him is his alchemy. Moreover, Angel personally knows his alchemy stands on the shoulders of giants but just severelycks experience. Working with David, he wont only be able to ask David for advice, but also fulfil his desire of learning from David. David smiled and replied: Although Im not interested in your music box. Pleasee by and work with me when you are doing alchemy. Also, why havent you been at your house this past couple of days? Every time you finish a match. I head to your house and wait until midnight, but no one is ever home. David said angrily. Err. Angel wanted to say that the person he saw was 233, not him but said: Ive been living with my mentor recently and Im moving back home today. I almost forgot. Your mentor is Lord Sanders. If I could personally be guided by him, I guess I wouldnt want to leave Phantom Ind for the rest of my life. David recalls when Sanders suddenly appeared in front of them that day, and his heart was filled with shock to this day. He still hasnt recovered from the shock: I envy you, with the guidance of Lord Sanders. It is no wonder why you are so excellent. Well, I dont want to talk about it. When ites to this topic, David will always think of his previous mentor and simply want to change the topic altogether as he said: What happened to your match with Parasitic Mother that day, and why did you suddenly faint? Now David has no feeling of admiration when he mentions Parasitic Mother, only feeling slight regret for her death. That woman While Angel and David were talking, ckjack and his two little brothers had already gone far away. That boy is so arrogant because of his support! I really want to hit him! Lafitte saw that ckjack kept a straight face and his eyes turned: But what about Master Promi? In the future, our backer is Lord ckjack and that boy will be unqualified toe and kneel or lick his feet. Forsa also helped by adding: Even now many people want to kneel down and lick the Lords feet! ckjacks face was expressionless, but his resentment towards his little brothers has dissipated somewhat as he said: Do you know that boy just now who was dressed simrly to me, but whose temperament and facial features are quite different from mine? Are you talking about Angel? He is from the same group as us. Forsa said. His outfit is quite good, but I dont know where the design was customized. Did he wear this outfit before entering the Savage Grottoes? ckjack casually asked. Who will pay attention to how a man dresses Lafitte was pulled by Forsa before he finished speaking. Then Forsa said to ckjack: I remember that Angel used to be an aristocrat. But as far as we know, he didnt wear such a mature gentlemans outfit before. Lafitte also seemed to remember something as he said: He didnt wear it before. But as far as I remember, his mentor seemed to wear something simr. His mentor? Who is his mentor? ckjack asked with great interest. His mentor is the Southern Regions god of war, Phantom Master Sanders! Speaking of which, his luck is really good. I dont know what their rtionship was like before. But Sanders looked at him differently even before he arrived at the Savage Grottoes. Lafitte said with a touch of jealousy. When ckjack heard Sanders name, he stopped abruptly. What did you say? With obstinacy and madness in his eyes. ckjack suddenly grabbed Lafitte by the cor and pulled him to the front. Lafitte, who didnt understand the situation, innocently look at him and said: I didnt mean anything. I just said he was lucky Who, who is his mentor!? Who?! ckjack demanded. Lafitte was startled by ckjacks crazy tone and somewhat stuttered: Lllor Lord Sanders. ckjack suddenly pushed Lafitte aside and said: I have long heard the news that Lord Sanders has received an apprentice. But I didnt expect it to be that little fart! Damn it! ckjack suddenly turned his head, put on a sullen expression and walked menacingly towards Promi Alchemy Shop! Eldest brother, what is wrong? Lafitte asked. Im going to kill that son of a bitch who dared to rob my position! Absolutely unforgivable! ckjack, with rage, used his indomitable momentum to head back to the shop and kill. Forsa and Lafitte looked at each other, wondering what was going on. Rob your position? What position? Also Why do the elder brothers they worship always have to mess with Angel?! As ckjack was rushing back to Promi Alchemy Shop, a slightly chubby middle-aged man also stepped into the shop. Before ckjack could notice who theer was, he directly turned and angrily shouted at Angel: Get out of here, you son of a bitch. No one can save you today! I must cut you in half! As he spoke, ckjack pulled out a card at the same time. The face of the card was a withered man with a noose tied around his neck. CardDeaths Invitation Reverse Hangman! As his voice fell, an upside-down ghost emerged from the card and rushed frantically toward Angel with a noose in hand. Angel looked impassively at the rushing phantom. Bast! A deep voice suddenly came from ckjacks side. Before ckjack could react, he felt like he was kicked out of the shop. At the same time, the card in his hand was cut in half by a knife while ckjack spurted a mouthful of blood when the card was broken. Daring to start a fight in my shop. ckjack, dont think Im afraid to kill you! The voice yelled. Chapter 227 Obsession ckjack just felt like the sky was spinning, and before he could understand what had happened. He was kicked out of the shop and fell heavily in front of the stairs while rolling down like a log, eventuallynding on solid ground. Eldest brother! Forsa and Lafitte came running from a distance and crouched beside ckjack, showing their attentiveness and concern. ckjack pushed them away and stood up with shaky legs. Master Promi! Forsa suddenly pointed to the man at the door and eximed aloud. When ckjack suddenly looked up. Promi had already walked to the front door near the stairs as David and Angel followed behind. Angel, whom he hated, leaned against the doorway railing and looked at him coldly. Master Promi, I didnte to trouble you. In front of Promi, ckjack put aside his unruly attitude and said: I just have a feud with him! ckjack pointed to Angel with an expression of rage on his face. I dont care who you have a feud with! Not only did you try starting a fight in my shop, but you also did it in front of me. I know youre addicted to bullying rookies in Sky Tower. But I bet you dont even know how to spell out the words dead, do you?! Promi didnt bother listening to ckjacks exnation. Putting aside Angels identity, ckjack daring to despise him gave him a reason to hit him! Promi looked at the card which was cut in half on one side and said: Since you like hanging upside down so much, you will hang for me! No one knows from where Promi pulled out a strong rope, but he bound ckjack all over and hung him upside down in front of the gate. Promis realm is far higher than ckjack So he couldnt resist from beginning to end. He not only hung him upside down, but there was also a rag stuffed into his mouth. Now, his eyes are bloodshot as he swayed helplessly from the wind. Are you two with ckjack? As Promi finished tying up ckjack and pped the dust from his hands. He looked at the two men on the other side and asked. Forsa and Lafitte have been standing on the sidelines without moving this whole time. At this moment, when they were called, Forsa trembled and said: ckjack is our eldest brother but we are friends with Angel! We are friends! As soon as Forsa finished this first sentence, Promi was getting ready to start tying them up as well. But when he heard Forsa anxiously speak the other half of the sentence, he looked back at Angel. Angel looked at Forsa and Lafitte. Forsa and Lafitte returned his gaze with pathetic eyes. When the two were anxious about his response, Angel leisurely said: They both entered the Savage Grottoes together with me. He didnt call them friends, but he didnt say they were his enemies. Promi has lived for decades and is a man who has been through the journey of life. So he naturally understood what Angel meant. Letting Forsa and Lafitte go, Promi returned to his alchemy shop and exchanged smiles and greetings with Angel. Seeing Promis courteous attitude towards Angel, Forsa and Lafitte breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were able to elicit his small favour. But how does Angel know Promi? Why is Promis attitude towards him so ardent? Angel and Promi exchanged greetings for a moment when David walked up to Forsa and pointed to ckjack and asked. Whats the matter with this guy? Just before, he was fine. Why did he suddenly run over saying he had a feud with Angel and started shouting he wants to kill him? Did you two speak ill of Angel behind his back? Forsa quickly shook his head and the fat on his cheeks jiggled like jelly: I dont know! Just now he asked us if we knew where Angels clothes were made and after. Lafitte mentioned Angel was dressed like his mentor, Lord Sanders. When he heard this, his face changed and started running back to the shop. We couldnt stop him! When Forsa exined what happened, Angel had some insight in his heart at that moment. But Promi understood it sooner than he had. This must be true. Promi sneered. Master Promi, do you know why he did this? Forsa has his face down in front of Promi. Lafitte doesnt forget to follow suit. He was very famous in the early years as an apprentice and those who know him have either been promoted or died Now the Underground Market has many new faces, so his story has faded away. Promi ignored the two men, but instead said to Angel: ckjacks talent is actually very good, and Lord Tree Spirit gave him a few words of praise at the beginning. However, when assigning teachers, this guy moured to worship Lord Sanders as his teacher. He even went as far as to say that if another Lord gave him their Flier Invitation Card, he still wouldnt go. Hanging upside-down, ckjacks cheeks red. No one knows whether it was because he was angry or blood was rushing to his head from hanging upside-down. He tried to re at Promi to shut him up, but Promi paid no attention. ckjack looked at his two little brothers. But at this time, his two little brothers were looking down at Promi legs, eager to embrace this new thigh. How could they spare time to pay attention to ckjack? He has stayed at his current realm because no one has guided him over the years. If he was willing to ept another Wizard Lords Flier Invitation Card, why wouldnt he easily be promoted? But he hasnt done so and keeps rejecting their invitations all the time. Like a madman, he wants to worship Lord Sanders as his teacher, even to the point of imitating the way he dresses. Promi exined. Why is he so persistent? Is his talent in the illusion system? David doubtfully asked. Promi shook his head and said: Of course not, his talent has nothing to do with the illusion system. As for why he must worship Sanders as his teacher, this As a matter of fact, I dont know much about this either. Promi said. All I know is he seems to have a little kinship with Lord Sanders. Of course, they arent rtives, but he is from a branch family that was separated hundreds of years ago. I have no idea where this guy got the information about Lord Sanders before entering the Savage Grottoes. But this has be his personal demon and keeps him from advancing as a wizard. Speaking of this, Promi shook his head as he sighed. Promi looked at Angel and said: Now you know, you have worshipped Lord Sanders as your teacher. This is why he is upset with you. Angel nced at ckjack as he red back and said: I think this is just an excuse. Promi gave a stupefied expression and a faint light shed across his eyes: Excuse? What do you mean? ckjack red at Angel with his mouth squeaking as if he were swearing at him. I dont believe this is the reason he has such a deep obsession. This isnt a rtionship with a lover. They are just distant rtives from hundreds of years ago. This rtionship doesnt mean much. Where did he get such a deep-seated obsession? Angel shook his head as he said. ckjacks rage spread to all over his face and he kept swinging his body while trying to use the force to hit Angel. However, all his efforts were in vain. If I was so obsessed with a single person, how could I be willing to forever be a speck of dust in their eyes? If it were me, even if they stand among the clouds, I would try my best to get closer to them or even surpass them. How can he insist on a master and apprentice rtionship in name and refuse all other Wizard Flier Invitation Cards while not improving for many years? This must be a joke. Therefore, if he isnt a fool, then this must be an excuse. Angel exined. Ill forget it this time. Angel said: But the next time he dareses up and tries to kill me again, I will kill him. In the beginning, he still felt a little guilty about beating ckjack. But now that Angel has umted hundreds of matches of experience. How hard was it to kill ckjack? Angel and David took the lead to enter the alchemy shop while Promi took out a knife and cut the rope. Forsa and Lafitte rushed forward to help ckjack up. ckjack rose in silence and spat out the rag in his mouth. Even an outsider can see it. I advise you to stop taking your own life as a joke. Its better to stop being so proud. The wise Lord wont be waiting for you to turn back. After releasing him, Promi said coldly: For Angels sake, Ill let you go this time. Next time you dare to go wild in my turf, you definitely wont be let off! ckjack silently wipes the filth from his mouth, and his eyes were as dark as the deep sea under the night fog. When Promi left, Forsa came up to his side and shyly said: Eldest brother, shall we head to Deep Twilight Well? Maybe there is already a new auction there? ckjack stared at the three people in the shop, especially at Angel. His fist was clenched tightly until the veins popped out. After a long time, he turned around and said: Lets go back first, welle by next week and buy the knife. The lights in the shop were dim and yellow, and on a unique log table, Promi smiled and brought out a long-cherished fragrant red wine from his collection. This is red wine from the long beaches of Fragrant Shore. It is the best red wine from Fragrant Shore there is. It is said that when picking the raw berries, they choose the curviest young women to press their fragrant lips and breathe into each berry. While crushing the berries into juices, they use the jade feet of the purest and most beautiful virgins bathed in morning dew. The production process and materials used are very exquisite, and the tastees out as a mellow and wonderful experience. But moonlight grass powder is also added during production to increase energy and blood cirction, which is very beneficial to the body. Promi said. When Angel looked at the bottle of red wine, he suddenly remembered something from his past that happened many years ago. Pat Manor also used to produce red wine before, and it was very popr among Watfords aristocracy. Their slogan was: The most fragrant wine crushed by the purest young virgins. The most mellow wine crushed by the most beautiful young women. If the upper ss of Watford learned that the people who crushed their wine are ugly and boorish people, with each one of them having smelly feet. He wondered if they will spit out all their dirty secrets knowing the truth? I really appreciate the sentiment, but forget about the wine. Angels refusal had embarrassed Promi for a moment before he said: My mentor once told me not to drink until I was over 18 years old, drinking too early is not good for the brain. The mentor Angel was referring to is Jon, but Promi misunderstood it as Sanders. Despite some confusion, would Sanders really say such sweet words? However, Promi still put away the wine and the embarrassment on his face also dissipated. Then lets drink some tea! I have the finest ck tea here, whiches from the handcrafted workshops in the Shadow Demon Kingdom. Promi said. You dont have to bother. I came here just to say thank you. If you hadnt saved me during the match with Parasitic Mother, I wouldve be a corpse. Angel talked about the match against Parasitic Mother at this time, which was truly dangerous for him, as he heard Promi sigh repeatedly. Unexpectedly, Parasitic Mother still had such a spell which directly erodes the soul. This is almost impossible to prevent, ah! Promiments. David nodded along and said: If we had announced how ugly Parasitic Mother truly was, maybe those fanatical fans wouldnt be so hostile to you. It doesnt matter anyway. Few people know my true identity except for friends. Angel said quite optimistically. By the way, if I have no idents tomorrow, it will be myst day of fighting. After these matches, I should have time to discuss the alchemy weapon with the master you mentioned. Angel said to Promi: I wonder if Master Promi can describe the weapon needed and specifications required? Chapter 228 Undead Restraint Magic Pattern David mentioned this before his match against Shepherd Fox. But he wasnt told any specific details. Angel only knew that Promi wanted to work with him to construct a long-range alchemy weapon. Upon hearing Angels inquiry, Promi didnt beat around the bush but simply put forward themission he was given. The long-range alchemy weapon entering the level of a ranked item also requires undead stunning effects. This was entrusted to me by an old friend who had shown me grace long ago. I have refined many alchemy weapons, but it has been difficult to find a match for this specific requirements. It has been about half a year now since they put forward themission. Promimented: Although alchemy blending has the most extensive operating space, this discipline is very sensitive to the creativity and experience of the alchemy wizard. It will taken me too much time, and in order not to disappoint my benefactor. I thought of you and your enchantments, my young friend. Angel wasnt interested in the story behind themission and went straight to the main point: Master, you should also know I havent been in the alchemy world for too long. So I only know little about blending. I just want to know how far your effects are to achieving thismission. Promi said: The best I can do is to let the weapon have the Holy Light effect. However, before this Holy Light can be stimted, magic power must be inputted into the alchemy weapon for a long time. This means the weapon must be held closely and in the hands. Otherwise, the user cannot stably input magic power into it. After understanding Promis current limit, Angel asked again: You are looking for enchantment which has an undead stunning effect. I havent seen this before. Can master briefly exin this to me? There was a look of embarrassment on Promis face as he said: I dont really know much about this alchemy magic pattern either. I only know about somemon magic patterns. Can Master say what method can be used to restrain the dead? Let me see if there are any simr magic pattern effects that I can recall. Angel recorded the < Complete Collection on Enchantment > from the Nightmare ne. This is aplete introduction from beginning to end for enchantment. It can only be guessed if even High Cloud Library contains more alchemy magic patterns than Angel does alone. When ites to ways of dealing with the undead, you must first understand what the undead are Promi said. With Promis introduction, Angel also learned something about the undead and their characteristics. The so-called undead are actually corrupt souls. They are different from regr souls. The soul itself is a pure energy body made up of absolutely brilliant light. Any exorcism method wont work against amon soul. However, the undead are different. Although the undead are also a kind of soul, they have a prefix of corrupted soul. Almost all undead are full of strange negative energy, killing intent, bloodthirsty behaviour and an affinity for darkness. They are born with curse spells and are apanied by various strange abilities. It isnt easy topletely destroy them. For the method which can restrain the undead. The only case of wizard spells that are most effective against them are purification ss spells. But there are also differences in purification spells. Cleansing and dust removal are also considered purification spells andpletely useless against the undead. Only purification spells such as Banishment, Holy Light Spell and Purification Spell have an effect on the undead. Angel made a general summary on how to deal with the undead. The first method is banishing them to a distant ce. Such as another continent, Wizard Garden, or different space and so on. But this method is the most harmful. Although it will be transferred as far away as possible, and out of sight and out of mind. It will also bring the most harm onto others. The second method is to disintegrate it by dposing the undead. Doing so will cause the conscious will to naturally dissipate. The essence of this method is the disintegration of energy. Although the undead have been corrupted, they are still energy bodies. With a specific spell. The undead can be disintegrated, burned up, or be exorcised. The third method is to purify it. The purification here refers not to the purification ss spells, but to disperse the corrupt energy in the undeads body and let them return to a purer energy body. This kind of spell is the speciality of a wizard in the dark system. These are the three main methods for dealing with the undead in three different categories. Generally speaking, most wizards hate the trouble of dealing with the undead and mostly adopt the banishment method. However, for banishment, whether it is dark banishment, space banishment, ne banishment or even the legendary time banishment. These basically jump to Level 1 Spells, and non-formal wizards cannot use them. Therefore, generally speaking, only wizard apprentices will choose to destroy or purify the undead. Banish, destroy or purify. Angel touched his forehead with one hand and whispered: Let me think about this carefully. Promi kept sipping red wine with expectation in his eyes. After a long time, Angel said: There are no magic patterns that I personally know which have these simr effects. Promis expression was tinged with disappointment But I personally know very about little magic patterns myself. When I go back to help look it up for you, I think there should some which have those simr effects. Angelforted. He recalled the < Complete Collection on Enchantment-Introduction > and there are no magic patterns with those simr effects. Therefore, he guesses there should be magic patterns with these effects included in the following basic or advanced volumes. Then please let me trouble you. Ive really racked my brains with thismission entrusted to me. At present, I have no choice but to go to the Wizard Market or auction to buy the finished product directly. Promi sighed. Wizard Market? Hearing the new word, Angel asked curiously: Is this a market for formal wizards? Promi smiled and shook his head: Not really. The Wizard Market basically sells everything magic rted. For example, alchemy items, special nts, magic ores, profession books and so on. Doesnt the Underground Market also sell these kinds of things as well? Angel interrupted. Its different, they arent the same. The Underground Market basically sells things catered to apprentices and didnt you notice, the Underground Market vendors were mostly mortals. Most of the things sold are still in the mortal category with few alchemy items and some alchemy materials. After a pause, Promi added: Of course, asionally there are some hidden treasures in the booth area. Even wizards will sometimese searching the booths when they are idle. However, the vast majority of wizards wont go there. The ces they usually head to are the Wizard Markets. Even middle and senior apprentices mostly go to the Wizard Markets instead of hanging around in the Underground Market. Promi said. It suddenly dawned on Angel: No wonder I couldnt buy a wizard robe in the Underground Market. Where is the Wizard Market? Is it also below a certain Apprentice Town? Angel asked curiously. Promi shook his head and said: The Wizard Market isnt in the Mirror World. They are both mobile and fixed. I remember the nearest mobile Wizard Market was located near a tribe on the Paramjit teau 100 kilometres away from the Mirror World. Unfortunately, arge-scale blood smelting incident has urred there some time ago. Even some formal wizards died during the event. So the Wizard Market moved out and went towards the Eternal Night Kingdom. The closest Wizard Market to the Savage Grottoes that I know of is only in one ce. It is located in the capital of the Shadow Demon Kingdom thousands of kilometres away. Blood smelting incident? Angel remembered that Flora seemed to be dealing with a blood smelting incident and hadnt yet returned to the Savage Grottoes. Thousands of kilometres is still a long way off. Angel gave a heavy sigh and said: I need to broaden my horizons. Is this really far away? Promi and David expressed doubts at the same time as they asked. Isnt this far away? Angel asked back. David didnt know whether tough or cry as he said: Angel, you arent from a primitive tribe, are you? Now even mortals can afford to take steam trains. It only takes three days to get to the capital of the Shadow Demon Kingdom by train from here through the Inner Earth Passage. If you go over the Paramjit teau by airship, you wont even need half a day. If you can fly or have a flying item, you can reach the capital of the Shadow Demon Kingdom in at most one day. David exined. After hearing Davids exnation, Angels face shed a trace of embarrassment. His mind truly stayed in Edge Ind. He walked out of the door, took in the information and shouted. For long distances, he has basically only taken carriages, and this journey took at least a month and a half to travel thousands of kilometres away. Are you curious about the Wizard Market? David asked. A little bit. Angel confessed frankly. If youd like, you cane with me next time. Promi said: Anyway, whether you can find the Undead Restraint Magic Pattern or not, I will still go to the Wizard Market. If you cant find it, then I will just have to buy the finished product. I will have to go there to buy materials as well. There are many precious materials there, and maybe there are also some you need as well. David added. Angel really has some materials he wants to buy. Before Sanders Wizard Garden was built, he had collected a lot of Crystal Wall Microbes, which are the main materials for space equipment. Since he learned alchemy, he has always wanted to purchase all the auxiliary materials and then try to use them and refine his own basic space equipment. However, there are no auxiliary materials here. The Resource Allocation Hall is quiteplete, but the contribution point required is extremely frightening. Next time you go, please call me. I actually have some alchemy materials I want to buy. Angel said to Promi, and Promi nodded back. Anyway, if he takes Angel with him, he can also brush some goodwill. Do you want to buy alchemy materials? Is there something missing from the shop? David wondered. Angel nodded to this question. If the materials youre looking for arent in the shop Is it for a new alchemy design? Or is it for the music box? David asked with a face full of expectation. Its not for the music box Its another alchemy design, but it hasnt been fully designed or nned out yet. Ill let you know when I start refining it. When Angel promised David, he naturally wouldnt break his word. Music box? Are you still interested in gadgets like these? Perhaps when all his business was finished, Promi will explore this topic with newfound interest. Angel gave augh and said: Toby likes music, so I will specially make one for him. Toby is Angels magic pet, he is the bird with the strongest fighting ability. David exined to Promi. I see. Promi was still curious about Toby, but he refrained from asking. These are all personal questions. He can be rash in dealing with others, but not with Angel. When I finish making the music box. David, do you want one? For the sake of the main material, the Echo Flowers wille from you. Angel said to David. David immediately refused and said: I dont want such artsy and girly things. Are you sure you dont want one? Im going to depict a tranquil magic pattern under the music box. Angel offered. Tranquil magic pattern doesnt mean absolute silence, but an auxiliary magic pattern that calms and focuses the mind. David hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: Ive heard the sounds from music boxes. The sound of metal colliding is too harsh The effect wont work even if you depict a tranquil magic pattern. Is that so? Dont regret it then. Angel is full of confidence in his music box. Chapter 229 Over I wont regret it. David replied firmly. Looking at the interaction between David and Angel, Promi has been sipping wine and smiling at the corners of his mouth. Promi was naturally very happy to see how harmonious their rtionship was. Before, he was quite appreciative of Davids ingenuity. Now, coupled with his and Angels rtionship, he has elevated Davids position in his heart. Promi thought to himself: When themission of my benefactor is finished, perhaps I can focus on cultivating David. Just before, because of the thing with ckjack had disrupted my thoughts, I almost forgot to ask. Why are you here today? Dont say you were waiting for Master Promi who usuallyes on a whim. David asked. If you didnt just ask me about it, I almost wouldve forgotten myself. Angel scratched his head with embarrassment and said: I originally came by here today to say thank you. But due to some problems I had encountered on the way, I went to see if there were any wizard robes in your shop. Just now, Angel simply exined the process he went through to buy a wizard robe. Promiughed and said: Although wizard robes are very low-level alchemy items, it still at least requires a junior alchemy wizard to refine a wizard robe. Its not as though this is a Wizard Market. Theres no possibility that the tailor shops outside can hire an alchemy apprentice. Even if you can afford one, no one is willing to take the offer. Im sorry, but there are no wizard robes in the shop either. David paused and said: But if you dont mind, I can lend you a wizard robe. Angel thought about it for a moment. It seemed a bit rude to borrow someone elses wizard robe. But if there are no problems, he would only have to borrow it for a day. Anyway, he had borrowed Sanders clothes, so it shouldnt be a big deal to borrow Davids. Thinking along these lines, Angel decided to not shy away from the offer and borrow the wizard robe for a day! At this moment, Promi suddenly said: The wizard robe I received from the Resource Allocation Hall is still there. I abandoned it long ago and reced it with a more functional one that I have on now. If you need it, I can give you my old wizard robe. Angel quickly waved his hands and said: No need to give it to me for free, let me just buy it. Promi didnt insist either way. Anyway, he just wanted let Angel know he was treating him well. Thats fine. My wizard robe hasnt been worn for over 40 years, so the corners are a little fringed. Id also feel embarrassed if I overcharged you as well. How about 2 magic crystals? Promi offered. Angel also doesnt know the price of wizard robes either, but he thought with every apprentice entering the Savage Grottoes being able to receive one. Even if the wizard robe enter as a ranked item, the price shouldnt be too overly expensive. Well, I dont have any magic crystal. But can I swipe my bone card? Angel said. Of course. Promi replied. After paying the points, no one knows from which corner Promi pulled out an old box. The box itself looks a little rotten, but the wizard robe Promi pulled out from the old box looks as good as new. Fortunately, the wizard robe itself has a depicted dust removal spell, or else Id be embarrassed if it rotted away in the box. Promi handed Angel the wizard robe as he joked with a smile. Angel looked at the wizard robe in front of him with the corners of his mouth looking slightly stiff. The colour of this basic wizard robe is actuallypurple, which makes it look both coquettish and bright!!!!! Although there are no other patterns on the wizard robe itself. The colour alone scares him. In his past, he never hated the colour purple and also happens to have several purple handkerchiefs. Purple represents the mystical, mncholy and tranquil. But the wizard robe in front of him isnt the purple in his memories at all He never expected there would be such a coquettish purple in this world! Angel looked up at Promi, who was also wearing another purple coquettish wizard robe with sequins of gold and silver decorations. He always thought that Promi wearing a coquettish purple wizard robe would be only worn on asion. Just like him and his brother Leon having pink shirts withce edges in their wardrobe. Only asionally wearing it so as to not remind people of the metaphor behind pink. But he didnt expect that behind Master Promis generous and kind face, unexpectedly hid such a sultry heart! Dont you like it? This colour was the only one at the beginning that I had managed to get. Promis nearly middle-aged face showed a hint of juvenile pride. Good, good-looking, absolutely handsome. Angel said as he smiled stiffly. Anyway, Ill wear it for one day. Bear with it! Angel thought in his heart. Angel has foreseen that his Milk Baron reputation as a dandy pervert is bound to show in reality. As soon as the coquettish purple colour makes an appearance, people will try to punish and banish this evil. Because wearing this fashion statement was already the greatest evil there was. When the ringing sounds from the bell tower spread all over the Underground Market, Angel also bid his farewell. I will also be there to support you in tomorrows match! David waved goodbye to Angel who had already gone far away. Angel jerked and stumbled as he looked back and said: No, you dont have toe, its quite alright. Besides, he felt embarrassed fighting in this coquettish purple wizard robe, okay? David took out a whole stack of tickets from his pocket: I bought all the tickets for the eleven matches already! Angel made a stiff hehe sound, and resolutely turned to leave. The next days match, Angel saw how frightening the stigma of the name of Milk Baron has truly be. Before he went on the tform to fight, the other contestants gathered in the backstage contestant area and began criticizing him loudly. When he approached, they stopped talking. But their looks of fear and disgust were self-evident. During the official match, Angel once again felt boundless malice rolling in. There werent many people in the audience stands, but they all look at him with murderous gazes. 233 said there were female fans but he didnt end up seeing any of them. They were probably scared away by his coquettish purple colour. Angels face remained calm as he heard all kinds of whispersing into ears calling him pervert. He only felt the rising and falling of the drama of life from this event. Fortunately, he has good psychological quality and can resist the pressure. If this were a lesser man, the innumerable voices of condemnation wouldve crushed their spines under the pressure. During the confrontation phase, the contestants also learned a lesson from their predecessors and stopped swearing. For fear that Toby would mercilessly turn them into corpses. Of course, on this days scheduled matches, some presumptuous contestants made loud speeches. Angel had already nned to let Toby take a tough approach against his opponents. But when the countdown ended, the other party directly threw in the towel and didnt give Angel the chance to fight at all. It was especially infuriating when they left the arena. They stood on the arena and enjoyed the cheers and adoration from the audience members as if they had won a stunning victory. Like a mentally deranged person. Under the deliberate covert operation of Sky Towers, his opponents werent the elite on the Ranking Table, but full of crappy crooked melons and cracked dates. Angel took all his match victories without any suspense for his eleven matches for the day. By the end of thest match, Milk Barons coquettish purple wizard robe had turned into a bloody one, which made people disgusted and almost gag from the sight. More than two months of matches came to an end when he took over the fifteenth-floor information card from Baroque. Little guy, your goal has been achieved, will youe by again for another match? Baroque sped his yellow book and looked at Angel as he said with a smile. Not necessarily. Angel said coldly. He was very grateful that the persona he had set up for Milk Baron was cold and arrogant. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to talk with Baroque in a pleasant voice. Then Ill first give a piece of advice to the young. The fifteenth-floor matches wont be as simple as todays lineup. If you want to dominate with your bird which understands the gravityw insight, it may still be difficult. Baroque seemed to smile, but his words were tinged with threats. As his hood drooped slightly, and the eyes under them shed a trace of hatred. Yes, thank you for your advice. Angel turned away without a trace of fluctuation in his voice. Baroque quietly watched Angels figure move far away, feeling a little strange in his heart: This guys attitude seems a little wrong, ah? At this moment, a graceful figure appeared behind Baroque. The taeniasis green velvet spores in his body have disappeared. Only Sanders can clean them up so quickly. Sanders also sent a dark demon shadow servant to rece him in the matches these past two days. It seems that he really values him. The female voice exined into Baroques ears. Baroque replied: Sanders knows we can see through the dark demon shadow servants identity. But still sent them to rece him in his matches, perhaps he is sending us some warning? The Lord means that Sanders knows of our connection with Boyi? The graceful figure said. Im unsure, but my guess is Sanders probably doesnt know yet. He probably cares about his disciple being so badly injured in Sky Tower, and is using the dark demon shadow servant to give us a warning. Baroque paused and said: Anyway, he has already reached the top and there shouldnt be any follow-up to the incident. Yes, but its strange that if Sanders values Angel so much, Why doesnt he just give him a Purification Garden quota directly? Why make him work so hard and take part in the matches. The graceful figure wondered. Who knows? Baroque replied. Mnctha, is there any news over there? Baroque finished the topic of Angel and asked with a solemn expression. There is a little news, but I dont know if it has anything to do with the sudden confinement of that ce.'' Mnctha said. Say it. Baroque asked. Samantha seems to have sent her body double scout to find Rhine Muta. Yesterday, Rhine Muta then went to Phantom Ind and that ce was sealed off by Rhine. Mnctha exined. Samantha, I know her purpose, she came for Sanders Wizard Garden. Baroque snorted coldly: They are simply overreaching to deal with the descendant of the Demon God. However, Rhine shouldnt allow Sanders to be involved in this matter. Otherwise, there would truly be a problem, and the matter of loss would not just involve two people. Speaking of this, Baroque frowned and said: But, this has nothing to do with closing that ce, right? Is there a dark curtain in the middle of this y we dont know about? It wasnt until Angel left Sky Tower that the suffocating pressure in the face of Baroque abated slightly. The experience of this day was so bad that even if Baroque doesnt test him, he wonte back to Sky Tower again. By this time, it was already 5:30 P.M. and Angels coquettish purple wizard robe was too eye-catching. Anyone who watched his fight in todays matches wouldve recognized him immediately. People pointed at Angel all the way as a group of malicious tails followed behind. Angel walked all the way to a remote corner and let Toby attack while the people behind still couldnt respond. Under Tobys advantage of speed, these people were just as vulnerable as wooden blocks. Angel didnt even make a move and a few minutester, a crowd of peopley on the ground. Angel didnt let Toby leave his arm since he didnt know if everyone was dead, but it didnt matter in the end. After confirming everyone who attacked him was down, he snorted coldly and turned to leave. Chapter 230 Strength Improvemen With the passage of time, two days passed. In the quiet room. Angel constructs a spell model in his mind, which is a single spatial structure, it looks a bit like C from the side. As the model is being constructed, the magic source begins squeezing the magic power out. In a few seconds, the magic model waspletely constructed. In an instant, a faint crescent mark was formed in Angels palm, and the surrounding wind elements frantically poured into the crescent mark. As his mind moves, Angels palms pushed and a faintly visible crescent de out from the crescent mark on his palm. The crescent-shaped Wind de struck the test inscription in the corner at an extremely fast speed, making a shallow mark. The effect of a single Wind de isnt outstanding. Angel saw the traces left behind and continued: But this spell isnt just a single Wind de. Then, dozens of crescent-shaped Wind des emerged from Angels palm like a string of bullets, wave after wave hitting the test inscription. A single Wind de may leave a shallow mark. But dozens of Wind des were thrown together like tidal waves, and the test inscription couldnt hold up against the barrage. It ended up being directly cut in half! By the time the crescent markpletely disappeared from his palm, Angel was able to stimte 27 Wind des! Wind de, level 0 magic, de made of the wind, can be cast from a long distance, and the damage will gradually decrease as the distance bes further away. Continuous Crescent de, level 1 magic, creates a mark that can absorb and transform Wind des. The amount of absorption is determined by the speed and perfection of the magic model construction. Angel just used level 1 magic Continuous Crescent de! Moreover, the magic model built for the first time was almost perfect. One normal crescent mark can be used to transform at least 3 Wind des. The more perfect the magic model construction, the more Wind des can be stored. If the magic model is constructed perfectly, the maximum marks that can be stored is 10. That is a total of 30 Wind des! When Angel built the magic model for the first time, it reached a storage capacity of 9 marks, which is already an amazing number! Most apprentices cast Wind des two to three times at most, and this capacity is basically fixed, making it difficult to improve upon. But Angel is different. The reason why his first-time construction of magic models tend to be more perfect lies in the powerful positioning function of his Universal Axis. Predictably, as long as Angel is more familiar with the same magic model, there will be no problems with him reaching 10 mark storage of Continuous Crescent de! A level 1 magic is equivalent to 30 level 0 spells in Angels hands! This is undoubtedly a miracle of magic models! Angel took out his pen and paper and recorded the key points of the level 1 magic he had learned. At the same time, Angel also turned on the calction mode of the Holographic Tablet and tried to rearrange the elements of the Continuous Crescent de. There are 417 kinds of arrangements. All of which had taken 126 hours to calcte. Angel doesnt care about this. Since he startedpeting in Sky Tower, the Holographic Tablet has been put in the quiet room this whole time. It has been arranging andbining new spells for him to learn at every moment. Apart from the level 1 magic Continuous Crescent de he has learned today, he has so far learned 23 types of level 0 magic. Most of which are defence ss spell sets. The differentbinations and arrangements of these magic elements have been calcted by the Holographic Tablet in these past two months. These 23 level 0 magic alone have 14,000 variations. Although the vast majority of them are useless variations, there should also be some which are outstanding improvements However, Angel hasnt taken the time to test them one by one. So he can only use the expression of should. At the very least, thest time he used an improved version of cleansing, known as Wind Tornado, it was a good improvement. Allowing the Holographic Tablet to sit in the background and calcte on its own. Angel begins tracing back the source of his magic power and sense the remaining stored in his magic source. Nine marks for casting of the Continuous Crescent de consumed only about a quarter of his magic source. Angels face lit up, that is to say, such a spell can be cast at least four times if he has enough magic power. Dont look at only being able to cast four times but focus on the fact that this is level 1 magic! One has to know that just two days ago. He couldnt even cast level 1 magic, and the fate of his forced casting was a spell bacsh and copse of the magic model. In a short span of two days, with being able to achieve his present casting, how can Angel be left unsatisfied? However, this result was also within Angels expectation. As the saying goes, the so-called quantitative change will result in a qualitative change. He has been building a new mental channel for his mental model these past two days. This channel is extremely special, once the channel is sessfully constructed, the magic absorption rate will undergo dramatic changes. Unlike others, he has a nar annr channel that surrounds a central Singrity Scattering Point. On the annr channel, there are also six mental channels whose starting point is the outside of the Singrity Scattering Point. When this annr channel was constructed, Angels magic source capacity instantly increased tenfold! As a result, Angel was able to test the Continuous Crescent de. Back in his mental space, Angels mental force model has changed again. At this time, other peoples mental force models are now fixed in both the rate of magic absorption and capacity of the magic source. However, Angels mental force model hasnt yet been fully constructed. But even so, Angles magic source level is far higher than his peers. Now his mental force model can be divided into three parts. The first part being his Singrity Scattering Point, which is the central sphere. The second part are the vertical tubes on the surface of the sphere. At present, Angel has constructed 81 vertical tubes to make the mental force model look like a sea urchin. The third part is the nar annr channel that Angel finished constructing today, whichbines with the central sphere, like some extraterrestrialary rings. However, thisary ring connects with the six vertical tubes through which it creates the most direct exchange of magic power with the central Singrity Scattering Point. Thebination of the three parts has now be his mental force model, which makes his mental space look a little strange. But the overall effect has reached the top of all the guidance methods presently known in the Southern Region! When Angel constructed all the models recorded in the guidance method, the effect was beyond the reach of all otherparable guidance methods. Unfortunately, this < Singrity Scattering Mediation > is a fragmentary book. If it was aplete book, no one would know what the practice would look like. No matter how perfect the guidance method is, its still impossible to ascend to the heavens in one step. Meditation is a long process that takes a lot of time to pile up achievements. After tasting the sweetness of a soaring magic source, Angel can only return to a time of gradual increase and slow growth. But even so, the capacity of his magic source is changing by the day. A weekter, with full magic capacity, he was able to cast five level 1 magic. At his current level of magic source, he has been able to reach the middle ranks among first level wizard apprentices. But in terms of his overall strength, with alchemy weapons and Toby, hes afraid that third level wizard apprentices can still kill him. On the other hand, it took a week and a half for Angel to flip through < Complete Collection on Enchantment-Introduction > and finish the basic volume. Finally, in the < Complete Collection on Enchantment-Advanced >, he found the first undead restraint enchantment. The enchantment is called the Overture of Death. From the perspective of the naming. Its quite different from the xx magic pattern in the < Complete Collection on Enchantment-Introduction >, which has obviously broken away from the vulgar or mundane naming sense. The predecessors have been willing to wrack their brains to think up a name from a literary and artistic perspective. From this point of view, it shows the enchantment is not simple. As for how simple the method is? Angel wondered. Making a simpleparison shows that in terms of the amount of depiction, information andplexity. It is probably a hundredfold more difficult than sharpened edge magic pattern. Angel surmised. The reason being is this isnt a magic pattern at all, but a magic array! Although magic pattern enchantment and magic array enchantment belong to the same category of enchantment. But the difficulty is quite different. Magic arrays are made up of multiple magic patternbinations. They arepletely different from a single alchemy magic pattern used to enchant alchemy items for actively casting an effect. For example, the sickle made by Angel depicted with a sharpened edge magic pattern and can increase the sharpened edge of the sickle. With the magic pattern, it makes mowing down nts more rxed and enjoyable. This is only a single magic pattern enchantment and can only passively increase the effect of an alchemy item. However, if it is a magic array enchantment. Then this sickle may freeze everything around with a wave of a hand. Or if thrown into the air, the sickle can be used as a travel tool for flight. If the material permits, it is no problem to go as far as to change the sickle into a portable space. It can be said that a magic arrays enchantment effects are strange. Although on the whole they arentparable to blending, but they are also unique. As for magic pattern enchantments, these techniques can simply allow an alchemy item to reach the grade of ranked item. These two kinds of enchantment arepletely different, but the difficulty involved isnt in the same realm. For an alchemy wizard, magic pattern enchantment only requires rote memorization, and then relies on proficiency to support it. But for magic array enchantments, it doesnt only require memorization. Because this operation already involves a certain pattern of rules. Once the eyes lose focus, the memory will appear fuzzy in some key ces. In order to use magic array enchantment, one must understand how different magic patternbinations fit together. However, for Angel. His enchantments are done through holographic projection, which makes this not so different from magic pattern enchantment. But After cheating with the holographic projections for magic pattern enchantments and drawing them several times. He can directly throw away the use of a holographic projection and draw it directly by hand. Even if the depiction requires scaling or magic pattern requires a smaller space to keep in proportion, he can still make error-free depictions. However, Angel didnt have the confidence to draw magic array enchantments without the projection. Again, Angel looked at the Overture of Death. This magic array enchantment isposed of six magic patterns. He used to think that sharpened edge magic pattern and frost magic pattern looked veryplicated. But looking at andparing with this Overture of Death, he finally understood whatplexity was. The magic patterns he depicted in the past were all childs ypared to this. Angel mapped the blueprint for the Overture of Death design through the holographic projection. This is an equal proportion magic array. From a distance, it looks like a mass of dark melted ink. From a close-up range, it still looked like a mass of dark melted ink. Only when Angeles and looks carefully can he notice these arent dark masses of ink. But the lines in them being too dense, resulting in the naked eye seeing them as a dark mass. Chapter 231 Overture of Death With such fine andpact lines, the task of copying thempletely is extremely arduous. In terms of the normal proportion of the Overture of Death, it can only be depicted on small and medium-sized alchemy items. To be depicted on a tiny alchemy items such as the small golden arrow, the alchemy wizard needs to reduce the proportions of the magic array. The fact that the normal proportion of the Overture of Death is already soplicated, to further reduce its size is maddening. Angel can no longer tell with his naked eye whether or not if even the nib of the pen was as thin as a strand of hair. If this would be considered too thick to depict the magic array? However, reducing the scale of proportion is in thetter stage of production for him. Before that, he should at least sessfully depict the pattern for theOverture of Death. Instead of immediately embarking on depiction, Angel took out the < Complete Collection on Enchantment-Advanced > and continued to flip back and forth. The pattern for the Overture of Death is veryplex, but its function is very simple: Once the magic array is stimted, it can cast a very low audio frequency, which will cause an imbnce and disorder of the internal energy inside the undead. In the end, it achieves the purpose of eliminating the undead. ording to Angels understanding, this is an infrasonic attack. This sound wave whose frequency is lower than 20 Hz is a kind of infrasound wave. This kind of sound wave has an extremely long wavelength and isnt easy to produce in ordinary media. Angel spectes that the extremely low sound frequency released by the Overture of Death must resonate with some kind of energy within the undead. Resulting in an energy imbnce which causes the undead to copse. Of course, this is just Angels conjecture. He doesnt have an acoustic spectrum tester, so he can only use logic to analyze. After Angel finished reading the chapter on the Overture of Death, he didnt stop there but continued flipping back and forth. He wanted to see if, in addition to the Overture of Death. There were other enchantment patterns that were simpler than the Overture of Death which can destroy the undead. After spending most of the day, Angel briefly swept through the < Complete Collection on Enchantment-Advanced >. He saw nearly 10,000 magic array enchantment patterns. After reading their descriptions, Angels head only felt dizzy and his eyes full of darkness. Almost all the patterns are as difficult as the Overture of Death. Only when he looks carefully can he see the difference between lines. From a distance, they all seemed to be dark ink masses. In the < Advanced Volume >, Angel has also seen 13 kinds of magic arrays against the undead, some of which werent specifically for the undead. For example, a magic array called the Chapter of Mass was originally designed to purify the filth and drive out the darkness. But it can also be used to purify the filth within the undead and sublimate its soul. The effects of the Chapter of Mass has wide range of applications. Correspondingly, the number of magic patterns that make up theplete array is also amazing. As many as 36 magic patterns, each of which is extremelyplex. Moreover, it is recorded in the book that the Chapter of Mass is basically depicted onrge-scale alchemy items. The materials that can match the Chapter of Mass are also valuable. Once sessfully produced, it can be used as a strategic item. Based on Angels current capabilities, not to mention whether he can depict it or not. The cost of materials alone is beyond his ability to afford. It can be estimated that price is equivalent to one hundred years of ie from a small Wizard Organization. However, it may not be possible to acquire some of these materials, some of which are close to extinction in the Wizard ne and Wizard Half-nes. In the end, even if the materials are bought, there is nothing Angel can do to smelt these materials at his level. When he reaches the level of a formal wizard, perhaps he can give it a try. To sum it up in only two words from what hes learned so far: No way! Most of the other magic arrays that destroy the undead are like the Chapter of Mass. Either impossible or moreplex than the Overture of Death. Therefore, Angel can only return to the Overture of Death in the end. Before that, Angel hesitated for a moment and clicked on the next folder< Complete Collection on Enchantment-Complete Volume >. This folder has only been opened by him when he was sorting out the documents and pictures. After that, he never touched it again. Angel hasnt read the contents of it either. After opening the folder, many dense pictures appeared in front of him. Angel only took a nce and saw about 2,000 pictures. If a magic array upies two images of space, and one is a pattern and the other is an interpretation. Then there are about 1,000 magic arrays recorded in this folder. Compared with the previous introductory, basic, and advanced volumes. Theplete volume obviously contains much less. But this difficulty is unknown to Angel. He opens up one picture. With just a cursory nce, he had to close his eyes in horror. What did he see?Dense lines. Angel has been used to the simple patterns from before, but the reason why this pattern makes him close his eyes in fright is purely that it was not simple! Are these really magic arrays? Instead, are they not really solid geometry?! This magic array doesnt look difficult. There are only 16 magic patterns, and the arrangement isnt too dense with the nk parts visible to the naked eye. But Not all of the 16 magic patterns are on the same ne, several magic patterns actually appear to have a three-dimensional intersection, three-dimensional ovep and mirror staggeredyers. Alchemy items are three-dimensional, yes. But how can a magic array be three-dimensional?! Haha, good-bye my friend. Angel silently presses the x in the upper right corner. He wont open this folder again, at least It wont be opened again until he advances to a formal wizard. Once again, Angel returns to the Overture of Death pattern. After some twists and turns, when he looked at the lines on the Overture of Death at this time. He felt particrly rxed and thought it was simple. These patterns are so simple and unpretentious. He must know how to be grateful and cherish these patterns by practising them one by one without affectation. Although the pressure in his heart is much less when facing the lines of the Overture of Death because he has read every possible means. How to practice the magic array is still a problem that needs to be urgently addressed. Angel quickly came up with a solution. If the normal scale of proportion of the lines are too dense, making them look like dark masses, then hell simply scale them up by the same proportion! Angel adjusts the projected data and easily erged the scale of the Overture of Death by 10 times, which is absolutely impossible for other alchemy wizards to do. Although both proportional magnification and reduction are indeed the basis of enchantment alchemy. However, other people will only spend a lot of time and energy to try and erge or reduce the scale after mastering the normal proportions of the pattern. Angel, on the other hand, directly zooms in and can quickly find the most suitable proportion for his own practice. As a result, his growth in enchantment alchemy is naturally far from others. After being magnified by 10 times, the Overture of Death clearly shows the nk space between each line. At the same time, the multi-faceted true features of the Overture of Death are also revealed. Looking at the full lines, Angel sighed heavily as he said: This workload is toorge. For just aplete copy, Im guessing it will take me at least a day or two to copy it in its entirety. No matter what, I have to attempt to copy it first. After copying the magic array, Angel only had one goal: He wants to see if the fit between the two magic patterns can make a smooth transition. Magic array enchantments involve some mysteriousw for operation. For other alchemy wizards, simple rote memorization is not good enough. They need to understand the meaning between each magic pattern and its implications. But Angel just wants to copy it, so his memory shouldnt appear fuzzy. But just in case, he will take it out to test and make sure it works. For the first time, as he attempted copying it, his goal was not achieved. When he reached the 69th stroke, the sweat on the tip of his nose fell onto the penholder. Causing him to quiver slightly and making the lines slightly deflect as well. The second copy attempt and the goal was still not achieved, failing on the 419th pen stroke. The third copy failed. Fourth copy attempt Fifth The sixth and seventh Until the eighth attempt, Angel was finally able to sessfully copy a magic pattern. The next step is the critical moment, can he smoothly connect the shaft and transition to the second magic pattern? One hook, one curl, one turn, and then draw a circle. When it is two-thirds, go back counterclockwise After half an hours focus on the bearing shaft, the nib finally entered the second magic pattern after a diagonal pull! At this point, when Angel depicted this pattern, the joy in his heart overflowed and his emotions went out of control. This caused the lines drawn to be dyed and he had to stop to start the next copy attempt. Although another copy failed, Angel was still very happy. At least he could confirm he should be able to draw the magic array in its entirety by cheating. But there is another problem. Even if he canpletely copy the magic array in its entirety, but this is only limited to on the white paper. When the alchemy production is formally established, the depiction of the magic array requires a stable and continuous output of magic power. It takes one to two days just to copy it, not to mention whether he has the energy to persist for so long. The consumption of magic power alone is a huge problem. How can he solve that? Even if he is able to be proficient in copying the Overture of Death to a very high level. It would still take him about a day to depict it. Angel calcted his ability. He believes if he only outputs magic power steadily for enchantment, he should at least be able to stick to it for half a day. Where can he find the other half of the total amount of magic power required for the rest of the day? In addition, when depicting. He also needs to ensure that the Heat Blend Art and Magic Power Hand are uninterrupted, which is also a big eater of his magic power. So until the problem of magic power is solved, he cannot continue. A week after he disappeared, Angel returned to Promi Alchemy Shop again. When he arrived, it was the most leisurely time of the day. David was quietly wiping a rough machete with some blended green juice on the counter. A machete with a stylepletely different from the ones seen in the Wizard ne, it is called: A Chinese kitchen knife. Angel sold most of his alchemy works to David, and this kitchen knife is his second alchemy work, which was refined for the purpose of experimentation and moulding. Apart from being rtively sharp, it has a few advantages. After Davidpletely had covered the kitchen knife with green juice, he noticed that there was one more person in front of him. Angel? David questioned. David put aside the kitchen knife and said: Youre here. Master Promi has been waiting for you in the shop these days and didnt head back untilst night. After hearing that Promi had been waiting for him for a week. Angel had a faint sense of guilt in his heart. These days he was addicted to practising and couldnt extricate himself from it. He never thought Promi would be waiting for him at the alchemy shop this whole time There was too much misleading information. Cough cough. Ahem, it took me a long time to find something. Angel tilted his head, put his fist over his mouth and pretended to cough twice. Chapter 232 News About Sky Tower David didnt doubt him but said: I see. After saying this, Davids face was again flushed with joy: In fact, it was better you didnte. Master Promi stayed in the shop this past couple of days and taught me a lot about alchemy. I think I can try and get in touch with basic blending as long as I take the time to digest what I have learned. You are getting exposure to blending? Dont you want to try enchantment first? Angel asked. David shook his head and replied: Im afraid after I try enchantment, Ill never have the motivation to try blending again. To the orthodox alchemy wizard. The enchantment method, whether it is magic pattern or magic array enchantments. Is in fact just a timely rain and can only solve the drought for a while. If an alchemy wizard wants a continuous stream, they need to continue studying this alchemy subject further or take the blending route. Davids devotion to alchemy is like Nausicas obsession with strength. Even if David knows that Angel is good at enchantment and is likely to teach him well. He still wants to enjoy what he has in the present and not focus on the future. What happens when the enchantment methodes to an end? Davidmented to Angel. David slightly hesitated and asked: Angel, will you take the blending route in the future? After a long moment of silence, Angel answered: I think so. Learning enchantment is just a means to make his journey through the initial stages of the wizard path a little safer. If he wants to further study the path of alchemy in the future, he will certainly embark on the path of blending. After all, 80 percent of the alchemy books recorded from the Nightmare ne were about blending. If he doesnt learn it, will he keep them as a decoration? Hearing Angels reply, David smiled brightly: Thats good, I was afraid you would walk all the way through this dark path! Although, I think enchantment is also very promising. Who made it so there are such few alchemy wizards in the Southern Region of the Wizard ne? After clearly talking through their goals, the words inside and out came out much easier between the two of them. Angel teased and said: If you dont want to learn enchantment, then whats the point of working with me on alchemy? At present, I can handle enchantment. But my refining method is much worse than yours. I havent even learned the Melting and Freezing Art yet. I need to learn your way of thinking. David pointed to the Chinese kitchen knife on the table and the three other Chinese styled weapons: Your alchemy ideas are very interesting. These shapes are simple, strange, and their power isnt bad. This is a very novel way of thinking. Coupled with your Wrist-Mounted Crossbow and the series of design ideas, even Master Promi was amazed! In short, the thoughts in your head are clearly strange. I came here to pick at the thoughts going through your head. David said. However, David doesnt know it wasnt that Angels ideas which was strange. But he was exposed to another civilizations culture since childhood. Although the Earths scientific and technological civilization hasnt necessarily climbed to the same level as the wizard civilization. Angel has inherited their way of thinking by following the path of science and technology. At present, Angel actually hasnt brainstormed any new ideas that can be picked up, but he is still following the wisdom set by his spiritual predecessors. But Angel wasnt ashamed of this. Being a visionary is certainly a good way of thinking. However, before a person has any experience, they are only considered dreamers if they only have ideas and never implement their ideas. Only when they have rich experience and more information can the visionary bear the risks and opportunities brought by brainstorming new ideas. With this practice, they can bring ideas to reality. At present, Angel is in the stage of umting more information and experience. He is enriching his own knowledge reserves, studying the knowledge in-depth, andparing differentmon-sense beliefs. After umting over time, all the fragmentary information will one day be consolidated by some kind of understanding ofw. Eventually, this will make up his own foundation of knowledge which he will never lose. Angel smiled back at David, and then changed the subject in due course: Since Master Promi isnt here, why dont we head straight to Masters residence directly? No, Master Promi just went back to get somethingst night. He said hede back by today. David looked at the wall clock and said: Its almost noon. I think master should being here soon Why dont we head to dinner first? Okay, after eating dry food for almost a week. Its just about the right time for me to go out and grab a bite to eat. Angel touched his t belly. David closed the shop, then mysteriously said to Angel: Ill take you to a nice ceter. Youll definitely want to go there again after eating there once! David sighed with a painful expression on his face as he said: Its just their prices are too high. It costs dozens or even hundreds of contribution point for one person to eat just one meal. Davids words aroused Angels interest. Despite the fact, he mainly eats dry food to satisfy his hunger. In fact, he also loves eating delicacies. Unfortunately, since Jons health has declined, he has rarely eaten meals that have aroused his craving for more food. He thought David would take him to an elegant and luxurious restaurant, or to a niche snack stand. But it was neither of them. They went to the most interesting street with a mixed atmosphere in the underground market. This street is full of dark alleys, bothrge and small. It isnt easy to navigate these dark ces away from the eternally bright Underground Market. However, the dark alleys here meet all the dark needs. If one casually peers into any of the dark alleys, one can only see how truly deep and dark this ce was. Every dark alley is like a huge mouth that eats away at others, scattering a foul and bloody stench. Angel once blocked the Chloe brothers in a small alley like this. Are you sure theres food sold here? Angel asked full of doubts. En! Believe me, I know this ce better than you do! As David spoke, he greeted several fierce-looking apprentices on the side of the alley. The other side also smiled back, although their smiles looked a bit ferocious. After another five minutes of walking, David pulls Angel into a small alley. The alley was getting darker and darker until they reached the end when a little light appeared. The light came from a signboard inserted across the wall: BarButterfly Bar. Bar? Angels brow instantly wrinkled as he thought: Going to the bar at noon? Are you kidding me? You know, I dont drink. He told Promi the other day he had three years left to go before he reached the legal drinking age byw, which was, in fact, only his excuse. It wasnt that he didnt drink, but that he only drank one kind of wine. Pat Manors own homemade Milk Wine, which Angel hadnt touched since he left Grud Town. You dont have to drink here. Im telling you, we can get barbeque food down here! Youll know what Im talking about when youe with me. David said. To Angels surprise, although Barbie Bar is very remote, it is still quite lively and full of loud voices. Besides, if one wants to enter this bar, they need to get a membership card. It wasnt until the two sat in a corner that David ordered a ss of sparkling grass rum and took a big sip before answering his doubts. The membership card needs to be paid for by yourself. One magic crystal can pay for a basic iron card, on which there are copper, silver and gold cards included for higher levels. The higher the card level, the higher the dining location and food quality will be. David handed his membership card to Angel and said: I have an iron card. With this, I can only eat in the hall, but I cant order much food. Hearing his exnation, Angel kept feeling a sense of familiarity: Card level system, isnt this like the Candy Houses system? Do you know about the Candy House? Davids eyes lit up: I heard that the chef here is the neighbour of the student who is themon disciple of Lord Gloria and Lord Felicia. So he has always been adhering to the spirit of the Candy House and in the end, inherited its card system. After Angel finished listening, he gave augh. Glorias Barbies Restaurant and Felicias Butterfly Bar are the pinnacles of the entire Southern Regions Gourmet Wizards. The owner here directly mixed the two names of Barbie and Butterfly by naming their restaurant the BarButterfly Bar, the naming sense of which is like an unoriginal copycat. So is the chef a Gourmet Wizard? Angel asked. David shook his head and said: Where would there be so many Gourmet Wizards? Although the chef here isnt a Gourmet Wizard, the food cooked here tastes quite delicious. When a te of the barbecue was served, Angel was able to get a little taste. It does taste good. Angel put aside his initial prejudice because he had tasted the barbecue sauce actually adding milk and honey! Seeing Angel gulping down the meat, David said triumphantly: Was I right? It tastes good, doesnt it? Just as the two finished dining and were about to leave. A man dressed in luxurious clothes suddenly rushed out of a booth and whispered breathlessly to a burly fellow with a sword. The burly fellow eximed: Is what you said true?! Yes, its been confirmed! The luxuriously dressed man who rushed out said. The burly man grabbed the luxuriously dressed man, then took two other people at the same table and hurried out. Right at this moment, David was standing at the front of the bar. The burly fellow rushes across the bar and shouted: Get out of the way! David was still in a daze as to what was going on when the burly fellow grabbed him by the shoulders and threw him to one side. David didnt get hurt, but he couldnt help swearing. Son of a bitch, you wanna die? The burly fellow turned his head and red angrily. David winced and as Angel was about to step forward, the luxuriously dressed man hurriedly said to the burly fellow: Forget about them. Lets head back to Sky Tower first and fight a few more matches before the news gets out! The burly fellow also thought of the news just now and spat before turning to leave. Although the spittle didntnd on David, his face was still pale and blue with a hint of anger. Naru David muttered under his breath. As Angel helped David up, he heard him whisper and asked: What are you talking about? That man is Crazy Demon de, Naru! I remember him! Davids little face was filled with grievance and anger. He wanted to take out a small book to write down his name and curse it a hundred and eighty times a day. Why dont I lend you the Wrist-Mounted Crossbow? Angel suggested. No, when I learn blending, Ill make a weapon myself! David said. I mean, you can go up and kill him now. Angel said with a cruel light in his eyes. On the way back, David said: BarButterfly Bar gives another benefit for gold cardholders, which is the sale of news. After listening to the tone of the man just now, he seems to have bought some wonderful news, it seemed to have something to do with Sky Tower Wonderful News About Sky Tower? Angel recalls and thought: Is it the news about the Purification Garden? As Angel was still in thought, they had now arrived at Promi Alchemy Shop. In front of the shop, two people were sitting on the stairs while whispering as they saw theming. These people immediately stood up and walked over to greet them with a smile. We are really predestined friends I didnt expect to meet them again so soon. Angel said in a low voice. The two fat and thin people are professional little brothers, Forsa and Lafitte, whom Angel sawst week. Chapter 233 A Knife Angel! Forsa greeted him while smiling and said: We are predestined friends who can meet each other twice in a row. Are you here to learn alchemy from Master Promi? As Forsa spoke on, Lafitte also piled a greeting with a smile: Good afternoon, Angel. The sudden release of goodwill from Forsast time left Angel somewhat confused and wondering whether it was all an act. No matter whether they had other goals in mind or not, since the other partys attitude is cordial, he cant afford to be rude. Good afternoon, you two. Angel said: Im here to just look for Master Promi. Hearing what both of you just said, did Master Promi really start epting disciples recently? After Angel finished speaking, he looked at David. Thetter was confused and thought: Why hadnt I heard anything about this? Dont you know already? Recently, it has been rumoured outside that Master Promi is interested in epting new disciples. This is why he has been staying at the alchemy shop for a week, it was in order to find an excellent disciple. Forsa said. There was a sh of insight on Davids face: There may have been people who havee to pay homage to my master from time to time. Before, I didnt care about it. No wonder there were more people visiting teacher this past couple of days. It turns out someone is spreading rumours. Was this a rumour? Forsa and Lafitte looked at David with surprise. Lafittes face shed a nk expression: Is this really a rumour? Then Lord ckjack Forsa coughed twice, interrupting Lafittes next words. Then he turned around and smiled as he said: Lord ckjack asked us toe and buy the alchemy weapon, the thin sword which the Lord sawst week. A knife! Lafitte corrected. Oh, a knife. Right, its a knife. Forsa repeated. David locked the shop when they went to eat at noon. Now, David opened the shop door and pointed to Forsa and Lafitte as he said: You two, wait outside first. Angel and I will go in and tidy up some things. Forsa and Lafitte know when to advance and retreat. With the support of ckjack that day, their arrogance had soared. But now with just the two of them, they naturally dare not refute. After Angel had entered the shop, David curled his lips and said: Did you hear what that pockmarked face teenager said David says hesitantly: I think ckjack seems to want to learn from Master. With his arrogant and surly character, Master Promi will probably ept him. However, its also quite strange. I remember what Master mentioned on that day, it was of ckjack never wanting to worship another teacher ah! Why did such an idea suddenly arise within him? Did your words that day make him repent? Who knows? Angel didnt care about this. He didnt think what he said that day could suddenly wake up an unrepentant person. He guessed there were other reasons in y: Why are you keeping them outside? David took the tang knife off the wall and said: Im asking you first, do you want to up the price of this knife? If you dont raise the price, Ill sell it at the price they are requesting. Angel asked David: Has anything happened this week? What do you mean? David questioned. Angel mused for a moment before he said: Well For example, some event that would make it reasonable to raise the price of this knife. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? The Frost Moon Channel is such a thing that can be encountered but cant be asked for! David said. Angel replied: Since thest time, I did say to let theme in a week, then well just have to sell for what they ask for. This thing isnt worth much anyway. See, I told you. There wasnt a difference whether you sold it early orte. David touched his face as he said: I promised them I would raise the price that day. It looks like Im going to lose face. After confirming it could be sold, David called in the both of them and put the tang knife in front of them as he said to Forsa: Dont you want to buy it? Give me an offer. There is no price increase, right? Forsa asked with a smile. Davids face shed an uneasy expression and said: Why do you ask so many questions, make an offer, an offer! Lafittes eyes rolled as he said: 10 magic crystals! David pped the table. Last time they came here, they sent out an offer of 15 magic crystals. Today, they suddenly cut the price. Now he doesnt want to buy! Just as David was about to open his mouth to speak, Forsa angrily red at Lafitte and pulled him behind as he said: Its still 15 magic crystals. You mustve remembered it wrong. Forsa was a little anxious to tell him something as he reached Lafittes ear. Forsa whispered to him: Listen to me. Sometimes, human rtions are more important than these five magic crystals. We dont need to push down the price this time. Although Forsa was whispering to Lafitte, Angel and David actually heard what he had said. Davids face shed with a smile: Youre very interesting, fat man. Did you specifically say it loudly enough for me to hear? Forsa waved his hands as he said: I just came to help the eldest brother buy a weapon, there is no other meaning. David nced at Angel, but when he saw Angels expression the same as usual, he made up his own mind: Okay, 15 magic crystals then, this knife is 15 magic crystals Forsas face was under control as he took out his purse from his pocket and was about to pay. But at this time, there was a sudden change. A voice came from behind the shop door. Wait! Ill take that sword! Ill give you 20 magic crystals! The speaker was a man dressed in a luxurious coat, delicate leather trousers and had a jewelled dagger at his waist. He strode in from the outside of the shop, still panting. Where did you jump out from? Weve already bought this knife! Lafittes face darkened instantly. Before, they said it was impossible for the price to rise. But suddenly, someone jumped out and pped him across the face. Forsa also felt that this was too coincidental and thought to himself: Was this guy specially invited by the shop? Forsa took one look at David and saw that Davids face was normal a moment ago. But when he saw the visitor, his face instantly became gloomy. It shouldnt be the case. It seems that there is a feud between the visitor and the clerk. Forsa recalled what the man had said just now. The other party didnt even know that this wasnt a sword but a knife. Although he personally didnt believe it was a knife as well. But since the clerk said it was a knife, then it was a knife. Judging from all the evidence, this wasnt a scam. Then why? When did the price suddenly jump up?! Forsa wondered. Commoner, dont appear before me. After a sarcastic remark, the visitor came to the counter and threw out a purse: 20 magic crystals, Ill take it now! After that, the luxuriously dressed man took hold of the tang knife. At this time, Forsa also suddenly pressed to hold the tang knife as well. Commoner, what are you doing? Get your hands off me now! The luxuriously dressed man yelled. Forsas face darkened. Although his opponents aplishments were definitely higher than his. But he promised Lord ckjack he would take the weapon back at this time. The clerk has already promised to sell this to us. Do you know what firste first served means? When Forsa said this, he also felt very uneasy. He was speaking on the premise that David would support him. If David doesnt support his argument at this time, then what he said was just meaningless fart. Sell it to you? You offered 15 magic crystals while I offer 20, and you havent paid, yet I already have. Who do you think the clerk will sell this to? The luxuriously dressed man said sarcastically. Forsa also knew this. Even though he is being unreasonable, but the Wizard ne isnt known for its reason at all. Therefore, everything depends on Davids attitude. The two men looked to David at the same time, but Davids face was filled with uncertainty at this time, and his own heart was also very contradictory. This knife can sell for 20 magic crystals, which will definitely bring a lot of profit But this luxuriously dressed man was the one who stood beside Crazy Demon de, Naru, in BarButterfly Bar. In fact, the dispute between him and Naru wasnt a big deal, and he wasnt injured at all. In another day or two, he will probably end up forgetting about the encounter. However, it hasnt been long since the incident took ce. Davids resentment was still at its peak. So, at first sight of this person, he naturally hated him. However, even if he hates the person opposite to him, he doesnt hate money! Moreover, this knife still belongs to Angel. Even if he wants to show an expression of disgust against this luxuriously dressed man. He should consider the feelings of the true owner of this knife who was still nearby. David hadnt spoken this whole time, so Forsas expression became somewhat embarrassed. The luxuriously dressed man pushed Forsa away and said: Do you know what the highest bidder means? It only means those who have no money will try to use reason and put all their hopes anothers moral value. Yes, Im referring to you,moner. As long as one has money, its aplete joke to use reason against others. The luxuriously dressed man said. The luxuriously dressed mans words went straight into Forsas heart. Before he entered the Wizard ne, he had been the son of an economic minister in a mortal country. He was never short of money but was very sensitive to money. At that time, his idea was almost exactly the same as this man in front of him. Now that he is in the Wizard ne and has no money, he expects to use reason. Forsa blushed as Lafitte angrily red at the luxuriously dressed man. What? Do you think what I said was wrong? If you have the money, you can also raise the price. The luxuriously dressed man said. You! Lafittes face was furious, but Forsa quickly grabbed him. They only brought out 15 magic crystals, and he and Lafitte have done many tasks recently. Although they have some savings, they cant even bring together 5 magic crystals between the two of them. The luxuriously dressed man snorted coldly. At this moment, another person came in through the shop door. Theer was a woman whose head was bruised and battered, with bandages covering half her face while the other half still looked seductive. A tattered ck robe wrapped her body. In fact, the upper half of her robe was still intact, only vaguely revealing the armour the woman was wearing underneath her upper body. The lower half of her robe was a mess, revealing her plump and slender white thighs. Te, what are you doing? Go and buy the weapon quickly! The woman swaggers inside while her enchanting figure came to the luxuriously dressed mans side. Queena, let me tell you the funniest joke. Thismoner was trying to use reason against me. Te said as he made an expression of disdain. Queena nced at Forsa and Lafitte, then at Angel and David. Just as she was about to say something, her eyes were suddenly drawn to a crescent-shaped de. What what is this? Queena pointed to the workbench behind David. Everyone followed along the direction she was pointing and saw the workbench was a mess. It was filled with all kinds of debris. On the workbench floor was filled with debris, there is a ss box containing. A crescent de shining a cold light. Little brother, can you take it out and let me have a look? Queena pointed to the crescent de. Queena was also a person who followed Naru just before, and David was still feeling resentment. But eventually, he brought the ss box away from the debris without any expression on his face. When the ss box was ced on the counter, everyones eyes were attracted by the contents in the box. The ss box contained a short sickle with faint lines on its de. The crescent they had seen was the de of this sickle, with a graceful curve giving off a faint blue light. When the blue light reflected against the ss itself, it gave the illusion of watching a crescent moon. This is a ranked alchemy weapon! When seeing the faint magic pattern on the knife de, Queenas eyes shed a trace of ecstasy! Every time Promis products wereunched, countless people woulde to grab it. As soon his alchemy weapons enter the market, they will definitely be sold out in a matter of minutes. They never expected to see a ranked alchemy weapon enter their sights, how could they be unhappy with their encounter! While everyone was still admiring the sickle, Te didnt hesitate to take out a bigger purse than before and throw it on the table as he demanded: This short sickle! Ill take it! Chapter 234 I’ll Reason with You As soon as Te lost his purse on the counter, he wanted to get ahold of the sickle. When David saw this, he quickly snatched the sickle away and said: Hey, you want to take it away before the price has settled? Te pointed to the purse on the counter: 100 magic crystals is absolutely a fair market price. This sickle, which depicts a sharpened edge magic pattern, is indeed worth about 100 magic crystals on the market for simr weapons. However, sickles are unpopr weapons so the price may be even lower. So when Te stated 100 magic crystals, Davids face showed some hesitation at the offer. He really doesnt want to sell anything in the shop to these two people in front of him. If anything elsees up, it can be easily solved since these two weapons belong to Angel. Most importantly, Angel stood on the side in case anything were to happen. Why, do you think the offer is too low? Then, are you selling it to them? Te points to Forsa and Lafitte. Forsas face was expressionless, but his eyes were still fixed on the tang knife held in Tes hand. Do you want to sell it or not? My price is absolutely reasonable! Te stretched out his finger and tapped the table, making a thumping sound. David hesitated before finally slowly putting the sickle on the counter. Queena smiled and gave Te a wink. Te leered at Forsa and said: See? If you had money, you could also reason like me. If you have no money, dont stand in the way and be an eyesore here. Queena gave an angry-sounding cry: Come on, why are you talking so much to these people? Elder brother Naru is still waiting for us. Te said: Okay, okay, well take it and go. Te felt he was in control of the whole venue, and that no one dared to refute his im. The twomoners could only look on angrily but dared not speak back, and the clerk on the other side of the counter could only make the exchange of money for the weapon. What are values? Money is value. He had the money and could even get news from the BarButterfly Bar earlier than others. With his money, he can even request the BarButterfly Bar to announce the news at ater date. Te slowly stretched out his handjust to let everyone see his movementsthen he reached out to pick up the sickle Why, why couldnt he lift it up? Te looked down and saw another hand already on the sickle. It was a hand that looked very youthful from just the back. From the colour of the nails and the shape. This hand simply pressed on the sickle to block Te from bringing it away. Te looked up and saw the owner of this hand as a teenager he had never noticed before. Commoner, let go of my hand. Te said coldly. At this moment, everyone in the store focused on Angel standing beside David. Now arent you rich? Angel suddenly raised his head and looked at Te with a slight smile. His handsome face seemed to have its own halo as he said: Then Ill Reason with You. Angel made everyones heart pound. In particr, Forsa had a hint of joy in his expression as he questioned: Is Angel standing up for me? Queena raised her eyebrow, ced her finger on Tes chest and gently traced his chest as she said: Handsome little brother, do you want to reason with Te for it? Im afraid his reason will be too big for you to imagine. With her metaphorical words, her fingers slowly fell from Tes chest and finally gently reached Tes lower abdomen. When her fingers rested, she also made provocative movements with her hand which were full of unspeakable implications. Te sneered and said: Since you want to reason with me, then Ill reason with you. Te loosened his grip on the sickle and said: Go ahead, tell me how much youll offer? Let me see who is more reasonable in the end! Angels expression remained unchanged as he points to the tang knife in Tes other hand and said: Lets not talk about this sickle for the time being. Lets talk about the knife first. Te was stupefied for a moment, but then he began tough and said: I thought you would offer up a big price to scare me. So you originally wanted to reason by bargaining? Well, Ill give you a chance. Angel took the tang knife in Tes hand. Te frowned but didnt stop him. He wants to see what this teenager, who pretends to y the fool, was going to do. But in the next second, Angels action suddenly made Tes eyes widen. Because after Angel had grabbed the tang knife out of his hand, he didnt look back at him at all and directly threw it to Forsa in front of everyone. Forsa rushed to seize the tang knife and looked at the recovered tang knife with a dazed expression on his face. What is the purpose? Are youmoners helping each other? Te said sarcastically. Angel softly said: Im being reasonable. What reason? Whats your offer? Te asked. Angel looked at Te with a smile. David, who had been watching everything unfold from the sidelines also smiled and reached over Angels shoulder: Does this guy have no ears? He cant even seem to understand what youve said. He said hes reasoning with you, isnt that right?! Davids derision made Te look on gloomily, and it was only then that he had reacted. The young man opposite had given him reasons he didnt understand. So, are you standing up for them? Te asked. Of course not. Im not standing up for him. Im just being reasonable. Angel stretched out his hand toward Forsa: Tang knife for 15 magic crystals. Forsa was still in a daze, but this doesnt hinder his movements. He quickly pulls out the 15 magic crystals and puts them in Angels palm. Now since he has got the knife in hand, he wont let it go. After Angel received the magic crystals in full view of the public, he took out two magic crystals from the magic crystal pile and handed them to David. He then proceeds to put the rest of the magic crystals in his pocket. What is the meaning of this?! Tes face was sullen as if he were overflowing with water from overthinking. I am trying to show my reason to you. They came first and you cameter. We have promised to sell the tang knife to him. No matter how much you offer to pay, I will keep my promise to them first. That is the reason. Angel said inly. Te ignored Angel and looked at David and asked: Can an outsider make a decision for the seller? Davids response to Te was just a shrug of the shoulder as he looked as if it had nothing to do with him. Are 20 magic crystals too few for you? So themoners are uniting to fight against me? Ha ha. Te sarcastically said to David: Youre a small clerk, arent you? If Master Promi knew you were so negligent in your duties, Im guessing youd be fired immediately from your clerk position. Fired? Of course not. Suddenly, a strong deep voice came from the door. When they looked back, they saw a middle-aged man in a luxurious purple wizard robeing in at a leisurely pace. Master Promi! Forsa saw the target elder brother appear and immediately wanted to grab his thigh. Master Promi Te looked stunned. He just said it casually, but how could he expect Master Promi to reallye? Angel silently said: Speak of the devil and he will arrive. This is good timing to arrive. Although Promi didnt understand what was going on with so many people in the shop, he heard what Te said. Davids recent performance has been very outstanding. When he taught alchemy to David this week, he found Davids alchemy thinking wasnt constrained or rigid but had a firm foundation on the path of alchemy. This made Promi very satisfied with David. Whats more, there is his rtionship with Angel, how could he consider firing David? Master. David said as he weed Promi in. Promis sudden unannounced arrival and Davids performance severely pped Te in the face. The expression on his face was slightly awkward at this time. But considering what had happened just transpired, he felt he had done nothing wrong. Also, the young man had pocketed those magic crystals. If Promi knew about this, he would certainly not remain partial any longer. His mind became a little rigid towards this line of reasoning. What happened? As Promis voice fell and as David was about to exin. Forsa and Lafitte scrambled to exin the matter word for word. After hearing about what happened, Promi didnt show any expression on his face. But in his heart, he still agreed with what Te said. However, since Angel wants to confront him, he will certainly not offer any help to the enemy. Isnt it just an alchemy weapon? No big deal, he can practice and refine another one. Promi obviously doesnt know the tang knife wasnt made by him. Promi was about toment and help Angel crush Te. But Te forestalled him by saying: Master Promi, after the teenager gave the weapon to these two. He gave only two magic crystals to the clerk, and he pocketed the rest for himself. It is precisely because of such conduct that I have expressed my views just now. In front of Promi, Te doesnt show his disdain of moners which shows his ability to see where the wind blows at the helm. It seems he is very proficient in business and politics. After listening to this, Promi looked at Forsa and wanted to hear evidence from another perspective. Forsa hesitated and nodded slightly before exining. This Promi also doesnt know what to say as he thought: If Angel wanted to get magic crystal, there were many ways. Why use these means and also in full view of the public? Hmm Why dont I listen to Angels testimony first? Seeing Promis reaction, Te felt triumphant. At this time, Angel said: I havent finished my reason just now, but lets move onto the question of what firste, first served means? Te snorted at his words and pointed to Forsa: Why dont you ask him if hed abide by the reason if he were the te arrival or if he had the money? Forsa was once again pointed out as the target of discussion. With this, he decided to lie in a fetal position and cry in his heart. After all, Angel is trying to helping him. Even if what Te said was true, he will never admit it. At once, Forsa shook his head firmly and yelled: I will! I would abide by the principle of firste, first served! Even though Forsas expression looked sincere, no one present had believed what he had just said, including Angel. But Angel went and said: Of course, what youve just said is natural and reasonable. I believe Forsa would never be so reasonable if he had the money. Forsa looked startled at Angel and expressed with his face: My brother, I am only helping you prove your reason! Why, why are you tearing me down? Angel even shocked Te. He had intended to taunt Forsa with a few words but was speechless at this time. Angel continued by stating: You are unreasonable, Forsa is unreasonable, and so both of you are equally unreasonable. But it doesnt matter, because I am reasonable! Angel smiled and seemed give an expression of: I dont care whether you are reasonable or not, as long as I am reasonable. Te gave a cold hum as he said: Whats the use of your reason? Do you think you have the same ability as Master Promi? Angel shook his head and said: I naturally dont have the same ability as Master Promi. Angel continues by pointing to the tang knife in Forsas hands as he said: But Im qualified to reason with this knife. What makes you qualified?! Te demanded. Just because this knife is mine! Angel eximed. When Angel said this statement very forcefully, everyone else was stunned besides David. Even Promi took a second look at the knife. When he saw the style of the knife, he silently wiped a cold sweat from his forehead and thought: Fortunately, I didnt forcefully interrupt his speech just now. Otherwise, I wouldve been too humiliated! I thought the alchemy weapon sold was one of the ones I had refined! Te was choked by Angels words. If this is true As Angel states, this knife originally belongs to him, then he naturally has ownership over the tang knife. I dont care if you are unreasonable as long as I am reasonable. Only he can say this sentence. When Te saw that David didnt refute, nor did Master Promi, his heart thumped. Looks like This knife was really made by him Looking back in retrospect, when the clerk received only two magic crystals, he didnt protest at all. Wasnt this a sign? Te thought. Te also didnt know what to say at this time, his face flushed with shame. All his words and actions just now seemed very shameful. As Te was trying to find a seam in the ground to drill into, Angels voice came into his ears again. Angel only picked up the sickle on the table and looked at Te as he said with a smile: My reasoning is over. Now, its time to hear your reason. Angel hands the sickle over to Te. I hope your reason is strong enough to persuade me to sell this sickle to you. By the way, I almost forgot to mention, this sickle is actually mine as well. Angel said. Chapter 235 Your Reason, Not Mine When Angel said the sickle was also his, Tes hand visibly shook slightly. Then he turned to look at Promi, but all he saw was Promi smiling back at him as he heard: This sickle is attached with Sharpened Edge Magic Pattern, which is regarded as a very exemry enchantment in enchantment alchemy. Promi exined. Promi is following the path of blending, which is known to almost everyone in the Underground Market. Therefore, when he pointed out that this work is one of enchantment. He was obviously distancing himself from the sickle. When Te heard Promis words, his mind felt a little numb. Suddenly, he felt he shouldnt havee here today But at this time, he was having difficulties while riding the tiger. Since he is on the fence with this teenager, Te can only clench his teeth and take the loss. You are the seller. If you want to sell, sell. You dont need to give me any more reasons. Te banged the sickle on the counter, making a loud metal shing sound. Angels expression still remained unchanged as he smiled and calmly said: Wasnt it you who wanted to hear my reason? Since I have ced the weapon in the shop, I naturally want to sell it. So, I handed it over to you, didnt I? Since you want to sell it, why bother talking about it?! Te eximed. It seems yourprehension ability is poor. I repeat this is Your Reason, Not Mine. In the face of Tes anger, Angel simply did not care. What, from my point of view, arent you just ying word games? Te questioned. When Te said these words, Angel directed a disdainful smile at him. David, Forsa and Lafitte gently shook their heads. Even Promi had closed his eyes slightly and could no longer bear to listen anymore. Before Te couldprehend what was going on, Queena leaned into his ear and whispered: He is asking you to make an offer! Dont let him get into your head! Queena also felt humiliated at this time and couldnt help urging him: Arent you ashamed? Hurry up, buy it and leave. The boss is still waiting for us. It wasnt until he heard this reminder that Te had reacted. As if he had figured out his own reason-money was his reason. If the other party asks him to be reasonable, he is asking him to make a bid. Recalling how he had just made a fuss about if you want to sell, sell Te felt his face instantly scorched byva, and he had begun to feel the burn. Tch tch tch, looking at your red cheeks, it seems you also know a little bit about shame. If you dont even care about the reason, why should you care about shame? The speaker was Lafitte who was called moner by Te so many times today. His umted resentment had already been overflowing in his heart. When he saw Te being embarrassed, how could he hold his tongue and not mock him? Te was exasperated and red in a threatening manner as he said: Commoner, shut your trap, otherwise Otherwise what? The speaker wasnt Lafitte this time, but Promi. His eyes were frosty as he said: Recently, more and more people have be bolder these days and dared to be presumptuous in my shop. Do you really dare challenge my patience? Not mentioning Promis identity, Te was overwhelmed by his third level apprentice momentum alone, leaving him unable to move. Master, I didnt mean it like that. It was he who satirized me first, and I had only Te tried to exin. Promis eyes looked on sharply as he said: You can fight or go against the grain with others as much as you desire. But as long as you dare to do so in my shop, I will let you know how wonderful it is to be alive! After being lectured by Promi, Te looked a little flustered. Angel said in a timely manner: So whats your reason? If your reason cant convince me, put the weapon back and get the hell out of here! With Angels stabbing words, Te wanted to angrily refute. But when he heard Promi coldly snort, he wilted again. As Queena saw the situation unfold, the creases softened on her forehead as she could not bear looking at him any longer. Te calmed himself down and suppressed the smell of gunpowder in his tone as he said: Ive already put my money on the counter. On the counter, there were two cloth bags, onerge and one small. Te had previously thrown out his offer of 20 magic crystals for his reason to buy the tang knife. The other bag was another offer he couldnt wait to throw out, this was another 100 magic crystals of reason to buy the sickle. Angel picked up the big bag and weighed it in hand as he said: Not enough. With such little reason, you have left me unconvinced. 100 magic crystals is already a fair market price. If you dont know, then you can ask others. For example, the clerk standing next to you who sells many alchemy weapons. He should know the price of this sickle. Te said. Angel had previously teased Te earlier which made David feel great. But at this point, the conversation had turned to him, leaving him speechless for a long while. There was no problem with what Te had said. 100 magic crystals is indeed a fair market price, and this wasnt even a long-handled sickle, but the less universally used short-handled sickle. Even an offer of 100 magic crystals is still on the higher end of the market for such a weapon. David did not speak for a long time. Te felt that he had regained a little face and felt proud in his heart again. However, because this ce is Promis shop venue, he dared not reveal his pride again. Again in the same sentence, this sickle belongs to me, and your reason must satisfy me. Angel paused and said: As for the fair market price, this isnt an irond rule in the Wizard ne. If you only consider the rise and fall of price fluctuations, they are affected by too many factors. At this time, Forsa, the former son of an economics minister in his country, also added: The rtionship between supply and demand in the objective market is the biggest factor affecting price fluctuations. Moreover, artificial maniption can also be a factor that controls the market price. Angel praised Forsa in his mind as he said: So, dont talk about your market price. In my mind, your price is not enough for my psychological price. Te has always followed the path of money, so he is no less sensitive to fluctuations in money than Forsa. Heughed and said: The premise between the rtionship of supply and demand is that if someone is willing to buy. With that, there should be a range of price increase. Your short sickle has reached its peak in the market, and no person is willing to pay more for it. Arent you such a person? Angel asked. Te choked for a moment before replying: Youre being unreasonable. Its your honour that Im willing to bid for this small weapon! Angel responded: So special circumstances require special treatment, right? If there is an urgent demand from someone, I can naturally raise the price. Isnt this an unspoken rule in the market? If this is what youre assuming, then youre wrong. Im not in urgent need of it. Te refuted. Is that right? Then you can go. I will not sell. Angel doesnt care whether he sells it or not. You! Te originally wanted to have a few words of back and forth, but Angel didnt follow the script at all. He was only left angry and silent after saying this. As Te was left speechless with anger. Queena, who had been looking on coldly at the situation, finally opened her mouth. She leaned slightly toward Angel, revealing a bit of her ** squeezed out by the armour under her tattered ck robe. Then she gave a wink and said: Little brother, I apologize to you on behalf of Te. I cant stand his character sometimes. Yes, how about I buy this sickle, is that okay? Yes, give me an offer. Angel said. Queenas arms gently squeezed her chest as she seductively asked: Can 100 magic crystals reach your psychological price? As an impulsive hot-blooded teenager around 14 or 15 years old, Queena thinks her posturing was enough to charm Angel. Its a pity she didnt know that Angel even ordered Red Butterfly killed. Queenas coquettish act waspletely presented to the wrong object. No. Angel said without hesitation. Queenas expression suddenly froze as she instantly converged her coquetry and asked: Then what is your psychological price? Angel stopped dancing around the subject and directly quoted his price: 300 magic crystals. When Angel quoted this price, almost everyone looked at Angel in surprise and thought: How dare he set such a price? This is three times higher than the original offer. This is just a regr alchemy product which doesnt involve any mystical enchantments. Even if this was made by Master, his price would roughly be around this price! Davidmented in his heart that Angel gave a lions opening But he liked such an offer. 300 magic crystals? Thanks for the opening, you actually dont want to sell it, do you? Te sneered. Tes words also followed the psychological line of thought present in others: Obviously, Angel is teasing with them by giving this offer. How could a sickle that has only just entered as a ranked item be priced like this? Of course I want to sell. If I dont sell it, will I leave it as a decoration? As long as you take my offer, then I will definitely sell it. Angel said. But this sickle isnt worth 300 magic crystals at all, even 100 magic crystals is already a sky-high price! Te eximed. Angel smiled and said: It isnt worth it, right? Isnt your boss, Crazy Demon de Naru, waiting for you at Sky Tower? When Angel mentions Sky Tower, both Te and Queenas pupils contracted slightly. Queena smiled dryly as she said: I dont understand what your meaning is. Is that right? If you dont understand, then forget it. Angel puts the sickle back into the ss box as he said: I believe it will be sold at this price in a few days. What do you think, Te? Te asked in wonder: What do you know? Werent you the one who bought the news? Why ask me? Angel replied. News? What news? Forsa and Lafitte looked at each other. Angel smiled and said: A piece of news that will let me sell this sickle at 300 magic crystals. After hearing Angels words, Te and Queena looked at Angel with some fear: Who are you? Why do you know about the news? Instead of replying, Angel continued asking: Are you sure you dont want it? Didnt you want to take advantage while the news had not spread and buy this at a low price? What, is 300 magic crystals too high? Everyone was confused about what Angel was talking about. This news sounded mysterious. Or, is a man who reasons with money, doesnt even have 300 magic crystals? Angel teased. Angels teasing tone of voice made Te blush. He had been so sarcastic with Forsa before, but he ironically hadnt expected these words to be returned to him in such a short time. What saddens Te most is he really doesnt have 300 magic crystals. Moreover, 300 magic crystals is already an unbearable price to pay, even for ordinary third level wizard apprentices. It seems you are right. They really dont have 300 magic crystals. David didnt know what the news was, but he enjoyed being able to knock down the other party at this time. Chapter 236 Role Reversal Te is a first level apprentice, so he only has about 150 magic crystals. This money is also considered public funds which were pooled together by his team. So, it was absolutely impossible for him toe up with 300 magic crystals. Good good, Ill remember you! Ill be seeing you around! Te had never felt so humiliated in his whole life. His face wasnt only beaten in front of everyone, but also exposed. Even his beliefs that brought him great pride were trampled underfoot. He had believed he was richer than his peers. But today, he was being pped silly by a kid on the same level. How can he be happy with this result? Te dropped a cruel threat that neither hurt nor itched before turning around to leave. At this moment, Promi suddenly asked: Is the news youre talking about the message of Sky Machinery Citys Purification Garden opening? Promis question gave Te and Queena a pause. Their eyes flickered and expressions revealed some guilt. I remember as I was walking over just now, Mission Hall had already begun spreading the news. As soon as Promis voice fell, a group of wizard apprentices can already be seen rushing to Promi Alchemy Shop from a distance. One man in the group of wizard apprentices was also dressed in luxuriously gorgeous clothes. But whenpared to Tes outfit, it made his clothes look more like a cheap knockoff, while the mans outfit is the real deal. He was sweeping all kinds of alchemy weapons and quickly putting them on the counter. The alchemy weapons bought by him were handed over to the apprentice-brothers behind him. He swept through all the weapons Angel had offered to sell here and even the Chinese kitchen knife wasnt left behind. All of a sudden, the luxuriously dressed man noticed the sickle in the ss box as his eyes lit up. How much is this sickle? The luxuriously dressed man asked anxiously, keeping his eyes on Te and the others for fear that the sickle would be snatched away by them. 400 magic crystals. Angels eyelids didnt blink as he quoted a sky-high price. This price made everyone stare with wide eyes. Just a few minutes before, Angel had unexpectedly raised the price another 100 magic crystals! Isnt he really scamming this guy? This price is four times higher than the price offered by Te! Everyone secretly nced at Te If someone actually bought it for four times his price Then wouldnt the shouting from Te before mean he was insulting himself? The luxuriously dressed man frowned and muttered: Not bad. Then, without hesitation, he took out his bone card and directly swiped 40,000 contribution points. 400 magic crystals paid immediately! With the addition of the other alchemy weapons he bought, the luxuriously dressed man had spent over 600 magic crystals after entering the shop! This is a price that everyone around couldnt fathom. Even Promi, who is ustomed to seeing big customers, has repeatedly looked askance at the luxuriously dressed men. Te recalled when he yelled at Angel you actually dont want to sell it, do you? when Angel quoted 300 magic crystals. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, someone had spent 400 magics for the sickle, not even attempting to bargain. This to him was absolutely ** up his naked face, this loss of face was even worse than what had experienced before! Tes face was really blushing and mottled this time. Queena, who was standing next to him, hid her face in embarrassment. She had previously assisted Te by saying that Tes [hand movements] is unimaginably big. Ha ha, really too big to imagine. As she recalled this scene, Queena was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack to drill into. She unconsciously looked at Te with a hint of resentment. On the other side, after the payment and delivery of goods, the luxuriously dressed man couldnt help ying with the sickle. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became at his decision. Ha ha ha, I found a bargain today! With this sickle, I will have no problems reaching the top of Sky Tower! The luxuriously dressed manughed out loud. In fact, it wasnt actually too difficult to reach the top of Sky Tower. Because if no idents happen, third level wizard apprentices will basically note out to fight in matches. So, the ordinary second level wizard apprentices, with a ranked alchemy weapon, are likely to reach the top. This is without taking into ount their talent. He couldnt help but feel grateful to Angel who had sold him this sickle: Ill remember you. If you have any troubles in the future, you can give my nameLandberht! The same phrase Te said, Landberht also said Ill remember you to Angel. However, even with the same phrasing, the meaning of the same phrase waspletely difference Landberht had spent 400 magic crystals and bought the sickle with an expression of picking up a bargain. He had even expressed his thanks to the seller on the spot. Angel offered to sell it for 300 magic crystal to Te but received a burst of abuse instead. The contrast between these two shows how truly ungrateful Te was. Tes face had changed from red to ck, and he even wanted to run away on the spot. But then hed lose even more face and bepletely disgraced. Thank you. My name is Angel. Angel nodded slightly. Landberht turned to leave without much dy after getting the sickle. When he passed Forsa and Lafitte and saw the tang knife in their hands. Landberht curled his lips and said nothing. But when he passed Te and Queena and saw their empty hands, Landberht couldnt help sneering: Poor wretches. In the eyes of this group of apprentices, Te and Queena dared not refute. Landberhtughed loudly, then took his younger brothers following behind him out in a high-spirited manner. Just like when he came in. The smoke billowed as they disappeared at the end of the street. When Landberht left, there was a brief silence from the bystanders in the shop. A few secondster, there was a burst ofughter. Poor wretches? Hahaha, today I really saw a good show! Forsas face is already quite fat. So, at this time, no one could see his eyes through the wall of fat while he smiled. Lafitte looked contemptuously at Te and said: Looking at that guys cheerfulness and gratitude. Clearly, Angel was kind enough to reduce the price for you, but some people are just too cheap and even scolded the seller as being rude. How can someone scold another as rude when they dont know what it means. Its ridiculous pretending to be rich when you dont have any money also! Te isnt in the mood to quarrel with him at this moment. He has been hit hard by a blow to the ** today. Especially when Landberht finally satirized him as a poor wretch. He felt the faith that had been supporting him fall apart. Hum! Why are you still here? If you dont want to leave, do you want to stay and continue losing face? Queena also didnt have time to listen to sarcasm of others. She pulled Tes hand and turned to leave. Before leaving, she took a deep look into Angels eyes, giving a fixed and cruel re as one would see from a poisonous snake. When they finally left, David let out a loudugh and said: Angel, you were so handsome this time! Unfortunately, these were just a few unimportant people. If wouldve been great if Naru were here. David said. Wasnt I handsome before? Angel raised his eyebrow. You were handsome before too! David shouted in support. However, David said with a little worry: The woman left with a terrible look in her eyes just now. I guess they already have a grudge against you. Angel waved his hands to show he didnt care and said: They can hold all the grudges they want if they dont mess with me. If they want to mess with me, he he. At this moment, Forsa stepped forward and bowed respectfully: I really want to thank you very much for this time. Otherwise, we will lose face today, be left unable to finish the bosss task and will have to find another thigh to grab again. Forsa looked slightly down at Angel when he said: Can we change to your thigh? Angel quickly refuted and said: Dont get me wrong, I didnt do it to stand up for you. If theres nothing else, please turn around and leave, we wont be seeing you off. Forsa wanted to continue asking questions, he wondered where Angel got the two alchemy weapons. But he was pushed away by Angels ** naked refusal. He wanted to have good rtions with Angel, so he just smiled and reluctantly left with Lafitte. Master, what do you mean by the news of the Purification Garden? Howe everyone came to buy up all the alchemy weapons? Someone even bought a weapon for 400 magic crystals, is the news incredible? David asked. Promi said with a smile: You should ask Angel he knew long before anyone else found out. Otherwise, he wouldnt have gone climbing Sky Tower especially. Am I right? Angel smiled and told the news he heard about Sky Tower and the Purification Garden. No wonder you let me sell it in a month and a half. You knew there would be a huge price increase. It suddenly dawned on David. David didnt care Angel didntmunicate this to him in advance. Even if Angel had told him at the time, with hisbat effectiveness, he wouldnt have reached the top. They talked a little more about what had just happened. After a while, Promi couldnt help getting down to business and said: Angel, have you Have you found the undead restraint magic pattern? Promis expression is a little bit hopeful as he asked expectantly. Angel replied: I didnt find a magic pattern that can purely restrain the undead. Promis eyes were slightly dim, but Angels next words gave him hope. But I have a magic array that can now somewhat restrain the undead. The name of this magic array is called: Overture of Death. Have you ever heard of it? Angel asked. Overture of Death? Promi thought for a moment in his head and shook his head with a wry smile as he said: I dont have much research on magic pattern enchantments. Even less on magic arrays. I only know a few popr magic arrays. I really havent heard of the array youre talking about. David asked: Angel, have you begun learning magic array enchantment now? In Davids mind, alchemy products made by magic array enchantments are at least mid to even high-level alchemy products. If Angel can really refine one, wont he beparable to Master Promi or even better? Promi also looked at Angel with curious eyes. I have personally tried it, and I dont know if I can do it. The question of whether or not I can learn it will be discussedter. At present, thergest hurdle for me is that my magic power isnt enough. With myck of magic power, how can the magic array be depicted on the alchemy item? There is much room for manoeuvre from Angels words. If there are many problems, they can be solved one by one. Yes, if you dont have enough magic power now. Even if you can learn it, it will take a lot of time to depict the magic array. Promi sighed as he said: It seems that we have to go to the Wizard Market and test our luck. Angel asked: Isnt there any way to solve the problem of insufficient magic power in alchemy? Not to mention the magic array, I have had many magic patterns that failed to be depicted because of insufficient magic power. Promi thought for a moment before saying: If you simply want to solve the insufficient magic power problem, it is not as though there was no solution. The simplest and crudest way is to burn money. You can use magic crystals as an energy source. Magic crystals can be used as an energy source for alchemy items. Angel is very clear about this, but Isnt the magic power contained in magic crystals, Ancient Magic? I heard that as soon as Ancient Magic enters the body, it still needs to be converted, and the time required isnt enough at all. Angel asked in doubt. Chapter 237 Energy Stabilizer As long as there is a problem, there will always be a solution. Promi said: To solve the Ancient Magic problem through magic crystals, in fact, this method has been summed up by our predecessors long ago. There are many other ways and methods, but they are simply too cumbersome, or you dont have ess to them now. Ill omit these first in light of your current circumstances. The only solution I see is to buy an energy stabilizer. Energy Stabilizer? Angel is no stranger to the name of this device: I think Ive heard of it. I assume you saw it in High Cloud Library? Promi smiled as he said: If I remember correctly regarding the Alchemy Manuscript, the rental fee in High Cloud Library about Energy Stabilizers is 1.1 million contribution points. 1.1 million! David was stunned by this number. If fully converted into magic crystals, this is 11,000 magic crystals! David doesnt think he can make that much money in his life. Angel was quite calm because he had already seen the rental fee for the < Alchemy Manuscript-Energy Stabilizer > in High Cloud Library. The designs for the Energy Stabilizer, which has been confirmed, are recorded in the < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy >. However, although Angel knew there were Energy Stabilizer designs in the < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy >. He hasnt actually gone through and carefully read the book. He only noticed some of the images when sorting through the folders. Therefore, when Promi mentioned this name, he didnt know what role an Energy Stabilizer yed. As we all know, Ancient Magic is a very vtile energy, and its almost impossible to manipte this energy for controlled use. A wizard constructs a mental force model in order to import Ancient Magic into the body for internal cirction. After internal cirction, the vtility of Ancient Magic ispletely eliminated, which has been done through our magic source converting it into pure magic power. Promi briefly exins about Ancient Magic, and then talks about the role of an Energy Stabilizer: The so-called Energy Stabilizer is actually a device foryering energy. When unstable energy is introduced into the device, it directly reduces all the unstable factors in the energy to the bottomyer. Then the pure energy rises up to the topyer. This process is like pouring oil and water into a cup, and the oil will automatically float to the top while the water sinks to the bottom. Ancient Magic is a kind of unstable energy. Through the Energy Stabilizer, the vtile energy parts contained in the Ancient Magic can be sunk to the bottom while the pure magic power floats upward. In this way, one can directly absorb the pure magic power for personal use. After listening to the exnation, Angels first thought wasnt to use the Energy Stabilizer to solve his magic shortage problem when depicting the magic array. But he instead wondered if he could get more pure magic power to grow and strengthen his own magic source through this method. If this works, then he would only need to consume magic crystals to quickly improve his aplishments! Angels internal thought is in fact, the thoughts of all other people who have first learned about the role of an Energy Stabilizer. While Angel was still considering the feasibility of this method, David had already asked before him: Master Promi, can I directly use this Energy Stabilizer to practice? My magic absorption rate is very slow, I was wondering if I can use an Energy Stabilizer to Before David had finished speaking, Promi mercilessly interrupted him and said: Youre looking at this so casually and think reality is so beautiful? David rubs the side of his head and gives a stiffugh. Promi exined: If mental force is the foundation of a wizard, then the magic source is the building blocks for a wizard. The most fundamental thing is one can only rely on ones own magic absorption rate to slowly convert external energy. No matter how pure the energy is, it cannot directly enter the magic source. Of course, you can import pure magic power through the mental force channels. But even pure magic power still needs to go through the process of magic absorption to reach the magic source. So, the final absorption rate has no difference between the speed of conversion between Ancient Magic and what you would absorb from an Energy Stabilizer. Moreover, there is one more thing I want to mention. The Energy Stabilizer doesnt filter Ancient Magic in magic crystals but lets the vtile parts of the magic power sink to the bottom. Although Ancient Magic will contain vtile energy, it will also contain rtively pure magic power. The Energy Stabilizer simply brings forth the pure magic power to the top and lets the vtile magic power sink to the bottom. Rather than converting all Ancient Magic into pure magic power, such as through the process of magic absorption. This process merely separates the two energies, leading to problems down the line of absorbed. The reason why I call this method burning money is that there is actually a lot of Ancient Magic contained in a magic crystal. But when it is finally separated through the Energy Stabilizer, there is very little pure magic power left. Once the magic crystal is used up, no matter how much pure magic power is extracted, it will directly be crushed into g. The pure magic power contained in one magic crystal cannot even support casting one level 0 magic. Angel frowned and asked: If an Energy Stabilizer is used, how many magic crystals would it take to purify enough magic power for one level 0 magic? Promi pondered for a moment and said: I havent used this kind of money burning method, but I can give you a rough estimate. After saying this, Promi took out 2~3magic crystals, felt them with his mental force respectively, and then said: The total amount of Ancient Magic in each magic crystal is simr, but the amount of pure energy is different. I estimate it will take at least 2-3 magic crystals to get enough pure magic power to cast one level 0 magic. If you cast a continuous level 0 spell, you will consume even more magic crystals. After hearing the example, Angel began calcting. If 3 magic crystals are equivalent to the magic power for one level 0 magic. And If he is in a state of full of magic power, toplete theyout for the Overture of Death Magic Array during the alchemy item production process. It will cost about 510 magic crystals. If the consumption of magic power required to maintain both level 0 spells. With Magic Power Hand and Heat Blend Art are added, then the cost can be estimated to be about 600 magic crystals. The consumption of 600 magic crystals is ultimately only for theyout of one alchemy item with the Overture of Death. If the venture is sessful, it will be fantastic, but if there is any idents or something unexpected happens halfway through the production process, the upfront investment will be equal to being in vain. This is really a money-burning venture. 600 magic crystals Angel wanted to give up this method. But when he thought of how Promi saved his life in the battle arena, he thought again and decided to give it a try. However, Angel didnt mention his intention, because there are still many prerequisites to be resolved. For example, the magic crystal problem, material problems and so on. Also, if Promi has found and undead restraint alchemy weapon in the Wizard Market, he can also put aside his ns to burn money for the time being. As Angel was thinking, David had asked Promi curiously: Well, ording to what master said. The Energy Stabilizer isnt very useful, ah. Why are the designs for it so expensive? And how much is the finished product worth? Promi scoffed at his questions and said: Who told you that the Energy Stabilizer is only specifically used to extract pure magic power from magic crystals? It has a wide range of applications. As long as it involves energy experiments, it is a basic necessity to use it. In addition, it is in high demand for the unambitious or those who dont care to improve on the path of a wizard. In this scenario, it is best to have one. It is precisely because of this great demand that the designs will be so expensive. In addition of course, when ites to alchemy knowledge, it is very expensive. Promi said. As for the finished Energy Stabilizer, its not too expensive. It is said that less than 200 magic crystals are needed to buy one at Sky Machinery City. But in our organization, where there is a shortage of alchemy talents, the costs can be estimated to be as high as dozens of times more expensive. Promi exined. David asked: Can Master refine an Energy Stabilizer? Promi gave two coughs and said: If I could make an Energy Stabilizer, would I still set up a shop in that small ce? I wouldve already gone to the Wizard Market to set up a booth. In this market, it will always be sold out. Even if I sell only one Energy Stabilizer every day, I will earn enough! When Promi saw Angel still in contemtion, Promi thought he was still thinking about the Energy Stabilizer. He then walked up to him and said with a smile: You dont have to worry about it. I was prepared for the worst, so I have magic crystal ready for just in case. Im going to take advantage of Twilight Deep Wells mid-year auction next week. Twilight Deep Well is the name of the Shadow Demon Kingdoms Wizard Market. The Twilight Auction, a local auction of Twilight Deep Well, is ostensibly run by several local wizards. But its backers are actually the Savage Grottoes. In addition to the monthly fixed auctions, Twilight Auction will have tworge auctions each year. One in the middle of the year and the other at the end of the year. Ill go there too. This auction is just in time for me to gain more knowledge and buy alchemy materials. Angel agreed to go to the Wizard Market with Promist time. But he didnt expect he was lucky enough to be there just in time for the mid-year Twilight Auction for the year. Promi agreed and said: Okay David, you go out and buy a disposable space capsule. Buy it for the items stocked in the shop. Since hes decided to go to the Wizard Market, Angel naturally has to make some preparations. The most important task now is to make money. If Promi doesnt find an undead restraint weapon in the Wizard Market, then he can only burn money to produce one. In terms of his current financial resources, he absolutely doesnt have enough. In addition, he also ns to buy some auxiliary materials for refining space equipment. If he encounters more precious materials, he also wants to buy some of those as well. So, he must prepare even more magic crystals. The mid-year Twilight Auction is held in the second half of the Month of Rest. This means the auction is ten days from now. Master, shall we go to the Wizard Market next week by train or airship? Angel paused and asked: Can we go by airship? We were going to take the airship anyway, but the price of the airship ticket is 2 magic crystal. This is slightly more expensive than the train. There will be many people going to participate in the big mid-year auction. If we want to make it in time, wed better book a ticket now. Promi said. Originally, Angel nned to book his own ticketter, but David took the initiative to take over this job on the grounds that he earned 50 magic crystals today. Landberht bought all of Angels alchemy weapons. ording to their original agreement, Angel would give 10% of the sales to David, which adds up to almost 50 magic crystals. Originally, David had to give up half to Promi, but Promi decided not to collect it. So, from this day alone, David has earned more than two months of his previous sry. David happily ran to buy the tickets. In the meantime, Angel exchanged alchemys experiences with Promi. But it was basically Promi just talking and Angel listening. Promi also mentioned many skills regarding blending. Angel was interested in blending and during their discussion, hepletely took on the role of a learning student and asked many naive questions. Promi also spared no efforts in guiding and gave Angel a lot of advice. Chapter 238 Dazzling Friend and Enthusiastic Orlando Promi intended on having a good rtionship with Angel, so he implicitly pointed out the key points to all of Angels questions as long as he could answer them. Even if some of them involved exclusive skills, he still vaguely points out those key points as well. By the time David returned, Angel had a preliminary understanding of the path of blending. After receiving the ticket from David, Angel intends to leave. Before leaving, Angel said to David: I might refine a batch of weapons in the next few days and prepare some funds for going to the Wizard Market. Would you want toe with me? Angel made it clear that his purpose for alchemy this time was simply to make money. So there would be no detailed alchemy designs. David thought for a moment and said: Okay, but I have to be there when the shop is open during the day. So Ill go back to your ce at night. After leaving Promi Alchemy Shop, Angel didnt go straight home but walked in the direction of Crypt Field. For a while, he didnt contact Shalem and Nausica in order to reach the top of Sky Tower. The reason was that he didnt want to disclose the name he used during his climb. Now that his tower ascent was over, he was now idle. With this free time, Angel decided to say hello to his friends and tell them the news about Twilight Deep Well. In the beginning, he also said he would take them to the Underground Market. However, due to a variety of reasons, he wasnt able to bring them. In the end, they find out about the market themselves and went to check it out. Therefore, under the influence ofpensation psychology, he decided to use a trip to Twilight Deep Well to make up for his previous regret. However, Angel has this facy. He thinks if he doesnt know about Twilight Deep Well, then his friends shouldnt either. However, he is a special case. Since he is still a first level apprentice but lives almost like an old formal wizard. Entering the crypt, the damp stuffy smell immediately hit him. Along the way, he saw several wizard apprentices act as porters as he peered out the corner of his eye. Almost all of the wizard apprentices inside were shirtless and stripped to the waist. They werent mortals but worked likebourers doing the heavy lifting in the docks. Although the climate of the Mirror World is pleasant all year round with little seasonal difference. But now is the Month of Rest (July). Even though the outside world was actually quite cool, inside the crypt was a little wetter and stuffier. If people stay in this environment for long periods, their bones will be eroded by the humidity and moisture. With a little hard work and effort, they should have enough savings, right? This time, I have to persuade them to move out of here as soon as possible. Angel thought to himself. But when Angel arrived at his destination, the door was closed. Neither Shalem nor Nausica were home at this time. Are both of them still on a mission? In the absence of his friends, Angel could only walk back home. As he returned to the entrance to Crypt Field cave. He identally ran into Forsa and Lafitte who were walking back from the outside. Angel asked them about Shalem and Nausica, but they were both confused. Lafitte thought for a moment and said: Why dont you ask Ondo? Ondo has a good rtionship with them. As Angel thought for a moment. It seems that Shalem did mention Ondo many times before. Even the news of Hookedicks denigration of his poor talent was also told to Shalem by Ondo. Now that he hase all the way to Crypt Field, Angel isnt far from his ce. Why not just go back and head to Ondos ce? Forsa volunteered to lead the way, but Angel immediately refused his offer. In order to find Baruba, Shalem took him to Ondos roomst time, so he still remembers the way. Turn left, turn right, and walk for about a quarter of an hour. Angel stopped in front of a door. The door swung slightly open, and he saw the candlelighting from the inside. When he closed his eyes, he could even faintly hear the sound of someone breathing. However, this breathing sounded a bit rapid, as if they were short of breath from strenuous exercise. Angel also thought of some indescribable images as well. As his hand was about to knock. He stopped mid-knock and held his hand in the air as he thought of something. If the other person is doing something indescribable, will it be safe for him to knock? Angel thought for a moment, wondering whether to reach out his mental force tentacles to find out. At this time, there was a burst of babblinging from inside the door: Ludwig, this isnt enough, I still want to eat Ludwig? Angels mind shed a figure of a man with sideburns all around who is Ondos best friend. However, he remembers Shalem once mentioning that Ludwig had been sent to the world outside the mirror. Why is he back? Angel thought, since Ludwig is in there, there should be nothing indescribable going on. So he knocked on the door decisively. Angel knocked for a while, but no one answered the door. Then Angel simply stretched out his mental force tentacles, drilled through the crack of the door and peered inside. Ondo was the only one in the room. Hey copsed on the bed while snoring with his mouth chewing something. He seemed to be dreaming about eating a delicious meal. Mmm this roasted suckling goat tastes delicious, Ludwig I want to eat it. Ondos mouth moved again, and his nose was apanied by a deep inhtion. He seemed to be breathing in the aroma of a roasted suckling goat. Angel: He thought there was something strange going on. When did his mind be so dirty? It seems that he needs to take some time to review this. Since the other person is sleeping, Angel naturally doesnt want to disturb him Not! Angel held out the Magic Power Hand and pulled out a greasy yellow sock from Ondos bedside boot. Tsk tsk tsk, a handsome young man unexpectedly has such a sloppy side. This had to have been left out for at least a month, right? Thisint was due to what he found using Magic Power Hand. As he held up the sock, Angel almost felt like vomiting. Through the entrance, Angel casts Magic Power Hand and positioned the putrid-smelling sock in front of Ondos nose. Ondo was still sniffing the roasted suckling goat in his dream. Suddenly, a putrid smell prated through his nasal cavity, stimting the olfactory sensors and transmitting the information of the smell into his brain through neural signalling. At this moment, his dream bes a nightmare. Ondo fought a cold war with his closed eyes and began shifting left and right on the bed. When Angel saw him about to wake, he quickly stuffed his smelly sock back into the boot. The next second, Ondo suddenly sat up from his bed, gasping and exhaling incessantly. He sounded as if he were a fish out of the water about to suffocate before finally being returned into the water. While breathing frantically, he sounded like he had gills and was finally getting the oxygen he so desperately needed. For a moment, Angel felt a bit guilty by taking the lead in using chemical weapons before they saw each other. When Ondo calmed down a bit, Angel knocked on the door as if nothing had happened. Ondo looked confused in the direction of his door, with a little tear in the corner of his red eyes as he said: Pleasee in. Good afternoon. Im sorry to bother you. As he spoke, Angel pushed open the door. When he saw what Ondos appearance, there was a trace of surprise on his face as he said: Eh? What happened to you? This was the message conveyed by Angels expression. But because of his involvement in what had happened to Ondo, he didnt speak out so as to not draw suspicion. Ondo rubbed his nose with a hint of doubt in his eyes as he asked: Is that you, Angel? Why did youe to see me? Angels performance is over. He put away the unnecessary expression and smiled as he said: I came to you to ask a question. Do you know where Shalem and Nausica have gone? I went to see them just now, but they werent at home now. I felt a little worried so thats why I came to consult you. Ondo is still rubbing his nose to the point of it bingpletely red. In a muffled voice, he replied: Oh, you mean them? I think theyre on a mission. I havent seen them for several days. However, Nausica seems to regrly go to the Underground Market every day, but I dont know what for. The answer is about the same as Angels own guess. Thank you. I wont continue disturbing you. Please go on with your rest. When Ondo was unconscious, in fact, Angel disturbed him in order to wake up. Wait, what do you want to do when you find Nausica? Ondo asked. Angel talked about Twilight Deep Wells auction, and Ondo listened with excitement on his face: Are you going to see the big mid-year auction too? Ill be there! This is a big event, but I heard the tickets for seats at the auction were very expensive. I think I can only watch the excitement on the big screen outside the auction hall. However, the auction really doesnt matter to me. Anyway, Im not really going for the auction. I just wanted to meet my best friend. My best friend, you know, Ludwig! Ludwig Is very good at cooking and very reliable Ondo said. Ondos words went on and on. Especially after the conversation topic was snatched away by him. To the point where Angel couldnt even get a word as Ondo was speaking. Ondos face was very excited. He didnt think about the person listening in front of him at all. As long as they could hear what he was saying, he just continued on, no matter who it was. Angel still remembers that Shalem once mentioned that because he was separated from Ludwig. Ondo often ran to harass everyone with his tears. Even Hookedick wasnt spared. Later, Ondo wanted Angels new address and was immediately rejected by Shalem, which allowed him to escape the harassment Although Angel dodged a bullet during the best friends separation phase, he couldnt dodge the best friends reunion. He has some regrets. Why did he wake him up just now and not just turn around and leave? When he finally left Ondos ce, Angel felt relieved. A hundred crows calling to Angel was probably far better than talking with Ondo. At least the crows wouldnt ask for a response. After speaking for a while, Ondo would suddenly say: Isnt Ludwig a good cook? Isnt he a nice guy? Do you think so too? Whats the good news? Wheres the bad news? Just because he was obliged to answer, Angel had to stay and listen to him. If he is perfunctory in his listening, Ondo will repeat what he said again until he remembers it. However, after listening to such constant nagging, it was not as if there were no gains. At least the rtionship between Angel and Ondo is a bit closer than before and not as estranged. No wonder why others shunned Ondo, but a rtionship with him isnt necessarily a bad thing. Although this guy is a little too familiar and cheeky, he makes an atmosphere of closeness that is enough for Angel to want to beat him. But in the end, he doesnt end up doing it. Angel isnt familiar with Ludwig, but at this moment, he fully felt respect for him. To be able to be best friends with Ondo should also be considered an extraordinary talent. At least in terms of patience and tolerance, this is beyond what an average mortal can reach. Angel went to the Underground Market again. His target was Sky Tower this time. Originally, he thought he wouldnte back to Sky Tower for a long time. But he hadnt expected he woulde again a weekter. However, this time, he is no longer the infamous Milk Baron, buting as an audience member of Sky Tower. The purpose of his visit to Sky Tower is naturally to find out Nausicas recent match situation. But what he hadnt expected was the first floor of Sky Tower was packed with people. These were not spectators, but contestants. Because there was no ce left to stand in the contestant area, these people ran to the lobby and waited outside. The lobby was even more disorderly than a vegetable market with noisy shouts, low grumpy murmurs and angry calls. The Purification Garden news really set off a minefield which had detonated so many hidden wizard apprentices Angelmented as he tried squeezing in. It had taken a long time before he squeezed himself in front of a staff member. Angel wanted to ask for information about Nausica, but the staff member was too busy to attend to him. In the end, Angel was pushed out by the flow of people. Standing outside the entrance of Sky Tower, Angel sighed deeply and thought: Forget it, the news has juste out today. It is still in the rush period. I shoulde back in a few days when there are fewer people around. Just as Angel was about to turn around and leave, a familiar voice reached his ears. Fate has guided us to meet The voice said. Chapter 239 Traveller of Destiny Angel nced out of the corner of his eye and saw a man in a ridiculous white teddy bear outfit. He was holding a short ckcquer staff anding up from one side of the path with a nervous voice. Angel visibly frowned when he saw the visitor. In his mind, he thought: Fortunately, I came here in person today. This guy shouldnt recognize me. But Angel soon discovered something was amiss. Instead of the other party ignoring him, he walked to his side with a look of joy in his eyes. White Bear stood beside Angel with a short staff and a simple and honest smile stered on his face. Fate has brought us together again. White Bear said as his round face was filled with an expression of joy. Angel took note of his word: Again. Does this word mean that White Bear recognized his identity? Who are you? I dont understand what youre talking about. Angel said as he looked at White Bear. White Bear replied with a smile: This is great, youre finally willing to talk to me atst. I dont know you, have you mistaken me for someone else? Angel remains polite. Im not mistaken. I dont rely on my eyes to find someone. Its fate that guides me. White Bear bowed to Angel and said: Last time your excellency had misunderstood me. I really came to be friends with you. Last time? Which time is that? Angel asked. That was when you had a match against ckjack. Please, believe me, I know who you are Milk Baron. Rest assured, I wont reveal your identity. White Bears voice was very low when he said Milk Baron. After hearing what White Bear said. Angel had confirmed the other party really was able to recognize him. He had originally intended to leave, but after being recognized by White Bear, he developed some interest and thought: Why does this man always use the word fate when talking with me? He even recognized my true identity with this fate. So is there really fate in the world? Angel neither admitted nor denied his identity. He just calmly paid attention to every expression White Bear made and asked: Is fate guiding your direction? Then where does it guide you in the end? Angel has been staring at him the whole time. White Bear felt a little embarrassed, touched his head and said: Fate told me that my life has been ill-fated and full of setbacks. Only by taking the path of the world can I escape this sea of misery. Then I followed the guidance of fate and came here. Here? Angel doesnt understand whether here meant in front of him or the Savage Grottoes. White Bear continued: I was born in Guman Kingdom and was guided by fate. It took me thirteen years to get here from Guman Kingdom. Thirteen years to get to the Savage Grottoes? Angel visually estimates White Bears real age to not be over thirty years old. If it is as he said, this is really a long journey ah! Presumably, there should be many poignant stories, but What does this have to do with him? And then what? Angel asked. White Bear thought Angel would at least say a few words. Even if it was to show an expression of disbelief. But Angel didnt ask anything and he saw no curiosity in his eyes. Then, I will escape from my sea of misery. White Bear chuckled with a silly smile as he said: When I joined the Savage Grottoes, I had already escaped from my misery. My enemies dare not take any further steps in pursuit, my rtives will not be involved in my ill-fate, and the friends around will not die because of me. White Bear exined. Angel doesnt understand what this has to do with him, but he isnt the cold-blooded Milk Baron at present. So he responded by saying: Thats really good news. White Bear also seemed to notice some impatience in Angels tone and went straight to the point: After I set foot on the path of the world, fate has guided me again. If I want to climb out of this dark quagmire, tread farther on the path of the world and return to my true home. Theres someone I need to meet Angel ignored the words in his speech and said: So that person is me? I dont know if it is, because the fate guiding me was vague. But all I can see was a bird and a faint figure This bird belongs to you. White Bear gesticted with his hands, pointing to the sky and then to Angels shoulder. Angel knew he was talking about Toby because Tobys figure was too obvious. This is why Angel didnt bring Toby with him. Although his exnation was clear, what White Bear said made him unconsciously think of something else. I think the person fate has guided me to, is the owner of the bird. White Bear said. When Angel heard this, he nodded nomittally and said: It seems so. White Bear said: You think so too? Thats great, so are we friends now? Angel doesnt know how White Bears mind suddenly jumped to the part of bing friends. Was there any omission of steps in the middle? But Angel didnt care either way and said with a smile: Your story is very interesting, but Im sorry to tell you one thing, Toby Oh, the bird that rejected your confession. Its owner is not actually me, Im just a surrogate owner who looks after Toby for the real owner. Seeing Angels clear eyes, White Bear was stupefied. Did he really find the wrong person this whole time? With all due respect, although Im not the person, you are looking for. I want to know how you recognized me. Angel is very concerned about this issue. He has always felt no one should be able to recognize his identity aside from formal wizards. However, he has been brutally beaten in the face in reality and his true identity kept being revealed by more people, one after another. His former opponent Saka also recognized his identity by his soul, which was enough. Suddenly, White Bear popped up again. He is different, on a lower realm than Saka, a second level apprentice. This is a true first level apprentice. How did this guy recognize him? White Bear was still immersed in his thoughts of identifying the wrong person and subconsciously said: It is fate that has guided us to meet again. Fate again. Angel scoffed and said: If there really is a goddess of fate, she is really too idle. She worries about you every day. It doesnt matter whether the worry is about big things or the irrelevant small things, she still worries about you. Hearing Angels slightly sarcastic tone, White Bear reflected on what he said. He hurriedly waved his hand and said: This fate is different from the one I mentioned before. Dont get me wrong. I didnt get it wrong. In fact, this really has nothing to do with me. If the person you are looking for is Tobys owner, I can tell you that she is not in the Wizard ne. Angel felt he had done all he could by saying this and was ready to say goodbye and leave. White Bear replied: The fate guiding my direction is a kind of mysterious worldw insight that is beyondprehension. But what guided my destiny to meet you was, not that, but this White Bear pointed to the ckcquer staff in his hand. Its just an ordinary stick. Angel said. It is indeed just an ordinary wooden staff, but for us Travellers of Destiny, it is calledProof of Guidance. Traveller of Destiny? Angels mind seemed to sh across an impression. Are you in the Prophecy System? Angel asked. White Bear nodded and replied: Yes, I am a destiny apprentice in the Prophecy System. I used a Prophecy System spell namedDestiny Guidance to find your trail. After hearing this, Angel finally managed to make a little sense of the connection. Well, I understand a little bit now. However, I still want to tell you that you have the wrong person. The person you are looking for is a True Wizard, and I am only a new apprentice in the Wizard ne. I hope you will stop using Destiny Guidance to look for me. It gives me a creepy feeling of being watched all the time. Angel said. When ites to this topic, Angel said no more and turned to leave. Then can we still be friends? White Bear shouted loudly from behind. Angel thought for a moment: Toby may not like White Bear very much, but he personally doesnt have much of a problem with White Bear. Besides, having a Prophecy System friend is also good. Maybe he can help predict danger. Yes, my name is Angel. Angel has already gone far away, but his voice reached White Bears ear. White bear said in a loud voice: My name is Hobson! Hobson.Si! After White Bear said his name, he could no longer see Angels shadow and did not know whether Angel had heard his name. White Bear got the name of his new friend. Although he wondered if the other party was the one he was looking for. He subconsciously used the Proof of Guidance to determine Angels destiny track for today. Pale grey White Bear frowned and said: It seems that my new friend wont be very lucky today. Angel has walked far away from Sky Tower, so he doesnt hear what White Bear mumbled. He left without hearing any news about Nausica. He went out of the Underground Market and returned to Apprentice Town. At this time, the sky was nearing dusk. From the distant mountain forest to the nearby roofs, all were gradually dyed with a warm orange glow. David wille over in the evening. Angel decided to go to the Mission Hall before the glow fades and the skypletely turns dark. He remembered David mentioning not too long ago that Mission Hall had many missions for acquiring alchemy weapons. Ten days before Twilight Deep Wells big auction, Angel was in a hurry to make money. He doesnt want to keep bothering David to sell the items on his behalf. He wanted to see if there were any tasks in Mission Hall that he could take. Speaking of this, Angel has never been to Mission Hall once since joining the Savage Grottoes. The Mission Hall is located in the centre of Tree Spirit Court and Angel rode on the Treevine Bus to get there. In the same rattan carriage, there was also a young wizard apprentice. At first, Angel just sat in an empty seat without noticing him. It wasnt until the Treevine Bus reached an altitude of about 300 meters along the vines of the Tree of Eternity that Angels brows were raised. He did so when the young apprentices mouth kept uttering ooh and ah when the clouds were surrounding him. This cause Angel to look sideways. Angel looked over and now the young apprentice was leaning on the window of the Treevine Bus, peering out. What made him exim was a middle-aged witch wearing a ck witch coat and a meniscus witch cap. She flew past the bus on a broom. Wow, thats great. I wish I had a flying craft too Its a pity that the contribution points required are too high The young apprentice said with slight tone of regret. But his eyes were still fixed on that apprentice. Flying craft? On hearing the words from the young apprentice opposite to him. Angel suddenly felt that he might as well build his own flying craft. He had always used his own two feet to travel, and it would be fine to use the Treevine Bus in the Mirror World. But he couldnt stay in the Mirror World forever. Chapter 240 Alchemy Task He still remembers when Leon used to say: a mans romance is a strong horse. Vehicles attract most men. Angel is no exception, except that he values whether he needs one or not rather than just pursuing speed and passion. At the very least, he urgently needs a flying craft before he learns flying magic. The closer he gets to the centre of Tree Spirit Court, the denser the surrounding buildings be. Moreover, as Angel enters the central gathering area, senior apprentices can be seen almost everywhere. From time to time, he can feel strong power fluctuations explode from somewhere nearby. The most important thing to note about the central gathering area is there are no shortages of screaming and conflicts. In a short period, Angel saw several fleeing figures flitting overhead like floating lights. In such a violent area, more and more people are putting on indifferent expressions on their faces. For example, not too long ago. A man covered in bloodid down at the foot of a passer-by. He stretched out his hand to seek help from the passer-by. But inconceivably, that passers-by hadnt given the man as much as a passing nce. Seeing such a scene, Angel suddenly felt that the peripheral of Apprentice Town was a paradise. Mission Hall is located directly in front of the central square. Unlike the surrounding small houses, Mission Hall architecture is particrly magnificent. With iid inscriptions on the building structure, gorgeous and colourful ss, as well as a round top red roof structure like ones seen on top of mountains. This building looks more like a sacred chapel than a task building. The crowd gathered here was even denser, with everyone seemingly in hurry,ing and going like the wind. When Angel enters the Mission Hall, he saw more than a dozen huge round counters. Above each round counter was a 360-degree curved screen on which words and numbers leapt rapidly. On the other side of the counter was a service staff member quickly recording the task information scrolling down the screen. All that scrolling word and numbers on the curved screens are information about tasks. On both sides of the walls, there is a huge ss screen nearly ten meters long and wide that was broadcasting scrolling task information. In addition, Angel noticed the screen is divided into blocks, among which the tasks published by formal wizards and the organization itself are in the top block. The published apprentice tasks are slightly closer to the lower-right area, and the lower-left area is used to publish some important information. Since this is Angels first timeing to Mission Hall, he is still a bit unfamiliar with the process of receiving tasks. So he simply found a remote corner and observed the practices of other wizard apprentices. After observing for a while, Angel has gained a basic understanding of the process for picking up tasks: Most wizard apprentices look at task information under arge screen and then see if a task piques their interest. After, they will write down the task number and go to register the task with a service staff member at the counter. Some people directly ask the service staff member for the relevant task information. Angel also continues learning from others by watching the task the information scroll down on therge screen. He notices that many of the most cost-effective tasks disappeared almost as soon as they appeared on therge screen. The task information that has been scrolling on the big screens are mostly low-return or time-consuming tasks. Such as going to another maind to find talents. This task is left to scroll on therge screen all the year-round. There are also highly paid but difficult tasks. Such as the exploration of ruins, going to an outpost on a wastnd ne, and so on Although these tasks are published for apprentices. In fact, everyone knows the apprentices who take up these tasks are basically treated as cannon fodder. Additionally, there are still some tasks which are highly rewarding and with short time frames, but there is still no one willing to take them. Angel was a little confused at first, but when he saw the task publisher, he realized why. Dulmatin.Bayer, nicknamed Miniature World. He is a famous wizard known for brutally taking brains for cruel ** experiments. Dulmatins published task: Seeking an apprentice to cooperate with an experiment. Apprentice must have a mental force value of more than 15. Paying 100 magic crystals a day. There is another task with frighteningly high remuneration, but there are still very few people willing to take it up. These are technical tasks which involve studies such as magic array and alchemy. These tasks are the ones Angel is focusing on. There are many amongst them because the Savage Grottoes itself has very few alchemy wizards. So most of the tasks involving alchemy have higher pay all year-round, even tending to be more and more expensive as time goes on. Angel saw someone publish a buy task for Prynne Potion. One moment the reward was 200 magic crystals, then the next moment it went up to 230 magic crystals. The task publisher even prepared all the materials to refine a potion, just in case a pharmaceutics alchemy wizard was willing to refine one. For the subject of Pharmaceutics, Angel has done very little research on the matter. But he remembers Morrow mentioning that Morning Dew After the Rain has the same effect as Prynne Potion which is breaking through the barriers between apprentice realms. Although he still has a lot of Morning Dew After the Rain left at his house, he is unwilling to hand it over toplete a task. Angel also looked at some other alchemy tasks rted to alchemy inscriptions. Among them are several from formal wizards looking for necessary experimental tools. The Energy Stabilizer is on the task list with a price of more than 300 magic crystals just for one device. Looking at the list, there are many published tasks for advanced ss alchemy weapons. A month ago, David once said the advanced ss alchemy weapon prices have reached as high as 200 magic crystals. But looking at the current list, 200 magic crystals seem to only be the lowest threshold. The vast majority of alchemy weapons have surpassed 300 magic crystals, with the highest even reaching over 1,000 magic crystals. Angel had foreseen such arge price increase. Because he received prior news of the Purification Garden opening. He was able to sell his refined sickle for 400 magic crystals, not to mention the other weapons he had sold that day. Angel looks down from the highest-paid tasks and picked out each task he could take on. For tasks above 1,000 magic crystals, he saw some which he can actually refine. But he considered the efficiency of the tasks as well as some thoughts on keeping a low profile, so he directly gave some of them up. Angel noticed the price of weapons that need customization are generally very high. People are willing to pay close to 50 magic crystals for even those non-advanced ss customized weapons. Advanced ss customized weapon tasks cost even more at over 500 magic crystals on average. He only has ten days left and had no ns to meet each task publisher one by one. So he chose tasks which were less demanding, easy to refine and have the best materials already prepared. Angel selected seven tasks at once, and the total reward has exceeded 3,000 magic crystals. After selecting the tasks, Angel didnt head to the counter at first to hand them all over. But instead went looking for information on the announcement board on the lower-left area of the big screen. Most of the messages on the announcement board are closely rted to wizard apprentices. The news about the Purification Garden was published unexpectedly. Angel continues looking down at the messages. The next message below the Purification Garden is about the uing opening of the second Frost Moon Channel. Angel casually looks at the announcement board again, and there was little information worth paying attention to. He turned around and picked out a counter with a slightly smaller number of people and walked over to it. The vast majority of service staff members were ordinary people. So, in the face of transcendent people. They all show enough respect. Angel recited the task numbers he had chosen. Many people are taking on multiple tasks at one time, so the service staff member didnt think too much about it: Sir, please show me your bone card. Angel handed over his bone card. After a while, the service staff member had a strange expression on his face: Sir, your task record is zero. So if you want to receive these tasks, you need to first pay a 10% deposit of the remuneration for each task. And The service staff member was suddenly interrupted. A young man in a gorgeous white robe came up from behind Angel and said: Moreover, for the task publishers who brought their own materials, you will need to pay for some of the materials in advance. The service staff member froze, nodded and said: This gentleman is correct. Angel frowned at this unknown young man. The young man smiled at Angel and said: Im sorry, I just identally overheard the task numbers you picked up. So I knew you were picking up alchemy tasks identally overheard? Angel doesnt believe him. This man definitely wasnt behind him before. Clearly, it was only when the service staff member received his bone card query that he came towards him. Angel gave a sneer and nced at the service staff member. The other party bowed his head and dared not look directly at him. This seems to be the case. The white-robed youth didnt seem to care about being seen through by Angel. Instead of talking about his tactic of buying off the service staff member, he continued to say with a smile: Excuse me for asking, are you an alchemy wizard? Angel said with a straight face: Does this have anything to do with you? The white-robed youth didnt care about Angels indifference and continues smiling as he said: Please dont be so indifferent towards me. I have a great deal of respect for alchemy wizards. Although I used some small means, but even if I didnt use them, others would use them. If you dont believe me, you can ask him directly. Countless people are observing every task you take on. The service staff member who was called out by the white-robed youth shuddered and responded after a while: Its true. Angels face grew darker: Did you inform the others too? The service staff member shook his head and said: Not yet. The young man in the white robe said: My offer is much higher than the others. So I should be the first one to hear the news. However, when talking with you, I should have attracted the attention of the others. I think the others will soon probably notice you, too. Just because I took on alchemy tasks? Angel frowned. The white-robed youth also frankly admitted: Yes thats right. You have to know how precious alchemy wizards are here. My task has been published for nearly half a year, and no one has taken it up. You can imagine what its like for others. However, you dont have to worry about other people, including me. We are just trying to get close to alchemy wizards. Apart from a very small number of people, no one will dare treat you badly. Angel asked: Do you belong to that very small number of people? The white-robed youth was stupefied. Even if he was asked whether he had any malicious intent towards Angel, there would be no way he would admit to it. Only then did the white-robed youth notice that Angel was too young, probably not even sixteen years old yet. At this age, he hasnt beenpletely immersed into the darkness of the world and will probably expect people to have some human nature. No wonder he asked such a childish question. Of course not. The white-robed youth denied: So, will you listen to what I want to say? What do you want to say? Angel asked. Its still the same question from before, sir. Are you an alchemy wizard? The white-robed young man asked. Angel pondered for a moment before nodding to admit it. The white-robed youths eyes brightened: Thats great! Im not going to speak any more nonsense. I saw you. Sir, take the advanced ss alchemy weapon tasks. So would you happen to be interested in task 5428? Chapter 241 A Chain When the white-robed youth didnt speak any pleasantries and went straight to the point. Angels impression of him became even better than before. Angel turned his head and looked at therge screen. The task numbered 5428 As he expected, it was indeed a customized alchemy weapon task. There is no indication of the specific weapon that needs to be refined. But the reward for it is quite high, 1,100 magic crystals. The white-robed youth asked: I wonder if you are interested in this task? Angel didnt give a clear answer but said: There is nothing substantive except for the remuneration. Im unwilling to ept such a task. Since its a customized weapon, can we talk about it? Why dont we take the time to talk it through? There is a reception room on the second floor. Why dont we head over there and go over the details? There is also a safe passage on the second floor that leads directly outside. The young man in the white robe pointed out to Angel. Angel noticed some people around him were looking over at him, whispering to others from time to time. Several people took out theirmunicators after seeing the white-robed youth. Angel thought for a moment and said: Wait a minute. Angel turned his head and said to the service staff member: I have decided to take on all the tasks. Please have the deposits required deducted directly from my bone card. The service staff member was given a cold look from Angel. At this time, his heart was shaking. When he heard Angels words, he quickly nodded and began operating the device in front of him. Just to make sure, the deposit will be returned to me when I take over the task, right? Angel asked. Yes, the deposit will be refunded. However, its just that some tasks have a time limit, if The service staff member mentioned. Angel waved with his hand and said: You dont have to worry about these things. When Angel handed over the task numbers, the white-robed youth frowned as he noticed the other party took on too many tasks Even if he takes over his task, he wont know when it will bepleted. But as an outsider, he couldnt stop the other party from taking on so many tasks. The white-robed young man can only slightly sigh in his heart. Anyway, his task has been published for half a year. So it would be of no harm to wait a little longer. At present, the most important thing is to have a good rtionship with this new and young alchemy wizard. After a few minutes, the task handover waspleted. Of the seven tasks he received, three task publishers have already delivered the materials. So Angel also received three disposable space capsules from the service staff member when he received his bone card back. After the handover, Angel said to the white-robed youth: Lead the way. Led by the white-robed youth, Angel came to the second floor of Mission Hall. On the way, Angel also learned the other partys name, ** Tower. People who hear my name for the first time will find it strange. In fact, this is my peoples custom. Our name must be heard and must never be forgotten, even if the names are against the times. ** Tower said with a smile: If anyone forgets our name, it will be the biggest insult for my people. Long ago, our name were actually the same as that of other people. But through family customs, it became the way it is now. So the older generation began changing our naming sense in order to give a strong impression to others with our name. My name is now quite normal, my sisters name is Rosefinch. The rosefinch is our national bird, and my father named her like that in order to let other people remember my sisters name. He just directly named her Rosefinch. You might not find it funny, but its funny. ** Tower said. ** Tower started with his name as a talking point with Angel and exined a lot about his local customs. Angel felt his ancestor was quite interesting. These memorable names werent only refreshing but also helped them get close to strangers by letting others tease the names. They dont even have to change the topic which shows how prescient the ancestor was. ** Tower, long time no see Ah, who is this gentleman? Is this your new friend? A muscr man yelled. At this time, a sweaty and smelly muscr man suddenly shouted out from far, far away. ** Tower curled his lips at Angel and said: Look, herees another man looking for you. Lets hurry. I expect more and more people wille byter on. Recently, with the second Frost Moon Channel opening, these people are frantically looking for alchemy wizards. With that, ** Tower and Angel began to stride towards the direction of the reception room. The muscr man who was still far away. Introduced himself to Angel before he could clearly see the other partys appearance. Sir, my name is Hercules! Its nice to meet you. Can we shake hands? Hercules said to Angel. Angel thought: You are eight hundred meters away from me, it would be strange if we could shake hands. Fortunately, Hercules is still far away from them. When ** Tower closed the door to the private meeting room, the other party was still far away from them. Knock knock knock** Tower, open the door! We havent seen each other for so long. Lets get in touch and catch up! Hercules yelled. Well, I dont know if sir is an alchemy wizard. But please pay attention to task No. 5487s remuneration Hercules said. Before the man outside had finished speaking, he only heard a click. ** Tower turned on the sound barrier of the private reception room. The world was suddenly quiet. Ignore him, just a man with empty muscles and no brains. Fortunately, I rented this reception room yesterday because I was talking to someone. Otherwise, I might have been blocked by him. ** Tower said, pointing to one side of the corner: The Teleport Array can transmit to any node in Tree Spirit Court. So you dont have to worry about being surrounded. Angel nodded his head after confirming it was a Teleport Array that could be activated at any time. ** Tower as always, didnt have too many pleasantries and didnt even ask for Angels name. So he directly invited Angel to take a seat and get down to business. Angel asked: I dont know what your task entails, but let me tell you whats going on with me. First, I only craft alchemy weapons. Its not as if he was incapable of making other things, but the only thing Angel is familiar with now and sure of, is crafting alchemy weapons. This is no problem. What I want you to make is an alchemy weapon, but the shape is a bit special. Also, I need to use the Blood Soul Sacrificial Altar. ** Tower said. Blood Soul Sacrificial Altar?! Angels eyes looked at ** Tower strangely but said nothing more. What is the Blood Soul Sacrificial Altar one may wonder? This is an altar that has the infamous Crowned Clowns true name, and is rted to this Abyss nes Great Devil! ** Tower said: It seems that you already know about the Blood Soul Sacrificial Altar. I know of it, but I dont care what youre going to do with it. Ill keep talking about my own situation. At present, I am following the path of enchantment alchemy, not blending. Most of the effects are fixed. The chances of you getting any unexpected special effect arent very high. Angel exined. When ** Tower heard Angel was following the path of enchantment, his eyes were even brighter: A qualified wizard never ces their hopes on chance. There is onest point. I will allocate my refining time based on the difficulty of the refinement. Im not sure how long the refinement time willst. This is mainly because Angel is worried if he refines ** Towers weapons. He will be left unable to prepare more magic crystals with the ten days remaining. ** Tower has no objection to this requirement. He has been waiting for half a year. It doesnt matter if he waits a bit longer. After all, this matter isnt so urgent. When Angel finishes talking about himself, it was ** Towers time to talk about his customized weapon. When ** Tower finished his request, Angel frowned slightly. The weapon ** Tower wants to refine is not too difficult, just is this really a weapon? Angel wondered. What ** Tower wants to refine is actually a chain. The material requirement is that the heavier the better. The bound person shouldnt be left with the strength even to break free. The magic pattern he requires to be depicted is a forbidden sound magic pattern. A chain with a forbidden sound effect? Why not just use cast a silent boundary spell? Angel wondered. This chainbined with its weight and forbidden sound effect. To alchemy wizards who take the path of blending, they may need more experience and familiarity with materials in order to find correct matching materials. No wonder no one replied to this task for six months. But for Angel who walks the path of enchantment, this isnt a difficult task. He just has to directly depict a forbidden sound magic pattern. Therefore, this task wasnt very difficult for Angel at all. Only, his heart is a little curious. What will the chain be used for? Whats more, the other party will still use the Blood Soul Sacrificial Altar for this little thing? Can you refine it? ** Tower eyes are filled with desire. Angel thought for a moment and nodded: Yes. No matter what the refined item does, he collects money to do other things. This chain refining task wont be very difficult for him. Thats great! ** Tower instantly stood up and pumped his clenched fist excitedly. After waiting for half a year, he finally found an alchemy wizard that could refine this chain! As long as the refinement seeds, this achievement will be his great chance. Then his path of a wizard will surely be smooth sailing! Im not very familiar with the alchemy materials, so you need to prepare the materials yourself. I request that the heavier the better. ** Tower said as he directly took out 200 magic crystals and handed them over to Angel: This is the deposit. When the task handover takes ce, I will give you the remaining 900 magic crystals. Wont you go to Mission Hall? Angel asked. Mission Hall will draw a percentage. Well trade directly in private without worrying about the percentage draw. You also dont have to worry, ** will leave it up to you on where you want to handle the transaction location. ** Tower said. ** Tower even prepared a backdoor for Angel. Naturally, he will not refuse. After confirming the transaction, Angel exchanged contact information with ** Tower and left through the Teleport Array. By the time Angel left, ** Towers excitement still lingered. The transaction must be foolproof, so its best to shut up this alchemy wizard forever. However, before doing so, he needs to identify the other person. He doesnt even know the other partys name for now. ** Tower thought for a while, and after a while longer, left Mission Hall. ** Tower came to a ce that Angel was very familiar withBarButterfly Bar. When leaving BarButterfly Bar, ** Towers face sank slightly. He recorded Angels appearance with hismunicator. He just went to inquire the information in BarButterfly Bar and thought it would take a while for the information to be searched. However, he only had to show Angels image to the information seller, and the other person immediately identified him. Other information wasnt of much importance, but just being Sanders disciple made ** Towers expression change greatly. It seems that I cant touch him for the time being. ** Tower murmured. Chapter 242 It Never Rains but It Pours While ** Tower was thinking about his countermeasures. On the other side, Angel felt that he has been really unlucky today. When he left the central area of Tree Spirit Court and came all the way to Treevine Bus. He was attacked before he even stepped into the border of Apprentice Town after he got off at Crypt Field Station. A female soul hidden in the shade of a tree had attacked him. Sylvia. Sylvia still used her Soul Howl. Only causing a minor sense of tingling to Angels spirit. Then he heard a low burst ofughter: Sure enough, the negative state caused by Soul Howl has little effect on you. A male voice said. The speaker was standing on a branch, wearing a broad wizard robe and a hood thatpletely obscured even his cheeks. Although he couldnt clearly see his face, Angel didnt have to look to know who it was. He could recognize the person just by his strangeughter. Saka! Are you in such a hurry to die? Angel has a gloomy expression. He hasnt been looking to trouble Saka, but he didnt expect the other party woulde to trouble him first. Saka smiled nonchntly and said: Dont be angry, I just came by to send you a message By the way, I just wanted to test your soul quality, my future Third Star. When Saka was speaking, Angel had already finished building a spell model in his mental space. With the blessing of the Universal Axis, although not instantaneous, Angel is far faster than others in his spell model construction speed. When Saka sensed the magic power fluctuations, Angels spell had already beenpleted. At the same time, a faint crescent mark appeared on the palm of his hand. WhizzA half-crescent transparent Wind de flew towards Saka. At a critical moment, Saka jumped up and the Wind de cut only a piece of his wizard robe and the trunk behind it. In an instant, the tree branch and leaves began rustling as they fell. Saka made a perfectbat roll and fell from midair, only stopping next to Sylvia. Didnt I say I was just passing on a message to youToday. Saka said. Before Saka finished speaking, Angels second attack shed by. It is still a crescent Wind de, but what apanied it was another extremely fast shadow. The Crescent Wind de and a small golden arrow are used by Angel in session. One is used to cut the midsection while the other is aimed at his head. In a battle of apprentices, pre-emptive strikes are always the most advantageous. Very often, because of the other side starts speaking nonsense, it will lead to a loss of many opportunities. One wrong step may lead to a terrible oue. Saka didnt transnt any bloodlines, so he used his normal physical reaction to respond. He had difficulty in avoiding the two-pronged attack. But he wasnt alone. After a puff of smoke, a muscr man stood fiercely in front of him. Daisy Star, Herrington. This Sakas second soul that he controls. At this point, Herringtons soul body was covered by a thinyer of air shield. Both Angels Wind de and small golden arrow were blocked by thisyer of air shield. Well, I was thinking that after I sent over the news to you. You would be moved and take the initiative to cooperate with me in the test. In this case, Id better take the initiative. Sakas voice came from behind Herrington: You can When he heard Sakas voice, Herrington suddenly rushed to Angel with unprecedented speed. Although you are immune to the vast majority of negative effects on the soul. But are you immune to direct impacts on the soul? This is the most important experimental topic I came to test on you today. Sakas voice came from under the ck robe. Before being attacked by the person in front of him, Angel subconsciously put up an ice wall. But when he saw Herringtons translucent body move through the ice wall, he suddenly realized the enemy was a soul body! He could only roll over on one side, which was enough to avoid the sneak attack. Angel has no direct means of attacking a soul body. So when dodging, his target was still Saka. As long as he solves Saka, the rest of the problems will disappear. Angels left palm touched the ground while he turned sideways. At the same time, his right palms half crescent mark shot out Wind des like a string of bullets. In a split second, there are nearly ten Wind de cast by Angel. These werent only aimed at Sakas fatal points, but these Wind des were also cast in ces where Saka would dodge. Angel didnt believe at this time there would be another Herrington to block his attack. Yo, your realm is increasing very fast. The Continuous Crescent de can already be cast, and this spell has already surpassed 5 regr Continuous Crescent des. Saka said withughter: As expected of the soul I have my eyes on. As Angel had expected, Saka couldnt escape from the attack. But Angel guessed that the other party should be able to cast a defensive spell to fight another round. Angel didnt expect that one blow would be enough. He was also carrying his revolver and Wrist-Mounted Crossbow with him. With his thirty Continuous Crescent des, he nned to focus on consuming the other partys magic power. But Angels idea fell through in the end, because Saka didnt cast any defensive spells at all. More than a dozen Wind des all directly hit Saka. In an instant, Saka was cut into several pieces. Was it such a simple death? This is impossibleAngel frowned after tilting his head. However, the blood on the ground and the bloody fountain that sprayed out after the artery was cut were all telling Angel that this wasnt an illusion. Just as Angel was stupefied, his eyes suddenly darkened. Angel suddenly saw Herrington fall from the sky with his fist out and ready tond a hard blow on him. Angel dodged quickly, but it was toote. The fist instantly struck Angel on the chest. This is wrong! His fist hasnt hammer down on anybody. Herringtons hand suddenly opens up and a ray of light shines from his palm to the depths of Angels soul. In Angels boundless Land of Souls, this light wasnt visible at all, but it quickly navigates to Angels soul at an extremely fast pace. Without outside interference, the soul in the Land of Souls wouldnt move at all. Seeing the light about to attack Angels soul, several green petals turned into armour and covered his soul. The light pierced the petals, instantly opening a hole in the petal armour. Even if the petal armour resists most of the damage, but the follow-up to the aftermath still impacts Angels soul. Angel only felt a sharp pain rising from the depths of his soul. The pain was instantly fed back to his **. The sweat on his forehead was almost visible to the naked eye. At the same time, his eyes were bloodshot and facial muscles spasmed as veins popped out. This reaction onlysted several seconds. By the time everything had slightly calmed down, Angel had already lost all his strength and had copsed to the ground. In his Land of Souls, his soul body was struck by the aftereffects of the light as a scar was left. At the same time, the taeniasis green velvet near his soul body sprayed out little green lights to cover this scar. Under the cover of these green lights, Angels soul finally showed signs of recovery after the shock. The matter regarding his Land of Souls wont be discussed for the time being as Angel wasnt clear on what had happened. He is now lying on the ground, gasping for breath. After the attack, Herrington dissipatedpletely. Angel looked at the other side from the corner of his eye and saw Sakas corpse scattering a bloody smell into the air. So, did I win in the end? Although Angel felt that something was wrong in his heart. But judging from the current situation, it seemed that the result was in his favour. But just as Angel began rejoicing, Sakas voice came out of nowhere: The experiment has achieved remarkable results by disying the effects of a direct attack on the soul. s The attack was reduced by nearly 80% of its original strength. This is a really amazing soul, ah. Saka sighed. Angels pupils sharply contracted as he said: Saka? Youre not dead?! Saka suppressed the sound of excitement andughter as he said: Although death is only the beginning for a soul wizard. But before I am promoted to a formal wizard, I dare not abandon my body at will. Im quite happy to meet you at this time. Although our meeting was brief, itll be better the next time we see each other. Sakas voice gradually fades away. Thest few sounds were distorted and scattered by the wind until it ended up dissipating. Angely on the ground for a long time, and it wasnt until his body regained a little strength that he struggled to his feet. At his weakest point, the other side still didnt attack him. It seems Saka is really gone. But how did he do that? Angel looked at the scattered corpses on the ground and wondered as doubts arose in his heart. All of a sudden, he saw a round object near the corpse covered by the wizard robe. The shape of the object was very simr to a Crystal Ball Contact Device. When Angel was first attacked by Herrington, he waspletely powerless. Now he was feeling a little better, but his steps are still faltering. Angel is going to see if the round object is a Crystal Ball Contact Device. Just in case, he decided to cast Magic Power Hand and use Magic Power Hand to search and scope it out. But just as Angel staggered, a disgustingugh came into his ears. Tut tut tut, previously so arrogant. How could such a man be so pitiful? Its really sad. The voice said yfully. Angel looked back and saw three figures emerge from the grass not far away. Angel is no stranger to these three. It was Queena on the left and Te on the right. He met these two in Promi Alchemy Shop while the person in the middle was Crazy Demon de, Naru. Todays Crazy Demon de doesnt look as arrogant as he used to when he treated David badly. At this time, his whole body is scarred and looks like a defeated rooster. Elder brother, thats the man I was talking about, its this guy. If it werent for his wanton price increase, how could we lose to those people?! Te pointed to Angel and shouts. Queena also sneered and echoed the sentiment. Narus eyes looked sinister as he said with hatred to Angel: Was that you? Angel sighed slightly as he thought: It Never Rains but It Pours. His luck today is simply amazing. If you want to fight or kill me, hurry up. I have work to do. I dont want to waste any more time. Angel said. Angel didnt want to bother with their nonsense at all and there was no trace of fear on his face. This calm attitude suddenly made Naru sense that something was wrong in his heart. They arrived when Herrington had attacked Angel. Originally, they wanted to swallow this darkness, but now this person just rolled his eyes. Even though you are hurt this extent, you still dare to boast. You two go up and teach this kid a lesson. Naru said as he took a few steps back. Te was grinning grimly as he looked at Angel with cruel and vicious eyes. Werent you so arrogant before? Ha ha ha, this is retribution. I thought itd be a while before I saw you again, but whod expect I would be presented such a wonderful opportunity in this way. Te said. Just when Te wanted toe forward and teach Angel a lesson, Queena suddenly stopped him. Queena said with a coquettish smile: Brother, you are doomed this time. But if you tell me where your alchemy weapons came from, maybe I will be merciful and beg the eldest brother to spare you. Queenas question exactly expressed Narus meaning. They all pricked up their ears to hear Angels reply. Angel asked: Do you want to kill me? If you dont tell the truth, there is only one way. Te said sternly. Hearing this response, Angel sighed deeply: Originally, I didnt have any enmity with you. I didnt want to kill you. Its a pity, ah. Before Angels voice fell. Naru suddenly sensed something was wrong and quickly retreat to a farther distance. But by this time, Angel had reached his palm out, and several Wind de shed towards Queena and Te. They werepletely unprepared for the attack and the Wind des directly cut off their heads. Blood sprayed like a fountain from their broken necks. One moment the ** was still warm and alive. The next moment, they became headless bodies. How can you still cast more Continuous Crescent des?! Naru eximed. He had previously seen Angel cast Wind de five times already, how can he still cast more? This waspletely beyond his imagination. How could the other persons spell model be so perfect?! Naru turned around and began running. As a Blood Branch wizard, he almost instantly ran dozens of meters away. It was hard for the Wind des to hit him at this distance. Angel shook his head, took out his revolver and aimed at Narus head before firing a single shot. The bullet shed a precision magic pattern light. After a deafening roar, it sank into the back of Narus head and finally prated through the centre of his brows. One shot fired, one death. Angel wasnt excited to kill these three people. The best of the three people, Naru, was at best mixed with those on the seventh or eighth floor of Sky Tower. If they didnt have the intention to kill him, Angel would have no interest in dealing with them. After confirming that no one survived, Angel walked near Sakas corpse and lifted the tattered wizard robe with his Magic Power Hand. The round object, as Angel expected, was a Crystal Ball Contact Device. With doubt, Angel infused a little magic power into the Crystal Ball. A faint line of text appeared on top of the Crystal Ball. [My dear Treasure Star, kiss~.] Chapter 243 Expectations in the Dark Instead of continuing to infuse magic power into the Crystal Ball. Angel went to Sakas head. Enduring the smell of blood, he pulls open the already tattered hood. As he had expected, the man he killed wasnt Saka. But a stranger he didnt even know. Angel examined the other body pieces and found nothing else useful. Of the three people, he pulled out some small things and a few purses on Narus body. The purses were tucked away, and the corpses were lit on fire. In the distance, some apprentices saw Angels actions. But no one came forward to ask questions. Even if they meant to go through this path, they took a long detour and were unwilling to approach the area where fighting took ce. Close to here in the central area of Tree Spirit Court. Apathy permeates the bones of almost every apprentice present. If they can stay out of trouble, no one is willing to be contaminated by this mood. Angel didnt turn his head away to leave until the mes had burned out. At this time, the moon was at its zenith, and the ground was littered with the remains of broken bone fragments. Angels mood was veryplicated. He went through too much misfortune today. He saw too many cold realities and killed a stranger who was obviously innocent but was treated as a pawn by a higher power. With these mixed emotions in his mouth, Angel felt as if he gained a clearer understanding of some truths in the world. As he left Grud Town and travelled far away from Old Land, Maind. Angel reminds himself to be wary of human nature and saw many examples of the dark side of human nature described in the books he has seen. Angel thought he had been fully armed from the inside out. But the books had been shallow teachers. Some truths must be experienced personally to reach a deeper understanding. He has understood this is real life. What he heard from others and what he has seen in books is from the perspective of other people. His own life needs to be measured with his own feet. We all know the truth, but we still cant live a good life. This sentence seems reasonable. But in fact, what one understands is only the truth of others. The truth handed down by elders, the truth of hearsay. After all, this truth is not his own at all. On a long road with a quietmp, the light fades into the night. As Angel came home with a slightly tired heart, he saw a figure leaning on the front of his courtyard gate. This figure is silently studying the metal parts held in his hands, using scattered light from the oilmp on the gatepost. Angel smiled when he saw this scene. The Wizard ne has a cold heart, but also a tireless pursuit of knowledge to reach ones goals. Darkness and light always exist intertwined together. If there is no darkness, how can one know if the light is worth searching for? Angel! The figure under the gate was awakened by the sound of footsteps. He looked up and waved to him with a smile: You came back just in time. I just had a genius idea! Look at this. I call it the Mechanical Wizard Eye! Using mechanical alchemy, we can simte the Eye of a Wizard, look at here David took the metal parts in his hands, walked directly to Angel and began talking about his idea. Angel smiled and nodded, expressing his opinions to David from time to time. When the discussion was almost over, David realized that Angels face was pale and there was a faint smell of sweat and blood. What happened to you? Were you? David borrowed the light scattered from the gatepost and saw that Angels clothes were a little bloodstained. Its nothing. I just met a few nonsensical people. Then I took an act of small revenge for you. Angel casually said, opening the gate and weing David in: Ill go and wash up a little. This smells really bad. David seeing how rxed Angels words and expression was, the worried look on his face was put away as he asked: Small revenge for me? What kind of revenge would I have? In the bathroom, Angel undressed and ran the hot water from head to toe: The one named Naru. He brought the two people, Te and Queena to make trouble for me. I took care of it. Crazy Demon de, Naru?! When you mentioned small revenge, you dont mean youve killed them, right? David said in wonder. Something like that. Angel scrubbed his greasy head of hair and said vaguely. David let out a cry: I said that when I refine my weapon, I will go and fight with him personally! David has no doubt that Angel can beat Naru. He has reached the top of Sky Tower. How can he fail to beat Naru? The only thing that made him regret a little was that he didnt get to fight Naru himself. I didnt want to kill them either, but they wanted to kill me. Angel said. After washing, Angel returned to the state of a fresh and handsome young boy and came out with his wet golden head of hair: I just went to Mission Hall to take over several alchemy tasks. Are you ready to start these tasks with me today? Angel threw his bone card to David to show him which tasks he has taken on. Whatever. Anyway, Ill help you out. I have hardly ever refined weapons before, and the materials required were too expensive for me to start. David said. You can use whatever you want today. Angel pointed to several alchemy tasks, which are about refining sword weapons. There is no limit to materials: You cane and refine these nks, and I wille in and add the final enchantment, which will be a faster process. If theres something wrong with the nks, it doesnt matter. The materials arent expensive anyway. Hearing Angels heroic words, Davids eyes lit up. His alchemy theory was already very profound. But unfortunately, he had no money and too little practical experience. This time Angel asked him to let loose and practice. This gift was a timely rain! Even if this time he learned nothing about Angels alchemy thinking, just adding more alchemy experience is already a big harvest! The next time the two men came to the undergroundboratory. Each upied an experimental tform and began working with their hands. During the alchemy process, Angel paid attention to David. In the beginning, he saw that David treated his work carefully and strictly. Even if he made a mistake in some moments, these were also considered minor mistakes, resulting in very small material loss. On the other hand, when he reflects his actions, he felt he was too casual. As long as Angel made a refining mistake, it almost absolutely results in aplete mistake. At which point he has to overthrow the whole process and start all over again. This made Angel feel very ashamed. Angel was driven to improve by Davids strict attitude. The two tasks in their hands were originally supposed to take two nights toplete. However, due to their high concentration of mental force and theparison made by the two individuals, they had actuallypleted these tasks overnight. When the night fades and the sky floats with white light. Angel held two alchemy weapons in hand. A broadsword and a rapier have been sessfully refined by him. The magic pattern shines with a little glow. With the edge of the swords, it gives off a kind of cold feeling. Apart from theck of artistry, the two weapons are superior to the sickle sold yesterday. At the same time, David, after many failed attempts under Angels guidance. Finally refined the nks for a scimitar. Under the control of the Heat Blend Art, the nks have begun shining with a weapons sharp edge. I seeded! Angel, I did it! Davids face was filled with uncontroble excitement. Even though he hadnt yet officially be an alchemy apprentice, he was able to refine out an alchemy weapon. Even without advanced ss weapons, it was enough to solve his money problems! One has to know that when Angel refined a tang knife, even without any enchantment, it can also be sold for 20 magic crystals. The cost of the materials is at most 1 or 2 magic crystals! Netting a profit of 18 magic crystals. This is already close to his monthly sry! Take it easy, dont get too excited. You have to continue controlling the Heat Blend Art, dont stop. Ille over and begin enchantment. Angel made David tone down his excitement. He feared magic power fluctuations the most when casting Heat Blend Art. David doesnt have the Universal Axis, so it was easy for David to suffer stagnation when inputting magic power. David nodded fiercely, took the weapon nk with Magic Power Hand and ced it in front of Angel. Angel has also begun depicting magic patterns. The magic pattern to be depicted on this scimitar is a frost magic pattern. Angel has long be proficient at depicting these basic magic patterns and can directly depict them without the holographic projection. A long-timeter, an advanced ss weapon was born under Davids presence. Davids excitement is beyond words for the moment. Angel produced three alchemy weapons in one night. This is far beyond his imagination. ording to this speed, wouldnt he be able toplete the seven tasks in two or three days? This is a list of tasks totalling nearly 3,000 magic crystals! Angel was still happy thinking about it until he heard a burst of snoring beside him. After working all night, David could no longer support himself and fell asleep on the workbench. But even when he was so tired, he still had a smile on his face. Angel personally didnt rest all night either. Although he ate a little, he was about to go rest until he saw David dragging out his tired body from the basement as he said: I have to go back to the shop first. Angel said: Are you sure? Its alright to rest here? I have some dry food. Would you like having some? David waved his hand and said: No. Even if I want to rest, I have to go back to the shop. There will be an important order today, and it would be bad if I wasnt there. Also, thank you very much forst night. Ive learned a lot. David bowed very solemnly to Angel in thanks. Angel waved his hands and gave a smile as he said: We helped each other. I received these tasks, and the remuneration for them is not cheap. I will give you half of the credit for the tasks you have done. When David wanted to wave his hand to refuse, Angel blocked his words back by saying: As you just saw, enchantment is much easier for me than refining nks. I feel a little guilty about not sharing half of the rewards with you. David was too tired to refuse at this time. His brain was too confused, and he couldnt think straight. With a few prevaricated words, Angel convinced him to ept. By the time he felt conscious of his actions, he has already been pushed out the door. David could only express the gratitude he felt in his heart and silently thanked him before heading back to the Underground Market. Angel went straight back to his bedroom and slept in his cosy bed. By the time he woke up, it had been already two oclock in the afternoon, and Tobys concert started again in the attic. Angel hid in the quiet room for his routine meditation. After meditation, he remembered the Crystal Ball Contact Device he got from Sakas corpse yesterday. Angel still remembers when he met Saka yesterday, the other party said he was going to send him some news. Angel infuses his magic power into the Crystal Ball, and a piece of the text emerges. [My dear Treasure Star, kiss~.] Angel just scoffs at the name Treasure Star. As he continued to look back, another row of words appeared: [I assume that by the time you read this letter, you had already killed the flesh I possessed, right? What a pity, this choice for my body is the most suitable container for my soul. But its an honour for it to die by your hands.] [I really want to send you a message that Hookedick has returned from Soul Earth. I know you have a feud with him. Isnt this good news?] When Angel saw this, he thought to himself: I have a feud with you as well. [There is one more thing I want to tell you. My mentor handed the subus bloodline to Hookedick, and the fusion process of the bloodline was very sessful. By the way, Ill attach a picture of what Hookedick looks like now. I hope you like it.] Angel continues scrolling down, and a pink image appears in the Crystal Ball. When Angel can see clearly the person in the image, his eyes widen instantly. Rubbing his eyes, Angel looked at the person in the image carefully again. Is this Is this really Hookedick?! Chapter 244 Level 1 Spell In Angels impression, Hookedick is a big burly-looking man with a strong body. He has needle-like eyes and was dressed like a primitive tribal chieftain. However, the person seen in the Crystal Ball image is a tall woman with a plump figure,rge breasts and thick buttocks. S/he was only wearing a thingyer of gauze. As for appearance, s/he is a little ugly. The stubble at the corners of his/her mouth hasnt been cleaned up, and the shadow of Hookedicks visage can be faintly seen. Although he seems to be neither male nor female, no one among Angels peers will associate this transvestite in the Crystal Ball with Hookedick. Seeing Hookedicks current appearance, Angel pats his chest in relief. Fortunately, he refused to inject the subus bloodline at that time. Otherwise, he would probably have copsed by now if this has happened to him. He would rather turn into a womanpletely than ept an appearance of being neither man nor woman! Putting away the Crystal Ball. Although he was frightened by the way Hookedick looks now. He has to mention his example will provide very useful information. This event also wont prevent Angel from the opportunity of facing the sex changed Hookedick in the future. At the same time, this will be an interesting conversation topic which Angel will decide to treasure. Perhaps this wille in handy one day In the afternoon, Angel took a break and rested for a while before going to check the alchemy weapons. The clock on the wall pointed to eight oclock in the evening when Angel finished producing another alchemy weapon. At the same time, David also came over again. Angel assigned him a simple task of making a weapon nk simr tost night, and the two continued their work ording to their task duties. David has made greater progress todaypared to his rough startst night. Although it still took him until the next morning to produce only one weapon nk, he began to customize the appearance of the weapon. He took out his Crystal Ball, looked through some of the Warcrafts in his guidebook, and then began to carve the image in ordance to its appearance in the guidebook. The final product is a carved crow pattern on the handle in which David also iid several precious stones. Although the gemstones are only ordinary gems, they do create an ornate appearance. However, from Angels perspective, the carved patterns for the fire crow are still rough around the edges. This is marked improvementpared to the rough appearance from before. In one night, Angel personally refined two alchemy weapons. But he wasnt in the mood to carve or polish the appearance of the weapons. With their simple and crude appearances, there was a sharp contrast between the fire crow dagger David had crafted and what he produced. At the beginning when I took on the tasks, I thought it would take at least seven or eight days to finish them all. I didnt expect for them to all be finished in only two days. This is really all thanks to you! Angel smoothly praised David, and then they discussed whether to continue taking on more alchemy tasks. After David tasted the benefits of squandering materials, This addictive feeling has risen to the top in his heart. How can he not continue this practice? Angel personally wanted to umte more magic crystals. So, they hit the road and decided to continue taking on more tasks. But this time it was David who took over the tasks. He is a worker for Promi Alchemy Shop, and many people already knew him. If hees in to pick up a task, he can effectively avoid being chased and intercepted when he leaves. As for the seven alchemy weapons refined in two days. Angel didnt immediately hand them over. He decided to wait until their new tasks werepleted before submitting them all at once. David has to go work in the alchemy shop during the day and can only wait until night time to go with Angel and pick up tasks. After getting enough sleep, Angel had nothing else to do in the meantime, so he simply began learning new spells. Learning Level 1 spells is far more difficult than level 0 spells. Take the Continuous Crescent de for example. The difficulty threshold for learning this spell is actually the lowest for level 1 spells. Dissimrly for level 0 spells, one just needs to build a spell model, and there are no worries for any of the follow-up steps. But even so, Continuous Crescent de still baffles many people. Because the vast majority of people construct imperfect spell models. It is impossible for most of them to cast a perfect Continuous Crescent de spell model. The imperfect Continuous Crescent de spell model is at best aplex set of level 0 spells. This model is still unable topletely wield the full efficiency of a level 1 spell. But for Angel, with the help of the Universal Axis. Casting the Continuous Credential de is the easiest Level 1 spell for him to master. Therefore, he regards the Continuous Credential de as a Level 1 spell used for learning experience. However, not every level 1 spell is like the Continuous Crescent de. As long as the spell model is well constructed, it can achieve the corresponding power. The reason why level 1 spells are difficult to master is that many spells have begun involving the application of knowledge. For example, the most popr Level 1 spell is Detect Disease. Its function is just like the name implies, simply detecting whether an organism has a disease. Although this effect is very simple, but its not as easy to learn and master this spell. The premise for learning this spell is that the caster must be proficient in [Human Anatomy]. If the caster doesnt know anything about the human body. Even if they build a perfect spell model for the Detect Disease spell, it will end up in vain. As another example, there are three kinds of spells simr to Secret Sound Transmission for Level 1 spells. Namely Sound Transmission Spell, Remote Sound Spell and Thought Synchronization. The Sound Transmission Spell, which binds sounds and transmits it to a designated object, requires a general understanding of acoustic science. The Remote Sound Spell can be divided into primary, intermediate and advanced levels. Advanced Remote Sound Spell can directly select the target and transmit sound through the air. The caster needs to have a certain level of proficiency in space science. Thought Synchronization, under the condition of the other party not resisting. This spell can lead to direct mental contact, allowing both parties tomunicate with one another through the mind. To learn Thought Synchronization, one must be proficient in understanding the meaning of mental fluctuations. This is just like signnguage. It takes a long time to learn which kind of movements represents which mood. From these examples, it can be seen that most of the level 1 spells need a deep study of the corresponding knowledge to reach the level of crude or proficient. This is also the reason why many wizard apprentices still use Level 0 spells. When they arrive at the second level apprentice realm, their umtion of knowledge is still very poor. For Angel, the knowledge and education he received from an early age are at a highly professional, subjective and educational level. This affords him a much better foundation than other apprentices. At least, he knows something about Human Anatomy, acoustics and even space science. However, there are still some differences between the disciplines of the Earth and the Wizard ne. He still needs to make someparisons before he can truly apply them to his spells. Angel knows there are special sses in Tree Spirit Court which teach simr kinds of knowledge. But the tuition for these sses is expensive. He ns on going to several sses at ater time topare the differences between the disciplines of the two civilizations to take more detours. Until then, even if Angel was familiar with a subject, he didnt intend on learning the corresponding spell. The level 1 spell he intends to study today was already known and Sanders has taught him in detail about it: Rewind Sound Illusion. Although this spell also involves the application of many areas of knowledge. He didnt have much difficulty in learning this spell because Sanders had instructed him before, and the fact that he also studied sound waves from before also helps. Angel learned this spell quite naturally. The Rewind Sound Illusion haspletely turned into something for his own personal use. This learning speed, with talent left aside, can only be attributed to Jon giving Angel a strong knowledge base. This shows the level of depth of his foundation! He doesnt understand many areas of knowledge, but he can fill the gaps through the Holographic Tablet. In this case, if Sanders knew of Angels learning efficiency, it will even astonish him as a second level wizard. After sessfully learning Rewind Sound Illusion. Angel moves on from his sess in learning the spell and focuses on the key points of how to apply this spell. If he can do it and let a fantasy worlde in full force through the sound of a heartbeat. This will be the ultimate performance for this spell. So, he wasnt in a hurry to learn other spells. But wanted to start tapping into the potential of the Rewind Sound Illusion to use and apply it more freely. Time passed slowly during Angels focus on study. Just when night obscured the world again, David also left from Mission Hall and brought over ten alchemy tasks to Angels residence. Just as he was about to meet Angel, David saw Angel snap his fingers at him. The next second, Angel, who was standing in front of him, was cut in half by a knife. The blood spattered as some of the blood droplets even fell on his cheek. David was so frightened that he copsed to the ground with a look of horror on his face: An Angel?! Although I hate Red Butterfly for going out and swindling people under the guise of my name. But at least shes a woman Ive bedded, she is my woman! A fat man with a bloody knife walked up from Angels mutted corpse and said: It was too cheap for you to die in one strike. Bass! David eximed when he saw theer. But as soon as David finished his exmation, David frowned and wondered: Why would I call him Bass? Is this Bass? Howe he doesnt look like the Bass I remember? When did he be so fat? A hint of doubt shed through Davids eyes. When he observed the red drop of blood on the back of his hand, the drop that been sprayed out when Angel was cut in two. David raised the back of his hand and sniffed it. There was no smell of blood. He wiped the back of his hand again, not even the expected wet sensation was felt. At this point, how could David not know he was in a fantasy world? He gave a long sigh as he said: Angel when you have test your illusion spells, donte looking for me. I was really shocked just now Besides, there are too many loopholes! I didnt tell you before, but Bass is actually quite handsome. With his face, he has a lot more fans than Parasitic Mother. Moreover, Bass seldom speaks, let alone killing people and exining his reason. Dont you think this is like a staged performance? As Davids voice fell, he heard an: Ah? Is that so? Then the fantasy world in front of him waspletely broken, and Angel was still standing in front of him, still with the gesture of snapping his fingers. Angel meditated for a moment as he held his chin with one hand: It seems that its still not very easy to build a perfect fantasy world. If the subject sees an acquaintance, they can see through the illusion at a nce. How about next time I start with the line, Ive been eating too muchtely, so Ive put on weight?'' David rolled his eyes and said: This is even more obvious! Who would start by saying, without rhyme or reason, that Ive put on weight? Angel raised his brow and said: Maybe someone will believe it. Then such a person must be an idiot. To deal with such people, not even a fantasy world is needed. Just say to them Look! Theres a ghost behind you, and when they turn their head, you can kill them directly. David fumed angrily. Ah, is that so? It would seem better for me to not set up any characters. Perhaps this will reveal less ws or maybe set up a masked person altogether. Angel said. As a matter of fact, your fantasy world was off to a good start, and I almost believed it. If I was your enemy, you would only need to take advantage of the ws at the beginning. Then you can take this opportunity to attack and put yourself in an invincible position. David seriously suggested. Chapter 245 Friends Whereabouts Angel is naturally clear about Davids advice. But he is still in the superficial stage of the Rewind Sound Illusion The fantasy world was entirely made up by him, and he had to give hisplete focus at all times. As soon as he bes distracted, the fantasy world will disappear. If he could do this simply with sound, he can hypnotize his opponents and evoke their repressed psychological fears. Then the lethality of the Rewind Sound Illusion will increase exponentially. However, this isnt so easy to achieve at this stage. At this level, one must have the highest level of control of their heart, which is simply something Angel is unable to do yet. The discipline of illusion spells makes me feel the more I learn the less I know. Angel couldnt help saying with a sigh: Lets go and continue with the alchemy tasks tonight Let me see what tasks you have taken on? As David handed over his bone card, he said: Every subject of study makes one feel like they know less. Alchemy isnt an exception. Alchemy? I think this study is fine. Angel wanted to inquire about the tasks in his bone card. But without thinking, he replied as he took them over. When David heard this, he wanted to cry but had no tears. He almost forgot the person next to him had a terrifying learning ability in alchemy. David took on a total of ten tasks. The difficulty is basically the same as thest time. Afterpletion, the total reward is over 4,500 magic crystal. Alright, after these tasks arepleted. The umted magic crystals should be enough to cope with the big auction at Twilight Deep Well, right? Angel murmured to himself. David said: If you dontpete with the formal wizards, then thest seven alchemy task we hadpleted would be enough. Even if we bid against formal wizards, we should be able to win some of the less precious materials. But after the winning bid, there is a question of whether you can take the spoils away. David didnt say the second half of the sentence aloud. I wont shoot for valuable materials. I havent reached that point yet. Angel is self-aware. This is basically enough, and there will be a lot more leftover. David and Promi often go to Twilight Deep Well to purchase goods, so he is very clear about the price of materials. Over the next few days, the two of them forgot to eat and sleep and finallypleted all ten alchemy tasks on the morning of the fourth day. Originally, they could have finished earlier. But Angels depiction of magic patterns had failed a couple of times, causing them to start all over again. Angel felt guilty about this, but David felt this was normal. If enchantment seeds every time, then this would be abnormal. ording to Davids knowledge, Angels sess rate today has reached an extreme level of terror. If Angel hadnt depicted the magic patterns in front of him every time. He wouldnt believe anyone in the alchemy world would be able to achieve such a high sess rate. However, after a long period of surprise. David calmed down a lot. Ill find you in the afternoon, and then well hand over the tasks together. Angel said. Because David was the one who took on ten tasks with his bone card. David had to be there in person when they handed over the tasks. Okay! After several days of struggling. Angel can at least rest today. But David has to go back and man the shop with very deep dark circles under his eyes. Even if he appeared very tired, Davids mood has remained high the whole time. Every time he produces an alchemy nk, he gets around 2-300 magic crystals. How can David be unhappy with this arrangement? With these days of struggle, he cannot only get thousands of magic crystals. But also, his alchemys experience has increased a lot. Through these tiring days, David felt that such days were the most fulfilling. Looking back on his previous life,pared to now and before, he felt he wasted a lot of time. After the task is handed in, there will be no refining for some time. Youve been working hard this past couple of days, so youll have a good rest tomorrow evening. Angel said. After hearing Angels words, David felt a little sorry. But he knew he could only reap such a great harvest these days thanks to Angels help. His growth from ignorance to refining weapon nks has been huge. This makes David, who has been standing still for a long time, deeply satisfied. Thank you so much this past couple of days. David didnt know how to show his gratitude, so he could only keep thanking Angel. Youre wee. In fact, this is mutually beneficial. If I were to refine these weapons alone, it would never have been so fast. Like David, Angel sincerely spoke the truth. The cooperation with alchemy over this past few days has given Angel a taste of the convenience of flowing work. If it werent for his many secrets, Angel would like for this cooperation to continue. After David had left, Angel took a short break and went back to the undergroundboratory. He also has a private task to help ** Tower refine a chain. In terms of the difficulty of refining, this chain is just average. But after all, its a customized task that he has taken on, so Angel still values it. The chain itself isnt very difficult. So, in order to make the chain match the price given by ** Tower. He decided to start from an aesthetic perspective and especially looked through the Holographic Tablet. He wanted to see what lines could be depicted in such a small space. Since the requirement for ** Tower is weight and ability to carry out the Blood Soul Sacrificial Altar ritual. He must choose materials that will not be corroded by blood. In the end, the main material chosen by Angel is Vacuum Iron, which ispletely light blue. Just like the background colour of the sky. Angel, thinking for half the day, decided what to match with this light blue colour. He finally decided to depict white cloud patterns on the chain, mainly the cloud patterns from ancient Chinese paintings. The blue chains and white cloud patterns match perfectly, will it be even more beautiful when he finishes crafting it? Angel spent about half a day refining before a six-meter long chain came out. Before he finished depicting the forbidden sound magic pattern, Angel had seriously depicted the cloud patterns on the chain. After he had finished depicting the cloud pattern, the dull pale blue chain changed dramatically. The white cloud pattern made the chain feel more exotic, ancient and elegant. Angel imagines what a beautiful scene it would be to wave a chain like this. Next, Angel depicts the forbidden sound magic pattern. Since he rarely depicts this kind of magic pattern. Angel isnt skilled enough to depict it free-hand, so he can only depict this magic pattern by using a projection. The magic pattern depiction was sessful, and he finally cast the Condensation Art. When finished, a beautiful chain sparkled with the brilliantly formed magic pattern. Angel personally appreciates the beauty of this chain, but he doesnt know if ** Tower will be satisfied with his work. It was almost four oclock in the afternoon when Angel put the chain into a space capsule. The other alchemy weapons are all loaded into another space capsule. Except for the space capsule provided by ** Tower for the chain. The other disposable space capsules are provided by Mission Hall, and the corresponding handling fee will be deducted when the tasks are handed over. After putting away the space capsules, Angel left home. He headed to Crypt Field first, but it seems that Nausica and Shalem were still not at home. Angel had doubts about whether they had moved out. But if they did, the Crypt door would be open to allow for future neers. Angel went to the Underground Market and took a detour to Sky Tower to avoid the crowd. But the tower, as always, was still full of people. Angel was a little worried about the safety of his two friends. So, when he arrived at Promi Alchemy Shop. He was still thinking about whether he should spend some money to hire someone in Sky Tower to inquire about Nausicas situation. David rarely sees Angel with such a mncholy expression. After asking about what was wrong, heughs and says: If you want to know about your friend, you can spend some money to buy information from BarButterfly Bar. As long as the questions arent too entric, you can buy most information there. Angel remembered that Te seemed to have bought news from Sky Towerst time. But the news from BarButterfly Bar was only a few hours faster than Mission Hall. So, Angel didnt think BarButterfly Bar was very well-informed. Moreover, BarButterfly copycat name makes Angel subconsciously think it was a cheap ce. However, now that David suggested it, Angel decided to give it a try. David now decides on closing the shop and goes with Angel to BarButterfly Bar. The person who sold the news was a middle-aged bartender. When the other party saw him, he didnt hesitate to point out his name: Lord Pat, what can I do for you? Do you know me? Angel asked. The bartender nodded and said: Since you entered the Savage Grottoes, havent you be a famous person? Angel recalls what happened at the Resource Allocation Hall. During that time, he really did be famous and met many people who knew him when riding on the Treevine Bus. After hearing this answer, although Angel still had his doubts, the other party is an information dealer. Perhaps they have other channels or sources for information. He didnt need to dwell too deeply on this topic. I came here this time to ask you about a persons recent situation. Angel asked. I dont know who you want to ask about? The bartender said. Angel replied: Nausica.Asbay. After thinking for a moment, the bartender took out a golden book with eyes on its cover and leafed through it for a while. Then he said: Are you talking about thedy with the nickname King of ckberry? Angel nodded and asked: Have you heard anything about her? The bartender held out his hand and said: Two magic crystals. After Angel paid, the bartender directly said: If there are no idents, thisdy has taken on a task and went to Frost Moon Channel. Frost Moon Channel? Didnt she continue climbing Sky Tower? Angel asked. She spent a week on the eleventh floor of Sky Tower and judging from the results of her matches, it didnt seem to be ideal. She was very good at climbing with her advance ss alchemy weapon and a few magic pattern leather scrolls But if she wanted to climb further, she still needed to rely on her own strength. In my estimation, her going to Frost Moon Channel was in order to seek opportunities. The bartender said. The corory that Nausica went to Frost Moon Channel is eptable because the ce where Frost Moon Channel connects is the Abyss ne. The Abyss ne has many demon creatures everywhere. Many bloodline wizards like to use abyss demon bloodlines to fuse into their own. Thest time Saka hunted down a subus, the bloodline was obtained from the Abyss ne. Is there a boy named Shalem with her? Angel asked another question. The bartender reached out and said again: Two magic crystals. After Angel paid, the bartender simply said: Yes. Before Angel could ask anything else, David shouted: Is this what it costs for one word? If so, moneyes so easily to you. The bartender didnt lift his eyelids but said: You are consulting about personal information. Of course, it is calcted based on the value. David wanted to say a few more words, but Angel stopped him and asked: How are they doing now? Are they safe? The bartender shrugged and said: I dont know about this. But they only left with a team about a week ago. I dont think there will be any big events. Hearing this, Angel did not ask any more questions. It is enough to know they are fine for the time being. Chapter 246 Hercules After leaving BarButterfly Bar, Angel rode with David on the Treevine Bus to Mission Hall. No sooner had Angel stepped into Mission Hall, even before reaching the ce where the tasks were handed over, he had seen ** Tower waving to him with a smile. Who is that man? David asked with curiosity on his face. A consignee of a task. Angel said bluntly: You go hand over the other tasks first and Ille and find youter. After getting rid of David, Angel came over to ** Tower. Do you need to verify it first? Angel took out a space capsule and handed it to ** Tower. ** Tower looked dismayed: Have you finished refining already? And so soon? Although ** Tower marvels at Angels refining speed, the verification process is still necessary. However, Mission Hall has many prying eyes. Just in case of any idents happen, ** Tower took Angel to a private reception room on the second floor. After arriving in the reception room, ** Tower couldnt wait to crush the disposable space capsule. The next moment, a long light blue chain appeared in the air. ** Tower subconsciously picked up the chain with his hand. But as soon as he touched the chain, he felt a huge weight pressing down on the palm of his hand. ** Tower retracted his hand in horror and the chain fell heavily to the floor with a loud crashing sound. ** Tower faintly saw a crack appear on the floor, which showed how scary the weight on this chain was. At least from his current perspective of the situation, the request for weight has no problems. ** Tower also tested the effect of forbidden sound as well, which was disyed excellently and wlessly. During ** Towers tests, Angel gave a brief introduction of the materials used to refine the chain and possible points of interests to pay attention to. By the time the exnation was over, ** Tower also finished his tests. No matter from the request of effect, weight or even appearance. They have all met my requirements. I am very satisfied with this chain. As ** Tower held the chain, his eyes shed with excitement. With this chain, the sess rate of what he wants to do is at least 90%. ** Towers character is very direct, just like the way he speaks, he didnt dy. After confirming the chain met his requirements, he immediately pays the remaining bnce. After the remaining bnce is paid off, the contribution points in Angels bone card had soared to 100,000. Now with this task handover finished, I will head out first. After the goods have been paid for and delivered, Angel didnt speak any nonsense and got up to leave. ** Tower asked: Wont you leave through the Teleport Array? Many people have seen both of us head upstairs together. Angel waved his hand and said: I have friends waiting for me outside. With that, Angel turned to leave without looking back. Although ** Tower seemed generous in his payment, he was still sad to see his empty contribution points at this time. However, at the thought of the possible benefits brought by this chain, thest regret in ** Towers heart also disappeared. Although he still has some lingering regrets, his other matter is more important. It is rted to his people and his own future. The best result is for fewer outsiders to know. But with Angels identity, he cant touch him for the time being. Otherwise, things wouldve been even more perfect. There were no more signs of ** Tower appearing for the time being. After Angel had left the second floor, he didnt immediately go and join David. As expected by going up with ** Tower, he was stopped on his way down. Angel met the person who had wanted to stop himst time. Hello, sir. My name is Hercules. We metst time. Hercules shook his oily muscles and stood in front of Angel. Angel slightly sighed in his heart and said impassively: What can I do for you? Hercules eyes are sparkling and were clear as he asked: Are you sir, an alchemy wizard? May I ask your excellency to help me refine a weapon? Angel was silent for a long time before saying: I dont have time right now. Angel didnt deny he was an alchemy wizard. Hercules immediately understood and asked: Then when are you free? I dont know. Angel said, directly walking straight past him. Hercules didnt block him either, which surprised Angel a little. Angel originally thought Hercules was a difficult character, but he was quite easy to talk about. But this idea onlysted for a while. When Angel and David finished handing over their tasks and as they were about to leave Mission Hall, Hercules reappeared. Are you free now? Hercules still blinks with his big bright eyes. No time. Angel shuddered. He couldnt stand an oily muscr man winking with his eyes like a young girl trying to act cutely. Hercules still didnt block Angel and let them leave. But after about ten minutes, when Angel and David were walking to the Treevine Bus stop. Hercules reappeared and gave the lines: Are you free now? Dont you understand people? I said Im not free. Will you stop following me? Angel said. But you didnt say when you were free? Hercules replied innocently. I wont be free today, so stop following me. Angel said. Then tell me your address. Ille over and see you tomorrow. Hercules asked naturally. It wasnt until then that Angel understood why ** Tower said Hercules was a man who had empty muscles and no brain. When he couldnt understand what he was saying. What more could he say? Angel sighed and said: What weapon do you want to refine? Tell me. An axe, a long-handled axe. Hercules describes the weapon he wanted. When he finished talking about the shape, he added: I hope this axe has a burning effect, is that okay? A long-handled axe with a me magic pattern. Angel thought for a moment and found it wasnt a very difficult task. How much do you intend on paying for it? Angel didnt want to be pestered by such a big fool all the time. He had originally nned to pick up this random task for 300 magic crystals. But what surprised him was that Hercules touched his head and shyly said: I dont have any magic crystals on me, can I pay for it with meat? No, thank you. Angel just turned around and left straight away. Hercules followed them and said: Wait, I can fight very hard. Just help me refine this axe, and I can sign a contract to protect you for a whole year! Angel turned his head and said: I dont like people following me, so Im sorry. No matter how strong you are, I wont ept this offer. Angel actually wanted to say something else if Toby was by his side since he doesnt believe Hercules could win against Toby. After listening to Angel, Hercules fell into aplete state of depression. As Angel was about to turn around and leave, David suddenly asked Hercules: Can you kill an Iron Armour Demon Hedgehog? Hercules hesitated before saying: As long as I have a weapon, I should be able to kill it. Davids eyes lit up as he turned to Angel and said: Angel, can I help him pay for it? When Angel heard David say Iron Armour Demon Hedgehog, he immediately reacted and said: Do you want to go to Frost Moon Channel too? Iron Armour Demon Hedgehog is a low-level Warcraft that lives in the Abyss ne. Apart from its extremely high defence, this bloodline has no other special effects. Blood Branch wizards will hardly ever consider fusing the Iron Armour Demon Hedgehogs bloodline. However, it is precisely because of its simple defense that it can reduce or even resist explosive damage. Making many alchemy wizards willing to consider fusing this bloodline. Fusing the Iron Armour Demon Hedgehog bloodline is tantamount to directly having a fixed advanced magic power barrier spell. This is very suitable for the research and experiment done by alchemy wizards. David nodded and said: If I can fuse with an Iron Armour Demon Hedgehog Bloodline, it will be of great help to my path of alchemy. Angel frowned and said: Have you made up your mind to walk on the path of alchemy? Although bloodlines can be washed off, there will still be remnants left behind after all. The Iron Armour Demon Hedgehogs bloodline is useless everywhere else besides alchemy. David said without hesitation: Yes. Apart from alchemy, I have nothing else to prove my worth. Angel thought about it. If nothing else, he can help his friend, which isnt a loss. So he turned to Hercules and said: I can help refine the weapon you want, but you need to sign a contract with David to protect him for a year. You also need to help him get the Iron Armour Demon Hedgehogs bloodline. If you agree to these conditions, I can start by helping you refine your weapon today. Angels request is actually a little too excessive. Although the Iron Armour Demon Hedgehogs bloodline is a very low-level waste. It still requires thousands of magic crystals when it is put into auction. Compared with an axe worth hundreds of magic crystals, Hercules will indeed suffer some losses. However, Hercules couldnt beat the Iron Armour Demon Hedgehog without Angel refining the axe which actually illustrates the chicken or the egg problem. Hercules had already been put in a state of despair and didnt think there was still a possibility of a turnaround, so he nodded without hesitation and said: Yes! In the name of Will of the World, the two signed a one-year contract. After confirming the sess of the contract, Angel and David worked together that night to make the long-handled axe requested by Hercules. Since David made the nk for the weapon, Angel only received 100 magic crystals from David after the production waspleted. This cost is regarded as the depiction cost for the magic pattern. At this time, Angels bone card has nearly 800,000 contribution points. If converted into magic crystals. This is already 8,000 magic crystals. As a first level apprentice, Angel is the only one that can have so many magic crystals. Even some wizards dont have so much liquidity. There are still three days left to go before Twilight Deep Wells big auction. Angel has no more tasks at hand, and he has roughly learned the Rewind Sound Illusion. So he decided to take advantage of these two days of free time to go and refine some music boxes and stop by to visit Lord Mirror Ji. Angel has already made ns before refining. He wants the refined music box to achieve two effects. First, through the musical scale, he wants it to cast a Rewind Sound Illusion. So that when the music is yed, it can also cast a fantasy world. But there are many things to pay attention to here. What kind of fantasy world can conform to the artistic conception of the music? Whether the fantasy world is built into a dynamic or static state, and what will the scope of the fantasy world be? Second, carving the tranquil magic pattern on the music box as it ys gentle music to soothe an impetuous mood. There are also many difficulties involved in this task, such as what David once put forward: If sound itself is noise, how can someone meditate? Although Angel has personally tested that ying soothing music does not affect meditation. He cannot guarantee his ideas are true for everyone else. Therefore, the final oue depends on what will happen. Until then, however, what Angel has to solve first is the appearance and style of the music box. Chapter 247 New World of Film and Television When Angel started making the music box, he had promised to give Toby first one. Later, Sanders reminded him that Lord Mirror Ji liked novel things. So, Angel was going to make a music box for her as well. After all, Mirror Ji saved his life. With Angels current realm, he cante up with anything good. He can only rely on something novel to win some praise. Since this will be given as a gift to Lord Mirror Ji. The appearance of the music box should naturally be exquisitely carved. If it is refined casually, not to mention Mirror Ji, but Angel will personally feel it is insincere. Angel took out his pen and paper and designed the blueprint on the draft paper. Angels sketching skills are quite good. With only a few strokes, he drew the general outline of the music box. This is a small golden box with a ck base and a white-skirt dancer standing on her tippy toes. This is the music box Angel saw in his mothers bedroom when he was a child. As long as the bar is wound, the music box will jingle and a white-skirt dancer would spin along with the tune. After drawing this, the corners of Angels mouth curled. The appearance of this music box is a little child-likepared to traditional music boxes. But Angel thought it was pretty when he was a child. Now he still thinks it looks fine after drawing it. Perhaps inexperienced young girls might like it, but Lord Mirror Ji is an old monster who has lived through an untold number of lifetimes. Even if she looks like an infatuated young teenage girl, Angel doesnt think Mirror Ji will praise this childish music box. Angel quickly sketched out several other styles of music boxes. Heart-shaped, round, square Angel drew all the traditional music box styles he has ever seen. But no matter what he thought of, he always felt there was something missing. Angel rubbed his head, crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it aside to start thinking of a new design. He thought about the secr styles. Because the music box needs a certain shape for sound to flow smoothly as well as fit a variety of moving parts. But when he refines his music box, the sound will be based on echo flowers and didnt need these parts. So, theres no need for his mind to stay fixed on these traditional styles. But if he doesnt want to follow the established style of music boxes, how should he design the appearance? Angel struggles to think hard about this issue, butes up with nothing. Other alchemy wizards at this point will probably travel to broaden their horizons and open up their minds to inspiration. But Angel hadnt done this, and he quickly realized his ownck of experience. His vision has limited his thinking. In this case, if Angel doesnt have the time to broaden his horizons, then he simply must give up. Once again, he grabbed his divine weapon of victoryThe Holographic Tablet. If his vision isnt enough, he wille and gather it from the system. The Earth doesnt exhibit a high degree of mysticism in their civilization but focuses more on the scientific and technological aspects. These focuses have only been around for a few hundred years. But in terms of spiritual enjoyment, this civilization has achieved great results since humans have an instinct for love of leisure and less of toil engraved in their hearts. From some novels he has read. Angel can see that before the human beings on Earth have really reached the stage ofmon prosperity and have entered an era of sharing it with all in their time. Most people are spending their limited lifespans in advance, and the object of consumption is mostly in entertainment. Angel once read a novel in which everyone was frantically chasing idol girl groups. Some authors even took the protagonist to hit on the national idols for ** while pping the faces of several second-generation antagonists in the novels. The novels written about protagonists had been turned into films that had moved the world. Although the novels exaggerate most descriptions. Angel can still infer from these details that the spiritual and entertainment of Earths civilization are very high. Of course, the Wizard ne also has entertainment industries such as gossip magazines about wizards and collections of women (men) nudes. There are also inspirational, fantasy and love novels. But in general, it is still a minor aspect of life. There is no explosive exhibition, the likes of which is shown in the information-sharing era on Earth. Angel directly dug out the folder for entertainment and began looking at what was in it one by one. Speaking of which, Angel seldom checked what was in the entertainment folder. He has only read a few novels because of boredom on the Cloud Whale. Sinceing to the Savage Grottoes, Angel hasnt had enough time between meditation and learning spell casting. There is no spare time to pay attention to such files. He has only opened those files once when he found music to yst time. This time Angel didnt want to manage the music folder. Anyway, this was a rare time of leisure. He simply took a casual nce through it. Perhaps there is something he could draw inspiration from. Literary masterpieces are obscure and too difficult toprehend. It shouldnt give me much inspiration. Fiction novels Even if the main characters travel to other countries or disy foreign entertainment industries. The author only writes straightforward plots, and there should be no useful content to draw from. Angel thought. Scientific research of papers moving on. Angel said. Recipes from different countries Angel flipped through this folder with interest. He had found the dish mentor Jon had cooked for him. Looking at the bright and delicious pictures for the dish, his drool flowed all over the table. When Angel opened a folder at random, he unexpectedly saw a folder called Famous Gallery Paintings. When he opened to see, it was unexpectedly filled with famous works of art by all the countries on Earth. Angel looked on curiously. Most of the works of art had expressed the artists strong personal thoughts or feelings. The impact on the eyes made Angel shout in joy. From the artistic quality of the paintings, the famous paintings of the Earth and the Wizard ne have their own advantages. Perhaps the Wizard ne will win some victories. After all these years, the number of famous artists is many times more than all the famous paintings in Earths historybined. This is one of the benefits of a long history. Angel looked at the paintings for a while and saw many modern pictures. There are tall buildings, heavy signs of traffic, and all kinds of strange neon signs. Seeing this, Angel couldnt help further raising his curiosity about Earth. He didnt know what kind of scenery a prosperous high-tech world would show in a bustling metropolis that can amodate tens of millions of people. This curiosity was soon satisfied. Because Angel inadvertently flipped to a folder called Film and Television Culture. He didnt understand what Film and Television meant at first. It wasnt until he opened one of the files that he realized what a wonderful new world he had missed. Angel clicked on a file called < The Mystery of the Deep Blue >. While he was still wondering what it was, this was when the Holographic Tablet suddenly projected a life-like scene. With a gentle narrator sounding in Angels ear. The holographic image shows a vast ocean. The lens of a camera falls directly from the sky to the depths of the ocean as bubbles rise and schools of fish travel through the coral Angel was stunned by the sudden appearance of the scene. With the progress of the scene, Angel finally understood what the original Film and Television meant! But to Angels regret, he couldnt understand what the narrator was saying with his ears, it was in Chinese. Thanks to the Chinese subtitles. Angel learned that the file called < The Mystery of the Deep Blue > turns out to be a documentary made by some country about the world at the bottom of the sea. Angels eyes brightened. Since there are documentaries on the bottom of the sea. Is there any documentary about the cities of the Earth? Angel flipped through the names of the folder. Suddenly he saw a documentary called < One Person, One City >. When he opened it, he heard the narrator speak in a familiar Chinese voice. This is the first time Angel has heard someone speaking Chinese since he left home, far away from Jon. Although it is only a work of Film and Television, he feels it is inexplicably cordial. It isnt a mechanical voice but had cadence and correct Chinese pronunciation. The beautiful picture slowly emerges with Chinese pronunciation during the broadcast. This documentary describes the cities from the perspective of each writer. Zhang Shan and Imperial City, Li Si and Imperial Capital, Wang Wu and Imperial Capital, Zhao Liu and Chengdu Angel finally got what he wanted. In this documentary, he saw thendscape of Earth and the metropolis he always dreamed of when he was a child. Angel is addicted to the Film and Television folder and haspletely forgotten his original intention, leaving behind seeking inspiration for the music box. When Angel looked up, it was the middle of the night. He not only saw < One Person, One City >. But he has also saw other genres of Film and Television such as love, science fiction and even martial arts works. These works have allowed hundreds of flowers to blossom in his mind, making Angel feel deeply satisfied. But his favourite genre are documentaries. This kind of eloquent narration and perspective without subjective opinion helps Angel learn more about the Earth. It wasnt until Angel felt a little tired that he realized it was already early in the morning. Angel looked at the nk draft paper on his desk with a silent expression. He originally wanted to look for inspiration from the cultural and entertainment folders. But he didnt expect to indulge so much in it, irrespective of time, ignoring everything else. Angel took the pen in his hand and twirled it between his fingers. Images shed through his mind. Although he hadnt thought of the music box until just now. When he saw these Film and Television works and different local scenes and customs. Even if he hadnt seen them in person, this kind of third-party perspective impacted him a lot more. With these urgent emotions in his chest, Angel waved his big hand while holding a quill pen and dipped it in ink. With only a few strokes, a new music box design full of strange customs and styles appeared very eye-catching on the paper. The transistor hovered beneath it. Angel marked a star at each turning point. This is the node for an illusion spell. Angel represents an illusion spell node directly in using transistor channels. Whenpleted, it gave a full sense of aesthetic design. Transistors rise and fall and arentplicated. A few simple bends present a scene of flourishing branches and tendrils. At the centre of the transistor, Angel designed a flower shape that pushed outward likeyers of waves. This design is of a loudspeaker in the shape of a phonograph. Angel just saw this in a Film and Television work, but instead of choosing the bronzed shaped horn. Angel decided to use a transparent crystal material with a light tint. Showing the expression of cascading waves. Just this pattern on the paper alone is very sensual. It is clearly a simple and elegant design, but there is a sense of low-key luxury. Angel is very much looking forward to whether the finished product will be as amazing when it is crafted. Now that the styling and shape have been selected as well as the illusion nodes inserted ingeniously. All Angel has to do is remove the excess, select the appropriate auxiliary materials and determine the music for the fantasy world. Chapter 248 Fantasy World with Stories Because the finished product needs to allow light to pass through, some auxiliary materials need to be removed and reced with other materials with simr colours. After the auxiliary materials were confirmed, Angel began choosing the matching music to the fantasy world. When ites to music, Angel has no ns to change and decides to use the soothing music of < Castle in the Sky >. When ites to the main fantasy world node, Angel has to continue thinking about it. What kind of fantasy world best matches < Castle in the Sky >? This problem is like human moral values. Everyones bottom line and upper limit are different. Therefore, it is almost impossible to find the most perfect answer. Regarding human values, however, with the exclusion of a few heinous people. Most people are still within the same realm of moral order. Otherwise, people cannot build a sustainable society together. This is the benefit of a rtive consistency of moral values. Simrly, Angel doesnt want to find a fantasy world which perfectly matches < Castle in the Sky >. What he wants is to find a rtively perfect and aesthetic view. How will he find it? This problem is much like reading, in which reading a hundred times eventually finds meaning. Looking and listening carefully, perhaps there will be an answer. Angel opens the music folder and ys < Castle in the Sky >. As soothing music ys, it gently calms his tired spirit. After a day of thinking and being apanied by this music. Angel gradually fell into a low state of brain activity until he finally closed his eyes and subconsciously fell into a deep sleep. In the dream, Angel controls a magic falcon and flies in the air. With the clear blue sky as the background, he flies in a certain direction through the light mist and smoke. After shuttling through cloud after cloud, even through dangerous thunderstorms. He still did not change his course of direction and continued flying forward Soaring among the clouds until he roamed among peaceful skies again. At this moment, all feelings of uneasiness, inferiority, worry, sorrow, pride and indulgence had disappeared. Only a sense of peace of mind and openness was felt when seeing the vast heavens. This feeling was as unchanging as the eternal sky and felt as if it would go on forever. He doesnt know how long hes been flying. But after flying for a long time, arge expanse of dark clouds suddenly appeared before him. Just like a huge whirlpool made of dark clouds, hiding unknown dangers. But the falcon did not stop its pping wings and plunged into the dark clouds. Unsurprisingly, there is endless lightning hidden in the dark clouds. Like a thunder god waving a whip of shing electric arcs, each tearing apart clouds as it whips through the sky. Angel is like a brave warrior, manipting the falcon as they travel forth through the thunder and lightning. After this crisis, the falcon finally passes through the dark cloudyer. At this time, a faint and ethereal cloud appeared in front of him. Angel looked up and now sees the clouds slowly parting on both sides. As the clouds had cleared awaypletely, an ind floating in the sky appeared in front of him. The ind is like a final reward for breaking through the clouds and shuttling through the dangers faced by Angel. At first nce, Angel thought it was Phantom Ind. But with a second nce, the ind is now full of steel and reinforced concrete buildings. These buildings were also apanied by greenery and flowers at the same time. This indbines with the urban cityscapes of Earth with features and scenes of a primitive forest. The collision between modernization and natural ecology has given rise to a very dreamlike effect. It floats quietly as if it had always been there ever since ancient times. Its quiet, enormous and grand. As if telling a story that runs through the past, present and future. And this story is waiting for people tond on the ind to be presented Angel suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from his dream. The beautiful melody from < Castle in the Sky > was still lingering in his ears. With the music, his eyes were in a trance. As if he could still see the ind filled with unknown stories at the end of the clouds. Angel looks at the time and sees it is seven oclock in the morning. This song was actually cycling throughout the whole night. Although his ears felt a little deaf, his inspiration seemed to spring up continuously. Angel quickly took out a pen and paper and recorded every detail ofst nights dream. He felt everyone may have a different aesthetic standard, but this environment that tells the story of endless skies, boundless clouds describing the impermanence of the world, coupled with the fact that as long as the listener is eager for freedom. They will aspire to embark on a journey of adventure. Breaking throughyers of clouds and facing the elements to peer untold secrets which anyone who longs for freedom will yearn for. Maybe Lord Mirror Ji will also appreciate this too? Thinking of Lord Mirror Jis preferences. Angel actually felt that building a tall and handsome figure of Sanders on that floating ind might be more pleasing to Lord Mirror Ji. However, as a disciple with moral integrity, taste and connotation. Angel gave up this idea. Perhaps realism may be more important than carnal desire. At least Angel thinks so. Angel decided to use this dream as the fantasy world coupled with aplete set of materials and design drawings. Angel began his work on refining this piece. But before that, he has to go to a ceThe Attic. When Angel came to the attic, he didnt see Toby. These days Angel was too busy with alchemy to take of Toby. All the dried fish was put in the attic anyway and there is a stream nearby, so he doesnt have to worry about not having enough to drink. Apart from the inconvenience of constantly changing clothes, Toby ispletely self-sufficient. Tsk, I dont know where this guy has gone. Hes not going out to meet up with some lover, right? Could it be he no longer wants to return home after meeting a beautiful female bird? Angel took advantage of Tobys absence and spoke many taboos he has been holding in his stomach. He came to the attic to get some echo flowers. Although he had already taken two echo flowers a few days ago. Angel has already consumed those two echo flowers through design and experimentation this past couple of days. But these actions were not without harvest. At least he tested how to avoid the defect of echo flowers which only allow recordings to yback once. Echo flowers, as the main material used to refine a music box, how can less be used? This time he also decided to directly refine two music boxes. One for Toby and one for Mirror Ji, so Tobysst two echo flowers need to be used. Just as Angel picked up the echo flowers, an unexpected broken sound burst out. Angel saw a colourful shadow through the skylight which suddenlynded in front of him. There is no doubt that it was Toby whonded. Yeah Toby is dressed like a flower fairy. Even wearing a wreath of various small petals of many colours on his head. Toby waved his wings and excitedly pointed to the echo flowers in Angels hands: Mumble, mumble. I want to refine two music boxes. Thest two I picked up were consumed. Angels birdnguageprehension isplete, and he talks with Toby effortlessly. Toby listened with hesitation in his little eyes. Last time, < Castle in the Sky > really amazed him. He had been waiting for his little master to make the music box as soon as possible. But after so long with no movement, he almost forgot about it. At this time when Angel mentioned it again, he recalled the two echo flowers which were ruthlessly consumed and felt a little reluctant to give two more up. But he also wanted to listen to < Castle in the Sky > again. This is why his eyes showed such dilemma. Dont worry, I will send it to you today! I will make sure there are no problems. Angel patted his chest with great confidence. But he seemed to forget this was his first time dabbling in nonbat rted alchemy, so his refining sess rate has big question marks. Angels chest patting guarantee made Toby have a little more trust before finally nodding in agreement. All right, go and y by yourself. My design and materials are ready. If there is no ident, your music box wille out this evening. While Angel was talking, he suddenly smelled the fragrance of mountain flowers on Tobys body and asked: Hey, whats that? Who made this flower wreath for you? It looks fresh, there is even morning dew. Toby had no intention of concealing it. He fluttered his wings and exined to Angel the origin of the flower outfit through mumbling sounds with his mouth. Exining to Angel why he had a wreath of flowers. So it turns out that youve made a new friend. Thats good. Just be careful not to be cheated by bad people. Angel warned. Angel doesnt worry about Tobys safety. His fighting capacity is many times more powerful than his. So there is no need to worry about him. On the contrary, Toby is more worried about Angels safety when he leaves the house, often secretly flying high above to protect him. Moreover, Angel feels the person who can skillfully weave such exquisite and beautiful flower outfits shouldnt be a bad person. After saying his farewells to Toby, Angel returned to the undergroundboratory with two echo flowers in hand and immediately began busily refining. One by one, each material is transformed into wonderful semi-solid states by the Heat Blend Art. Under the skilful and ingenious shaping with Magic Power Hand, various forms are remoulded and reshaped. Angel thought it through very carefully. Two echo flowers used to refine two music boxes. But halfway through the refining process, when the gorgeous shape has been formed. An imbnce urs in the depicted magic pattern, resulting in a failure that leads to an explosion. Seeing the situation going in the wrong direction, Angel dumped the stirred pot early and escaped without injury. When summing up the key points of his failure. He realized he had overlooked an important detail. The reserved magic pattern position waspletely surrounded by illusion nodes. Depicting magic patterns require the continuous release of magic power. Because this magic pattern is very close to the node, the final output of magic power had activated the illusion spell node. But the carrying medium is in a semi-solid state, finally resulting in an explosion. It wasnt difficult to solve this problem. He just had to change the depiction order. But looking at the abandoned echo flower, Angel silently apologized to Toby in his heart. The second refining attempt goes much more smoothly. The first shape seen is beginning to reveal its true appearance. Angel then depicts a magic pattern at this time. When the tranquil magic pattern depiction is sessful, Angel carefullyys out the rest of the nodes. The experience of refining the magic falcon ornamentst time in Sanders study made Angel more skilled this time around. The structure of the microcosmic illusion spell came out naturally in a short period. The following is the most important moment. Recording the music and setting up the source of the sound for the sound illusion. This is Angels first attempt. Although he has simted this step many times. But after all, this is still his first time refining, so Angel still has a very solemn expression. The moment when the music ys, Angel turns on the sound fantasy to start recording the sound. In order to show this is a non-threatening illusion. Angel didnt use instant generation of the fantasy world. But like water droplets falling into the sea, let it slowly emerge through circles of ripples. In the form of ripples, this fantasy world slowly presents itself In doing so, it not only shows people this is a harmless fantasy world but also gives people a certain sense and experience. As if they had crossed the tunnel of time and wandered quietly into another period. Chapter 249 Successful Refining After finalizing the starting sound source of the Rewind Sound Illusion, Angel checked again to make sure there was no omission of music. Then he entered the final step of the alchemy refining process and casts Condensation Art to finalize the design. With a faint white chill in the air, Angel stopped casting Condensation Art when the music box began sparkling. The next second, a white light suddenly appeared. The dazzling light made Angel squint his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, a glittering and translucent object gleamed a dazzling white in his palm. The lightes from inside the transistor below. The internal structure of the transistor is a multi-faceted polyhedron, like a brilliantly cut diamond. As long as there is some light present, it can reflect back fascinating and transparent lights and shadows. The winding and twisting transistors trailing into branches are already stunningly beautiful, making the flower in the centre appear even more moving. The water droplet decoration, a blooming flower with ayer of mist, dyed pale blue, pale yellow and pale white,bined with the transparent and fine petal carvings, not only has an exquisitely beautiful appearance. But this in and elegant colour scheme gives people a sense of gorgeous presentation with low-key luxury. Judging from its appearance alone, this is definitely an outstanding work of art. Angel is also very satisfied with his design. He doesnt know if Mirror Ji will be amazed by it, but he is personally amazed. Still, this is a music box after all. No matter how beautiful the exterior design is, if the functionality is too poor, it can only be reduced to a decorative piece. As a result, Angel quickly put aside hiscency with its appearance and began testing the effectiveness of the music box. There are two kinds of special effects in the music box. One is the stillness of mind effect brought by the tranquil magic pattern, and the other is the fantasy world produced along with the music. Both of these effects require magic power to support. But Angel originally designed this music box to give listeners a sense of stillness of mind through beautiful melodies and dreamlike scenes. Naturally, it is impossible for the listener to continuously input magic power into the music box. Therefore, the music box must be equipped with its own energy source. Other more efficient and energy-saving alchemy energy sources are unavable to Angels realm for the time being. The source of energy he chose is still the traditional magic crystal. The energy chamber of the magic crystal device is hidden in a small space at the root of the flower. Just like a battery, it can be opened and reced at any time. As long as there is enough Ancient Magic in the magic crystal, one can start the special effects of the music box by twisting the bar. The switch Angel designed for this music box is still a traditional bar device. However, he only retains the appearance of the bar and it doesnt need to be twist all the time like a traditional bar. The reason why he designed it this way was also to pay tribute to the traditional styled music box. To start the music box, just gently twisting the bar clockwise for two ticks is enough. After, the music box will y out its full effect as it starts. Twisting the bar backwards for one tick will turn off the fantasy world and leave only the music. One more backwards twists for a tick willpletely turn off the music box. Angel opens the energy chamber and puts in a magic crystal. Then, taking a deep breath, he twists the bar beside the energy chamber. When the bar rotates clockwise for two ticks, the whole music box suddenly glows colourfully. Then a strange aura dispersed from the music box. Angel only felt an impetuous mood before he gradually calmed down at this moment. All his troubles and pressures disappear in this strange aura. This is the effect of the tranquil magic pattern. Angel thought. With the spread of this kind of aura, what subconsciously appeared at the corners of Angels mouth was a rxed andfortable smile. Then Castle in the Skys melodious prelude began ying from the flower. The sound is perfect with no loss in quality. Wonderful musical instruments y an exotic melody full of amorous feelings, bringing people into another time and ce Along with the music, what apanies was also the fantasy world set up by Angel. Water patterns gradually ripple around his body. In the next moment, Angel appears in the sky. Looking up, he sees the eternal blue sky with floating white clouds. Looking down, he can faintly see fields of green as well as undting mountains. This Rewind Sound Illusion was so perfectly built that Angel couldnt help praising himself. Because he spent a long time on Cloud Whale, he grasped the clear sky and changing clouds very vividly. In the case of this fantasy world, it was almost wless. As the music ys, the fantasy world slowly changes. Until the clouds were lifted and the ind in the sky filled with stories appeared before him After repeated testing of multiple variables, Angel finally confirms the Sessful Refining of his music box! The result and content he wanted to express are all there. If a famous artists work of art expresses a strong personal style in a two-dimensional way. Those who can understand it will naturally understand it and those who do not understand it will never understand it no matter how much they are told about it. So, Angels music box breaks through the dimensional wall and brings a multi-dimensional journey for the eyes, ears and mind. In a three-dimensional way, it seems to express a personal statement. As long as the listener isnt an idiot, they will feel the full sincerity of the producer. There is no difference between dimensions, which is high or low doesnt truly matter. But Angels music box is full of creativity and novelty, which can undoubtedly be liked by a wider audience. This time his refining can be considered as very sessful. The only regret Angel had was that he had destroyed one of the echo flowers and was only able to finish refining one music box. So, will this music box go to Lord Mirror Ji or Toby first? Angel naturally prefers giving it to Toby first. After all, Toby is his closest partner. However, Lord Mirror Ji is his Savior. He said he would visit her long ago. As a result, he dyed his visit for too long. Angel thought for a moment and decided not to get tangled up with this problem. Hed better give one to Toby first. After all, he gave him a promise from before. Anyway, it doesnt take long to finish refining a music box. Hell just buy another echo flowerter. With this line of thought, Angel took the music box and left theboratory. As soon as he opened the basement door, Angel saw a colourful shadow rushing towards him. It was Toby dressed as a flower fairy. He firstnded on his shoulder and rubbed his head against Angels cheek, then he saw the beautifully gorgeous thing in Angels hand. As soon as Toby saw it, his eyes lit up. He grew up under Gloria, so his aesthetic view is very simr to human beings, which can be seen from the clothes he wears. Toby happily fluttered his wings and walked around the music box. Angel smiled and said: Here, this is the music box I promised you. I said I would ship it to you today and didnt break my promise. Toby nodded like a bobbing floater, happily fluttering up and down. With his matching colourful clothes, he was like a dancing butterfly. After Angel had exined the efficacy and usage of the music box to Toby, he directly gave the music box to him. Although the scale of the music box is muchrger whenpared to Toby, Toby ignores this volume contrastpletely. He pecks the transistor with his beak and flies back to the small attic. In a short time, Castle in the Sky was heard from the attic. This was followed by Tobys rhythmic birdsong. Angel smiled and shook his head. Then he grabs his bone card and prepares to find David and buy another echo flower. When Angel arrived at Promi Alchemy Shop. It was not David who manned the shop, but Hercules, the muscr man. As soon as Angel arrived, he inquired about where David was. He found out that David let Hercules man the store while he was tinkering with his alchemy in the underground warehouse. Angel didnt intend on disturbing David at first, but when he asked Hercules directly to see if there were any more echo flowers. Hercules said he didnt know. Angel had no choice but to go and find David in the underground warehouse. When he climbed down into the underground warehouse, Angel now saw David cast the Heat Blend Art to refine a sword nk. After many days of training, his weapon nk refining technique can now be used as a model. Angel stood aside quietly while waiting for him to finish refining. With Magic Power Hands shaping, the thin sword soon took shape. Angel thought David would cast Condensation Art to shape the rapier, but he saw David take out several more materials and murmured under his breath. Then magic power began stirring the materials immediately as the light fell from the materials. Blending? A word popped up in Angels mind. However, before Angel could think about it, Davids rapier nk in hand was corroded after a ray of light fell on it. In a short time, the rapier was directly broken into pieces. s, I failed again. David has noticed Angel for a while and said with a gloomy expression: Today I failed for the third time. Angel looked at the debris on the ground. Sure enough, it looks like this happened more than once. You werent so diligent before. Angel quipped: After being inspired by me, did you decide to work harder? David held his head up proudly and said: I used to have no money to buy materials, but now that I have enough. So naturally, I have to work a little harder. Lets not talk about me, why are you looking for me? Did you decide to pick up more alchemy tasks again? David asked curiously. I didnt decide on taking on more tasks. I just came to buy more echo flowers. Angel looked at the shelf beside him: Are there any echo flowers left? David curled his lips and said: What, are you refining another music box? Did you fail before? I am preparing to make another music box and I didnt fail. I have refined a finished product for Toby, but I n to refine another one and give it to my Benefactor. Angel isnt saying anything about Mirror Ji. Benefactor? David didnt go ahead and ask but said: You really came in time. There is an echo flower left in the shop. Last time Toby mistakenly got three of them. So the echo flowers havent been restocked yet. Just a few days ago, someone happened toe by and sell an echo flower. The demand for echo flowers has always been low. If not for theck of goods in the shop, I wouldnt intend on taking them. David rummaged through the boxes and handed an echo flower to Angel from a corner. Angel wanted to pay with his bone card, but David immediately waved his hand and said: No need, I acquired it for only 30 contribution points and havent even written it down in the ledger yet. You can just take it. Im toozy to waste my time on bookkeeping for such a small amount. Angel still remembers that not long ago David was haggling over a single contribution point. But looking at him Now. Looking back on it, David is now a rich man with thousands of magic crystals. What is 30 contribution points to him? This isnt even enough for a drizzle! Angel isnt polite with the offer either. He took the echo flower and said: Well, I have to head back first. I am rushing to finish refining tonight and have to deliver the music box to someone in the morning. David nodded and said: Dont forget, our tickets are for tomorrow afternoon. If you miss the ship, youll have to wait for the big auction at the end of the year. Chapter 250 Visit Mirror Ji When Angel returned home with the echo flower, he wanted to visit Toby in the attic and ask for his opinion on the music box. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot and correct the shorings of the music box through receiving some customer feedback. However, to his surprise. Angel didnt hear any soundsing from the attic when he came home. ording to his usual habits, Toby would hold his personal duet during this time. He had given him the music box today, but why was the attic so quiet? Angel went to the attic with doubts and now saw that Toby wasnt even home. Even the music box was taken away by him. Angel frowned and said: Is Toby bringing the music box to his little friend to show off? Originally, he had no objection to Toby making new friends. But most Wizards are very cunning in nature. Even if Toby is a little clever, he still doesnt have enough experience around Wizards. Toby sharing everything with others isnt good. If he is cheated, the trust Gloria ced on him will be lost. With this in mind, Angel decided to wait for Toby toe home and have a good long talk with him. Its best to meet Tobys little friend and see what kind of person they are. Since Toby isnt here, Angel cant get any suggestions or feedback. Well, hell just follow what he originally nned and spend some time refining another music box likest night. When the music box was born, it was still as brilliant and moving as before. After Angel inspected it and found no nothing out of order. He satisfactorily wrapped the music box up and prepared to head over to Lord Mirror Jis residence. As he was preparing to leave the house. Angel heard the < Castle in the Sky > musicing from the attic again, he called out to Toby from the courtyard. Tobys little head soon quickly emerged from the skylight. Were going to Twilight Deep Well this afternoon, so dont go out again, lest I cant find you. Angel originally wanted to ask a few questions about his little friend. But after thinking about it, he decided to ask again after boarding the airship. After nodding in agreement, Toby couldnt wait to retreat back into the attic and continue singing along with the music box. Listening to Tobys out of tune singing, Angel smiled helplessly and turned away to leave. After all that, he was ready to Visit Lord Mirror Ji. Angel didnt dare dress too casually, so he had prepared by dressing up more formally. He wore his aristocratic outfit with his family insignia which Leon had customized for him. Even Angels usually scattered golden hair was groomed andbed back. With his pale skin and blue eyes as clear as the sky, Angels handsomeness reached new heights. The only w was probably the faint dark circles under his eyes. It was normal for him to be a little tired after working dozens of hours without rest. Anyway, if he didnt need to take an airship in the afternoon, he wouldve probably nned to sleep in. Lord Mirror Jis residence is at the entrance to the Mirror World. When Angel entered the Savage Grottoes, he saw it at the end of the chasm. The entrance and exit of the Mirror World are in the same area. But there is only one entrance into the Mirror World and many Teleport Arrays going out of the Mirror World. Angel is going to the nearest Teleport Array from his current location. This Teleport Array is located in Tree Spirit Hall. Early in the morning, Tree Spirit Hall was deserted with only a few staff members still on duty. Angel looked for Mnie, who had pestered him at the beginning and found she was no longer at her post. Although this is Tree Spirit Hall, Angel usually doesnt see Lord Tree Spirit. He directly finds the Teleport Array and delivers a certain number of contribution points to be sent to the Mirror World entrance through the Teleport Array. Angel appeared in a bright room with a mortal sitting on the reception desk next to the Teleport Array. This person was sleeping while holding their cheek up with their hand. The light from the Teleport Array had woken him up. When he saw Angel on Teleport Array, he stood up and immediately saluted Angel respectfully with a bow. Angel walked up to him and asked in a heavy tone: Are you the only staff member working here? The other side nodded while trembling: Ye Yes! How far is the entrance to the Mirror World from here? Angel asked. The staff member pointed in a single direction: This is Windmill Town. As long as the Lord heads in that direction, there will be a cliff. Passing through the cave in the cliff is the entrance to the Mirror World. Angel remembers there are several towns near the Mirror World entrance. One of which is Windmill Town. On the surface, this town is under the rule of Shadow Demon Kingdom. But in fact, all the towns nearby depend on the Savage Grottoes. After leaving the Teleport Array reception area. Angel came to the peripheral viges and towns around the Mirror World entrance. Angel wasnt too curious about Windmill Town, because it looks very simr to the Underground Market. With the exception of having a little greener vegetation, houses being a bit shorter and the crowd being all mortals. This town is basically a replica of the Underground Market. Even the artificial daylight source overhead has the same brightness as the Underground Market. Angelpletely walked through Windmill Town. Following the directions indicated by the staff member, he soon reached the Mirror World entrance. The huge the Mirror ne is ced at the bottom of the hole surrounded by a swarthy area. But the world in the Mirror ne is in the light. Standing at the mouth of the cliff. Angel can clearly see Tree Spirit Court, the Tree of Eternity, and all kinds of familiar ces in the Mirror ne. Angel jumped down from the hole, touched the surface with both hands andnded firmly on top of the Mirror ne. Feeling the cold Mirror ne, it was as cold as ice and clear as ss with a refreshing sense of coolness. This made Angels slightly tired spirit arouse and refreshing feeling. Angel was still thinking about how to call Mirror Ji when he saw a white fog forming on top of the Mirror ne. I say, who dares to touch this mother? Oh, so it was little Angel. The white fog said in a slightly mocking tone as a voice reached Angels ears. When Angel showed up. At the very moment when his hand was still touching the Mirror ne. A thought of him touching Lord Mirror Jis body crossed his mind. Angel immediately withdrew his hand somewhat unnaturally and bowed respectfully to the white misty fog and said: Good morning Lord Mirror Ji. Why are you here? The white fog changed into a graceful human figure with swaying hips as she said: Didnt I ask for Sanders toe? Angel bowed his head and said: Mentor has something else to do, so I You cane. Maturity has mature beauty, and immaturity also has a tender sweetness. I just happen to like handsome boys like you. Mirror Jiughs and said: Would you like to apany me in having some morning tea? Angel blushed at Mirror Jis words and said: I came here to thank the Lord forst time. Otherwise, I would have Mirror Ji once again interrupts Angel and said: I hate people who haw and holler. If you want to say, thank you, dont say it. If you apany me and have morning tea, you will have thanked me. Angel nodded and said: Well, thank you Lord for your hospitality. After Angel nodded in agreement. Mirror Ji floated over and stretched out her hand made of white fog and gently held Angel as she said: Then lets go. Before Angel could react, a big change suddenly urred in front of him. He now appeared in a delicate hall. This hall is gorgeous and magnificently grand. It was full of all kinds of gorgeous and extravagant furnishings. Even the detailing on the closet was astonishingly beautiful. Mirror Ji led Angel to the side of the hall. This is where a white hand-carved gold-edged table with two armchairs of the same colour was found. With a wave of her hand, Mirror Ji ced two cups of hot morning tea on the table. Sit down and let me have a closer look at you. Mirror Ji took her seat and observed Angel with her chin cupped. Although Mirror Ji was a cloud of white fog and Angel couldnt see her expression or eyes. But the action of her staring at him made him feel a little ufortable. Angel pressed down his feeling of shyness and added some brown sugar to the morning tea before taking a sip. Tut tut tut, really green and handsome. Such a tender piece of fresh meat still oozing with blood. Ah, you make a person really want to take a bite. When Mirror Jis voice came into Angels ear, the contents of her words were so startling that he even choked on his tea. Even while choking you still look cute. Mirror Ji also said as she took a sip of tea. When the cup came into contact with her white fog mouth, it naturally disappeared. Angel didnt know what else Mirror Ji would say. So, he simply put down the teacup in hand and took out a disposable space capsule from his pocket to hand over to Mirror Ji. The space capsule is naturally filled with the music box. Angel hopes he can rely on this music box to divert Mirror Jis attention and never pay attention to him again. What is this? Mirror Jis ending tone was gently raised. When Angel listened to her voice, he could even imagine her brow raising. Are you bribing me? Mirror Ji stretched out her hand and gently lifted Angels chin: I actually prefer you more than any of these gifts. Ah, its not a bribe I am very grateful to the Lord for rescuing mest time and have nothing to else to repay you with. This is a music box which I personally refined, and I hope the Lord can ept it. Angel said. Music box? What a distant memory How long ago was it since thest time I heard this name? Mirror Ji pondered for a moment: About ten thousand years ago, a small nobleman from the Shadow Demon Kingdom abandoned a music box at my doorstep. It had a very harsh sound. Thinking back on it now, I felt ufortable from the experience. After hearing Mirror Jis judgment, Angel felt slightly embarrassed and could only exin aloud: I made this music box myself and depicted it with a tranquil magic pattern. So, the sound shouldnt be too harsh A tranquil magic pattern? Did you learn enchantment alchemy? Lord Mirror Ji asked. Angel nodded in affirmation. Thats very good. The Savage Grottoescks alchemy wizards. Mirror Ji casually praised: But a tranquil magic pattern is a little out of ce in a music box. All right, let me see your present. However, I have to give a verdict first. If it turns out to be badly crafted, I will directly banish it to another ce. When Mirror Ji said this, she directly crushed the space capsule and what followed was an object falling on the table within her line of sight. Looking at the gorgeous work of art in front of her, Mirror Ji was slightly stunned. Her impression of a music box still lingers on the traditional style. Such a beautiful piece of art can actually be called a music box? Mirror Ji pondered for a moment: The style is so strange. I have never seen anything like this before, but it is strangely harmonious Did you design it yourself? Angel nodded and said: Yes. Not bad, at least from its outward appearance. Im very satisfied with it. Mirror Ji praised. But a music box focuses more on its content rather than appearance. So, Mirror Ji still intends on banishing it if she thinks the music box is too bad. Even if she likes the design very much. ording to Angels instructions, Mirror Ji puts her hand on the bar. Turning the bar clockwise she only heard the sound of two ticks. Chapter 251 Journey to the Heavens The melodious prelude to < Castle in the Sky > yed slowly, followed by the peaceful aura of the tranquil magic pattern. When the beautiful and soothing music ys, Mirror Jis white fog brows spread out slightly. As long as this isnt the shrill sound of metal colliding, then he can leave this music box behind. The prelude isnt bad. Mirror Ji smiled and felt the peace and tranquillity of the aura. The dirty thoughts in her mind were pressed down at this moment. Just as Mirror Ji was preparing to fully enjoy the feast of music, ripples suddenly appeared in the space around her. Mirror Ji felt a shock in her heart as she said: Rewind Sound Illusion? With the ripples, therees a y of a long journey followed by white clouds chasing the endless sky. When Mirror Ji saw this wonderful fantasy world, she waspletely affected by the tranquil magic patterns aura and felt an inexplicable sense of peace of mind. She feltpletely rxed and started dreaming of the clouds, blue sky, birds with vastnds and boundless grasnds in the fantasy. Both music and fantasy world on their own are already top works when viewed separately. The musical and fantasy works are those produced by an aplished master When brought together, the fantasy world bes a wless journey. When the two arebined, there isnt even the slightest sense of disharmony. On the contrary, it increases countless wonderful reactions, making people unable to avoid indulging and bing addicted to the scenes. There is no doubt this is a wonderfulbination, a perfect match. Because during the musical journey in the fantasy world. There were no other misceneous thoughts in her mind, only a pure and iparable mood of indescribablefort. Through Mirror Jis long journey in life, this was a rare moment where she can feel such ease and contentment. Mirror Ji fully enjoyed this peace of mind while witnessing the journey. She thought the clouds and blue sky were the limits. But at the end of the melodies as she was ready to offer Angel her sincerest surprise. She saw what was behind a hidden cloud which the viewer could only see after going through the thrilling experience. After the fog and mist lifted, she could see a floating ind. With just a glimpse, a huge and magnificent ind was captured by Mirror Jis eyes. The primitive atmosphere of dense rainforest contrasted by reinforced concrete and urban structures are integrated together to form a strange sense of harmony. However, to Mirror Jis regret. Time seems to have stood still on the ind. Every building on the floating ind is covered with a thickyer of moss. Only through the mottled traces can she see how prosperous this Castle in the Sky used to be. However, this kind of regret,bined with the music from < Castle in the Sky > also seems to be a kind of exposition. This kind of narration which relies on music had turned the fantasy into something with a heavy trace of history before her. As if an outsider, through music, whispered in Mirror Jis ear. Telling of the prosperous past on this floating ind. In Mirror Jis eyes, what apanied these gentle whispers, was the sight of rising buildings on the ind from countless years ago. It was as if she could see the people singing,ughing and dancing around a bonfire. A she and beautiful girl with an optimistic handsome boy, holding hands for the first time at this moment This is an ind where people can imagine moving stories from even a single mark, a stone tablet or a mound of earth. Mirror Ji only felt her eyes slightly sour. An emotion she had never experienced before, but she was brought to this lonely ind with no inhabitants. As the music drew to a close, the clouds once again obscured this sentimental ind. It seems that this music is the magical key, and when the music ends, the ind will be frozen in time again. With the reappearance of the ripples, the fantasy world slowly disappears. But Mirror Ji remained motionless for a long time. It seems as if she could still see the ind behind the clouds, silenced by time. No one knows how long Mirror Ji stood motionless, but she gave a long, heavy sigh. Its wonderful It is clearly an uninhabited ind of ruins. The Mirror World also has even more beautiful floating inds with more magnificent buildings on them. But only this ind can evoke moods which I have long silently forgotten. Mirror Ji whispers with a heavy sigh. Angel doesnt know what stories Mirror Ji saw when she witnessed the ind, but he can understand this emotion. Perhaps this is the power of music. Angel whispered. Mirror Ji smiled faintly and said: This power isnt only from the music, but also what the author of this musical piece wants to express. What the author of this musical piece wants to express? Angel was stunned. He didnt even notice who the original author of this musical piece was. But he was also touched by what Mirror Ji said. Because the fantasy world is a scene he had dreamt up while listening to < Castle in the Sky >. His medium is a dream while theposition was from the music. The music had weaved this dream. What is the name of this musical piece? Mirror Ji asked curiously. Castle in the Sky. Angel said. What a name to dream about. Mirror Ji took a sip of tea and then said to Angel: This gift is the best I have received in nearly a thousand years. I didnt expect you to give me such a big surprise. Angel smiled and said: Compared with the Lord saving my life, this gift will only appear insignificant. Mirror Ji chuckled and smiled as she said: Compared with your life, it truly is insignificant. Mirror Jis words left Angel speechless. Although what he said just now was true. In fact, it was meant to be more self-deprecating, ah Sure enough, the humility taught by mentor Jon doesnt apply in the Wizard ne. So, if you want to make up for my life saving grace. You have to give me another surprise. Mirror Ji said half-jokingly half-seriously. Another surprise? Although Angels eyes looked at her with a strange expression but he didnt hesitate to answer: No problem, it is my pleasure. When Angel promised Mirror Ji, his mind immediately turned: What more surprises should I send Mirror Ji? Why dont I change the music? Angel did not hesitate to promise as Mirror Ji looked askance at Angel. Ah, youth, but he is very good! In fact, when she saved Angel on a whim, she didnt even want him to repay her kindness. She didnt care about it at all. However, she was very satisfied with Angels gift and saw the light of Angel. Especially when she thinks back on Angels illusion spell attainments. Being so aplished in enchantment alchemy, she cant help but want to ckmail him a little. As for what surprise I want, Ill tell youter. Now lets talk about something else. I have a few questions regarding this music box. Can you answer them for me? Mirror Ji asked. Angel nodded and said: No problem. Does this music box have a name? Mirror Ji picks up the music box which looks like a work of art and asks Angel. Angel replied: I didnt name it. Could the Lord give it a name? Mirror Ji was silent for a moment: Lets call it Journey to the Heavens. Its a journey through the sky, apanied by music. I like this journey very much. Angel nomittally nods. The Tranquil Magic Pattern, Castle in the Sky, and Rewind Sound Illusion. The three are very harmonious whenbined. The tranquil magic pattern creates a stillness of mind. The Castle in the Sky soothes the impetuous spirit. And the Rewind Sound Illusion leads the mind to adventure. Each element requires profound attainments and deep control. You not only crafted them well separately but alsobined them perfectly. What enviable talent. Mirror Ji was very satisfied with the Journey to the Heavens and was fully generous in her praises. Even if this is only a very low-level alchemy work, but for a person with a long life. The pursuit of truth is certainly a lifetime responsibility. But if there can be glorious embellishments on this long lonely journey, the path will be even more beautiful. To Mirror Ji, the Journey to the Heavens is just a shining ornament, a kind of spiritual enjoyment. Im d the Lord is satisfied. Angel smiled as he said. Before Angel took out the gift, he felt a bit of apprehension. But at this moment, his heartpletely rxed. Lets put the tranquil magic pattern and Castle in the Sky aside for the time being. I am very curious to know how you thought of building this fantasy world? What Mirror Ji was most curious about is the floating ind which brought her too much shock. I chose these ces as nodes, and When the music yed. As soon as Angel started exining about the illusion nodes, he was interrupted by Mirror Ji. What Im asking about is the strange feelinging from the fantasy world Projecting reality is actually something most illusion wizards can do. What I want to say isnt only about the projection of reality. But the kind of feeling that can directly touch my heart and even evoke my emotions which had longy dormant for many years. Mirror Ji said. Angel was bewildered by Mirror Jis description. He built the fantasy world based on his dream. What other feelings will she have? Mirror Ji saw Angels expression and knew it was hard for him to answer. However, Mirror Ji couldnt help asking: What were you thinking about when you built this illusion? Mirror Ji was very concerned about this intriguing fantasy world. The longer a wizard lives, the weaker their emotions be. She has forgotten herself, but how long has it been since she felt this way? What was I thinking about? I saw the clouds change at the beginning of the fantasy world with my own eyes. I spent a long time on the Cloud Whale. When I was free, I liked to look at the passing clouds in the sky. ording to my memory of that time, I built the first half of the fantasy world. Angel said. What about the second half? The floating ind and everything on it. Mirror Ji couldnt wait to ask this. She was too curious about the ind. Every trace on the ind seemed to hold profound meaning. She even felt that even a fallen rotten leaf or a broken pile of tree branches held a story. When I built this floating ind, what came to mind was Angel recalled for a moment. Nightfall City. In addition to remembering everything in the Nightmare ne. Angel even remembered a pair of sad characters in the Nightmare ne. When ites to the scene with the bonfire on the ind ruins, he thought of a lover named Augustine and a beautiful young girl named Margaret. Of course, in addition to the Nightmare ne. When Angel built the floating ind, he was still thinking about the towering metropolises in the Film and Television works of Earth. Whether its a Nightmare ne city or a city of Earth. Angel knows where he should stop and can only mention Nightfall City in general. Nightfall City? I think Ive heard of that name. Mirror Ji thought for a moment and said: You mean Flower Garden Labyrinth? Those ruins, right? Yes. Angel nodded and replied. There was a glimmer in Mirror Jis eyes as she said: Youve been to Nightfall City in the Nightmare ne? Angel suddenly raised his head abruptly and looked at Mirror Ji in surprise. Seeing Angels expression, Mirror Ji understood that her guess was correct, so she smiled and said: Sanders took you there, didnt he? How does the Lord know? Angel asked. Mirror Ji smiled secretly and said: Because Flora oftenes to me for tea~. Little Red behind her was obtained from Nightfall City. No wonder the floating ind you built gave me the feeling of time being frozen. Isnt this the characteristic of the Nightmare ne? Mirror Ji suddenly realized: However, it is strange you can express the characteristics of the Nightmare ne and even ce unknown emotions into the fantasy world. Perhaps this is a trait of your illusion system. If Old Book is here, you can ask him about it. Unfortunately, that old man doesnte out of the High Cloud Library at all. Forget it. Im toozy to investigate further. Mirror Ji waved her hand, took a sip of morning tea, and then lowered her tone slightly as she mysteriously said to Angel: Now lets talk about the surprise I want~. Chapter 252 Carnal Desire and Realism Trantor: SumTLMan When Angel left Mirror Jis residence, he was still in a trance. It was a surprise Mirror Ji wanted something involving Carnal desires. Angel still remembers not long ago, he vowed that realism was perhaps more important than carnal desires to Mirror Ji. But now Mirror Ji told him in person that she wants realism as well as carnal desire. His gift must have both, or she would refuse to receive it. To find out what happened, lets back to an hour ago. Mirror Ji said in a mysterious tone: Now lets talk about the surprise I want~. Angel immediately put away his rxed expression and nodded very solemnly. His ears perked up while waiting for Mirror Ji to say what she wanted from him. Mirror Jis performance was very strange. Even if her tone of voice was mysterious. Angels head was brought in close as she asked in a tone closer to a whisper: Do you know aboutFeast Dance Charm? Feast Dance Charm? Angels eyes were puzzled as he asked: Is this the name of some wizard? Of course not. Mirror Ji shook her head and looked at Angel with a pitiful expression which begs for sympathy and exined: You should be at the age of longing for spring now. Why havent you ever seen this y? What the ghost? Longing for spring?! Angel suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. Havent you ever been to Shadow Demon City? Mirror Ji asked suspiciously. Shadow Demon City is the capital of Shadow Demon Kingdom the location of Twilight Deep Well. Well, I havent been to Shadow Demon City. But Ill be heading there this afternoon. Angel nodded as he said. Heading there this afternoon? Well Oh, thats right. I remember its the mid-year auction for Twilight Deep Well, right? That must be it. When you reach Shadow Demon City, you can go see the y at Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatre. Mirror Ji said. Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatre? It sounds like an opera house. So when the Lord refers to Feast Dance Charm, is this an opera? Angel asked. Mirror Ji nodded and replied: Yes, this is an opera. I have these images of the opera at the peak performances. Let me show them to you. When she finished speaking, Mirror Ji pulled out a transparent square crystal from a corner of the room. This is amunicator produced by Sky Machinery City. Compared with the Crystal Ball, it is much more user-friendly. Ah, dont you also know alchemy? When you meet that little kid Rher, please remember to tell him to quickly change the style of the Crystal Ball. Ive seen it for tens of thousands of years and am tired of seeing it. Mirror Ji grumbles while inputting magic power to operate themunicator. Needless to say. The person she is referring to as kid Rhine from Mirror Jis mouth is the one who can decide the recement of the entire Savage Grottoesmunication system. This must be one of the few Lords in the Southern Region, Silencer Rhine Muta. Angel can only listen to Mirror Jisints in silence. Calling Lord Rhine kid while taking into consideration Mirror Jis age and identity as she calls him like this in exchange. Of course, is no problem. But Angel is at the small transparent bottomyer of the Wizard ne. So he dare not be presumptuous in front of Lord Rhine, alright? And most importantly, Angel still remembers running into Lord Rhine at Sanders mansion on Phantom Ind not too long ago. While he was in the Lords natural Forbidden Sound Domain, he couldnt even speak, let alone manage other things. As Mirror Ji manipted themunicator, she quickly scrolled through several images until she handed it over to Angel. Angel felt a kind of affinity with the square viewing screen. His screen on the Holographic Tablet was a square one as well. There was only that moment of affinity. But when Angel looked at the image in the square, all affinity had dissipated. The words which shed through his mind were: Preposterous, absurd, unsightly. In the first image, a brown-haired woman was dancing during a grand banquet feast in a very gorgeous corset dress with a pompous skirt. The guests all around her were aristocrats in formal attire. There is nothing special about the first image. Angel looked at it from the perspective of a former aristocrat. The brown-haired womans hair essories were flower buds and her clothes were also very conservative. He thinks she should be the wife of a certain important aristocrat, or the directly host of the banquet feast. But when Angel saw the second image, his face suddenly flushed bright crimson: This, this, this Mirror Ji smiled and said with mirth: How are you feeling? Do you long for spring yet? Angel turned crimson and said nothing. The aristocraticdy in the second imagepletely incarnated as hungry **. Her pompous skirt has been half torn off, her upper body waspletely **, revealing twin pale peaks. A handsome man, who also revealed his ** upper body, was holding onto the womans waist with his head buried in the womans chest. He stuck out his tongue to lick her smooth supple skin. Behind the image, the other aristocrats were also more or less taking off their clothes as well. Almost all of them were handsome men with manly figures. Angel moved his head away from the images slightly and said to Mirror Ji: I almost forgot to ask. I dont know what Lord Mirror Ji means when you suddenly ask about this Feast Dance Charm. Mirror Ji snickered and said: Arent you going to turn back and see whats next? Theres another image, and this ones the most interesting. Angels jaw was stiff, then he turned back to see thest image. Angel thoughts as he saw thest image: What would a group of men have to do with just one woman? The subsequent image ispletely indescribable. How can such a ** adult drama be shown in theatres? And the main protagonist still happens to be a traditional aristocrat? Angel doesnt deny there must be many people with debauched private lives among the aristocracy. But no matter how crazy an aristocrat acts in private, these two things must be maintained externally: Face and foundation. Needless to say, the reason why aristocrats are aristocrats lies in their details. The others face is what the traditional aristocracy cares about the most. Angel still remembers a viscount near Watford whose horse groomer had a secret love affair with the gardener. The rtionship had spread when they were spotted on a private date. The status of both people was also very low, and their rtionship would not have attract anyones attention. But the viscount was afraid of that one in ten thousand chance in case he lost face. So the viscount expelled both of these people, and their families were forced out of his territory because of the problems with face. From this little incident, one can see how much the aristocracy values their own face. However, this y unexpectedly directly involves a member of the aristocracy as the main protagonist in a public disy. The idea of the traditional aristocracy nevermitting public ** haspletely been thrown into the aristocracys face. So Angel wondered: How could such an opera really y in public theatres? Angel is silent. At this point, Mirror Ji answered the previous question from Angel: I mentioned this opera because I thought Feast Dance Charm was a very creative idea. Creative?! Are you kidding me? Were it not for the fact that the person standing in front of him was Lord Mirror Ji. Angel would have begun exining the norms and popr customs of the aristocracy if the person was so unaware. The surprise I want is to make a simr alchemy item with a fantasy world whichbines with music. I want you to use the same method for making Journey to the Heavens for the Feast Dance Charm Opera. Can you do it? Although Mirror Ji requested this. Her tone of voice is such that it carries with it a hint of threat which implies Angel is unable to refuse. Angels expression was of embarrassment as he thought: Sure enough, my previous terrible hunch came true. Of course, production-wise, this can be made, but Angel took a deep breath, and in hearing Mirror Jis threatening tone. His thin-skinned self faintly struggled and said: Lord, its no problem, I can make it But Ive never made anything simr to this before. Didnt I tell you to go and see it? Anyway, youll arrive at Shadow Demon Cityter. Just stop by there to watch the opera to broaden your horizons and add to your knowledge base. Otherwise, you wont even know where a girls destination is in the future. Regardless of the watching problem, the most important thing is that Angel blushed and replied: But I have no experience at all. The production of this fantasy world may end up having many defects, and wont approach reality at all. Mirror Ji reached out and touched Angels face, sighing at the smoothness and tenderness of Angels skin before saying: Who told you this was the kind of fantasy world that I want. I only want the same kind of alchemy item as Journey to the Heavens, with realism and stories with connotations. Angel: What kind of realism can a flesh y full of loopholes have? Mirror Ji shook her head and said: Although the storyline of Feast Dance Charm is weak, I have mentioned this to you three times. I didnt ask you to make Feast Dance Charm into a music box but want something with a simr feel to it. For example, you can add handsome men to the floating ind from just now. Or you can make a musical fantasy world where the queen ascends her throne and is surrounded by handsome men. Or make a fantasy world with sad music apanying to express the feeling of desire for handsome men but with the person unable to get them Angel now understood what Mirror Ji meant. Anyway, what she wants is Carnal Desire and Realism. The so-called carnal desire means to have many naked and handsome men. The so-called realism is to express it in an elegant way where it doesnte off as dirty. These two concepts are in conflict! How is it possible tobine them together?! Angel thinks there is nothing he can do. Why dont I use Castle in the Skys fantasy world, and um? Shall I add some handsome men to the floating ind? Angel suggested. Mirror Ji took this into consideration for a moment before saying: Castle in the Skys music is unsuitable for expressing what I want. Angel: You know these concepts are conflicting, so what are you talking about? Mirror Ji waved: Anyway, feel free to do whatever you want. Show it to me when it is ready. If I dont think it is correct, you can try again. Anyway, there is plenty of time. When you produce it to my satisfaction. Then your repayment of my kindness will be finished. After a pause, Mirror Ji seemed to feel she was ckmailing a green teenager, which she felt was being a bit too unkind. She then added by saying: I will give you another chance at receiving more praises at that time, this will be apliment to you. After Mirror Ji finished speaking, she waited for Angels reply. At this point, Angel could no longer refuse and could only helplessly give a slight nod. Angels mind was thinking about how to meet Mirror Jis two extreme demands. Then he asked something which he wille to regret for more than half a month: Can I use real people for the characters built in this fantasy world? As soon as he said it, Angel felt as if Mirror Ji seemed toe alive at once. Mirror Ji gave a long drawn outugh and said: I didnt misjudge you! You are very creative! Creative?! Angel looked puzzled as he thought: Where is this creativity? Suddenly, Mirror Ji approached Angel very tenderly and asked: Have you seen your mentorshanging fruit? Angels eyes became as wide as saucers. He has nowe to realize what a big hesmitted. How could he say real people? Isnt this digging a hole for himself?! Angel shook his head quickly, waved his hand and strongly denied: No! Tut tut tut, thats truly a pity. Mirror Ji felt extremely sorry but said: If there is no fruit hanging from the body, then forget it. Even if these characters are wearing clothes. I believe what you can produce will be very close to the real person. After all, you are his apprentice. Angel hesitated and asked: Can we change to someone else? Yes, why dont you get yourself involved? I also like your bodys style very much too. Especially with todays big back, very handsome. Mirror Ji covered her mouth andughed: You must know your body well, so dont you undress for me. Lord, lets talk about how to make mentor Sanders more realistic. Angel coughed twice and said: I believe my mentor shouldnt mind these small things. Mirror Ji smiled without saying a word, then she uses magic power to control a wooden basket and ces it in front of Angel. In this wooden basket are dozens of rolled-up scrolls ced into columns. There are portraits that Palesa sent me. Take them out and have a look. Mirror Ji said. Chapter 253 Regret from the Beginning Palesa, Angel hasnt heard of this name before. But since Mirror Ji specifically mentioned it, this person must be at least a formal wizard in terms of power. Angel took a portrait out of the wooden basket and slowly opened it with the help of Mirror Ji. In the portrait, it shows a short man dressed in strange metal armour, floating indifferently in mid-air. The background is a city full of mechanical and fantasy elements. This is a Bronze Rust Guard of Garrison 37 from Grandeur ne Machinery Port. Mirror Ji said: But this is an indifferent half-soul golem. Angel continues and opens up the next portrait. This is another handsome man, as Mirror Ji begins describing him, her expression bes fanatical: This is the ruler of the Hurricane Tower. He has a pleasant voice, good looks. But unfortunately likes men. In the next picture, a man, Mirror Ji, continues toment: The ruler of the Grandeur ne. But its a pity this famous tender man is already taken. Angel didnt expect anything different from the rest of the portraits at all. But he still continued opening them with a cold expression. A red-headed man. Mirror Ji said: This is Bog of Sky Machinery City. But he is unfortunately, a pervert. Still another red-headed man. Mirror Ji: This is Suis from Guman Kingdom. Tut tut, he looks handsome. But unfortunately has a bad temper. Suis? Angel looked carefully at the man in the portrait. The red hair against the wind and the flowing ck and golden cape formed a strong contrast. Have you ever heard of Suis? Mirror Ji wondered. Angel nodded and said: I have seen him, and he seems to have arrived in my hometown Old Land, Maind. I saw him on a wanted notice. Wanted notice huh? My guess is they are searching for him to catch the hidden bloody assassin against the royal family. Thisd stole the Blood Reign, a national treasure of Guman Kingdom. It was quite noisy affair some time ago with all that trouble. Mirror Ji says casually. Angel has no impression of Suis. But Morrow once mentioned this man was famous for his fierce temper in the Southern Region. Its about the same as Mirror Jisments. Moving on to the next portrait, Angel doesnt even want to see them anymore. Its just that Mirror Ji is urging right next to him to flip onto the next one. This is King of the Night, Mudrik. But unfortunately his character is too cruel. This is thew enforcer of the Extreme Sect in the Far East, The Conqueror. But unfortunately, he is now dead. This is what the Holy Light Walker Gandalf looked like when he was young. But unfortunately, he didnt take good care of himself and now looks old. Every picture shows handsome men. But no matter how good-looking, Mirror Ji has a but for all of them. Angel was even showed a portrait of Sanders. Although Mirror Ji said thisment with a shy face: Sanders really meets the standards of all the fantasies in my heart. But unfortunately, he is too cold. After seeing all the portraits, Mirror Ji concluded by saying: Although these handsome men more or less have some sort of shoring. These shorings have also contributed to their style in some way. For example, even though Bog is very abnormal. But if he werent abnormal behaviour, he will look just normal. Although Mudrik is cruel, but he also brings his own mncholy styled beauty. After summing up each of the men, Mirror Ji smiled at Angel and said: How about this, can we integrate all these people into the fantasy world? Angels face shows a sad expression. These men are all the highest order of Lords which have lived for thousands of years. If he wantonly uses their ** in the fantasy world for Mirror Jis pleasure. If he were discovered by these people, he would end up looking forward to a miserable oue. Angel couldnt wait to beat his chest and cry at this moment. Was he truly tired of living before when he suggested such silly words as can we use real people? Lord, if there are too many people, there will be aesthetic fatigue. Otherwise, lets build a fantasy world with just my mentor alone. I am more familiar with my mentors image, and it should be closer to reality. Ive only seen everyone else from portraits. Only when I can see them, in reality, can I truly make them a part of the fantasy world? Ha ha. Angel nowpletely doesnt care about selling his teacher for his own glory at all. With Angels understanding of Sanders, he will probably sneer when he finds out about it. As for the others, he dare not guess their reaction at all. Aesthetic fatigue? What the hell is that? What I want is the feeling given to me by the fantasy world from the opera. Of course, I want all these handsome men to surround me, and for all the stars and moon to shine down upon our forms. Mirror Ji wasnt satisfied with this response as she said: Its settled. Youll include all these men into the fantasy world for me. And if they arent close to the real thing, then youll have to do it again until Im satisfied! But Ive only seen their portraits, and they dont express anything Angel said bitterly. Are you questioning Palesas painting skills? Mirror Ji raised her brow. Angel doesnt know who Palesa was, but he could never admit it and just shakes his head. Mirror Ji suddenly paused at this moment and said: Yes, Palesa is still studying oil painting in a mortal school. She hasnt graduated after ten years of continuous examination. So its normal for her to not have grasped the essence of their characters yet. In his sleeve, Angels fist was suddenly clenched as he thought: I thought Mirror Ji was just a nymphomaniac, but I didnt expect her character to be so bad! I really want to cry but have no tears! Although he felt wronged deep down in his heart. On the surface, Angel still puts on an expectant expression as he asked: Is it that she cannot stop painting the portraits of the Lords? Mirror Ji pondered for a moment as she exined: Well, let me just rx for a little bit and allow you to rest from your aesthetic fatigue. Realism is necessary. Its better to arouse even more emotions like the floating ind. Moreover, unless the level of realism is on par with Journey to the Heavens. Otherwise, I will simply refuse the surprise. Angel wept silently in his heart. After all, he still needs to build it. Then its settled. Bring it to me once youve finished building it. After Mirror Ji said this, she began sending him out. With Mirror Jis attitude of not allowing him to refuse. Angel did not darein at all, but could only end upforting himself. As he thought about this, he remembered a study topic called < How to Make Illusion Characters Full of Emotion > But this topic waspletely useless! Angel picked up the wooden basket full of portraits and was transported out by Mirror Ji with a sad expression on his face. Fortunately, Mirror Ji was kind enough to send him directly to the Mirror World, avoiding the cost of travelling by Teleport Array The above is the impact which Angel has suffered in this past hour. On the way home, Angels face was in a trance. His mind was full of carnal desire and realism and was thinking: Can both these demands be bnced? Maybe I can turn to the omnipotent Holographic Tablet Angel thought weakly. But his heart was still uncertain. Shouldnt Earths culture have this kind of thing? However, Angel may not know that carnal desire and realism are actually the difference between pornography and **. In literary circles on Earth, this topic has long been yed out and reached new heights by various moguls. The literati who engage in this type of literature dont read about some big white bosomed woman. Even if they won a prize for some well-known award on Earth, they are just like the other literati. If it werent for the fact these literary or film works won an award on Earth. They would simply be considered films made by ** directors. The fact these literary or films works made by directors dont even y up the carnal desire and realism. This leaves a realm where men and women embrace each other are missing a beautiful part of life. Angel deeply sighed all the way home. The clock on the wall showed the time at the moment was 10 A.M There are more than four hours left before the airship takes off. Angel intends on putting aside the troubles given to him by Mirror Ji for the time being and wait on thinking about it until he arrives at Twilight Deep Well. Mirror Ji hasnt given any time limit anyway. Angel happened to be free today, so he decided not to eat dry food and went out to eat something else. If he goes out to eat a meal, he cant do it without asking Toby to go together with him. When Angel came to the attic, ready to invite Toby to go out with him, he noticed the attic was empty with Toby and the music box gone. Angel frowned and thought: He went to see his unknown little friend again? When I left in the morning, I told Toby to not go out today. Why did he end up leaving again? It seems that it is imperative to have a heart-to-heart talk with Toby. At least he needs to confirm what his little friends intentions are. Since Toby isnt here, Angel can only go out and eat alone. The ce where Angel went was BarButterfly Bar, where the honey milk barbecue was really delicious. He was now carrying arge sum of money and didnt care about this bit of spending. After the meal, Angel arrived home close to noon but saw Toby wasnt back yet. Angel sighed and went to the courtyard to meditate. The breeze was apanied by a fragrance of mistletoes which lingered around the bank of the river. Angel meditated for about an hour before hearing the familiar flutter near the woods in the distance. Angel opened his eyes and looked toward the woods on the other side of the river. He saw a pale green figure cutting through the sky and gliding towards Angels small courtyard at a very fast speed. When Toby stopped on the branch of mistletoe. Angel saw him show up with a change of clothes. He was wearing a new set of clothes with branches and vines he had never seen before. The soft green branches and vines were woven into the dress with skilful hands, and the silky velvet tassels which swayed were made up of grass and leaf rings. Instead of questioning Tobys whereabouts, Angel asked him: Why are you back sote? Hurry up and pack some clothes. We have to go. Otherwise, we wont make it. Toby still felt a little nervous. When he heard Angel words without a hint of reproach. He returned to his lively temper, quickly diving into the attic to look for changes of clothes to pack. A quarter of an hourter, Angel took Toby and headed to Promi Alchemy Shop. Because Milk Barons reputation was too prominent. Angel stuffed Toby into the lining of his chest pocket in order to not be recognized. Seen from the outside, Toby was left with only a small head sticking out as he looked curiously from left to right. Angel, this way, this way! From a distance, Angel saw David waving to him. Hearing Davids cry, Promi came out of the shop and smiled at him. Sorry, Imte. Angel had apologized for a little bit to Promi, who inadvertently waved it away. Promi said: Lets go, well make it there in time. The port where the airship is located is in Windmill Town. Angel didnt notice when he came there earlier. Now he saw there was a huge hole at the other end of Windmill Town connecting to the pit where the Mirror ne is located. The airship docked at the edge of the hole. At one end of the hole in the cliff. If the airship wants to go out, it will have to directly lift off vertically from the deep pit. More than half a yearter, Angel leaves the underground world for the first time. Angel leaned against the railing on the deck and sees the familiar teau with the familiar pit in the ground as he feels the wind across his cheeks. This is where they jumped into the pit with Nisi and came in contact with the true Wizard ne for the first time. Clearly, only a few months have passed by, but when Angel looked at the still barren Paramjit teau. He unexpectedly felt an illusion as if this had happened a lifetime ago. Chapter 254 Failed Heart-to-heart Talk The steam airship lifted off with a loud rumble, emitting billowing ck smoke as it glided up while a dark line of exhaust fumes trailed in the sky in the distance. At first, when Angel stood on the deck, he could still feel the blowing wind as hefortably recalled the past. But soon, the dirty ck fumes from the exhaustpletely filled the deck. All of a sudden, everyone on deck returned to the airship and headed below. After Angel returned below deck with the flow of people, Promi returned to his room. Angel began chatting with David in the hall. Inside the hall was a porthole with transparent ss, which clearly shows the situation outside. At this time, one side of the outside world waspletely covered by ck smoke. Angel looked at the ck smoke and could still faintly smell the pungent odour of burning coal. Moreover, he felt the floor under his feet constantly shaking, giving him the illusion of the airship falling apart at any moment. Seeing the worry on Angels face, David smiled and tried tofort him by saying: Dont worry, this airship has always been like this, ever since it was bought. It discharges arge amount of pollution, has weak manoeuvrability and has jerky movement. But even with all of these problems, there has never been a problem with getting to its destination. Its a lot worse than The Savage. Angel slightly frowned as he said. Thats for sure. The Savage was ordered from Sky Machinery City within the organization while the airship was purchased privately. Both the price and the channel are weaker by more than one order of magnitude. David replied. With Davids exnation, Angel understood the difference between The Savage and this airship. It turns out almost all airships docked in Windmill Town port were privately owned. The owner of this airship is a third level wizard apprentice who purchased the airship to earn ticket money. In addition, since the travel speed isnt very fast, this ship can only take on shorter routes. When David finished his exination, he pointed at somewhere out the porthole and said: Look at those people. Angel then looked and saw several people flying in the distant sky. Some fly with spells while others directly ride on flying crafts. There are also some people which can be seen galloping along the vast surface while riding demon mounts. Those who can fly will travel by flight or those who have transport vehicles will travel by ground. David heavily sighed as he said: After a while, I also want to head to the Resource Allocation Hall to buy my own flying craft. Although travelling this way isnt pleasant. It still take us less than a day to get from the Savage Grottoes to Shadow Demon City, which is far faster than riding on a train. Why dont you try learning how to cast a flying spell? Angel asked. David shook his head and said: There is too much knowledge involved in order to learn how to fly. I think it will take at least several years to start learning from scratch. The price of learning to cast this kind of spell is also expensive, and I wont consider learning flying spells until I at least reach third level apprentice. But you can also make it yourself instead of buying a flying craft. Angel recalls the scene of meeting David for the first time and said: If you continue your study and work on your Spiral Aircraft, cant this eventually be a flying craft? Davids face looked a little embarrassed when Angel mentions his Spiral Aircraft: Its just a purely mechanical device. It cant manage to carry people. Study it slowly. Angel actually intends on studying how to make his own flying craft. But this is only a tentative idea for the time being. He will go back to see < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy > for further details. He remembers there are several kinds of flying craft actuators in it. But the scope of application is still unclear. I also want to study it slowly, but Frost Moon Channel which leads to the periphery of the Abyss will be closed in three months. I have to go there before it closes, so I am bound to buy a flying craft by then. David said. After the two chatted for a while Angel said to David: I havent had any chance to rest since our alchemy session yesterday night. Ill go back to my room and go to sleep for a while. Ill talk to you again when we arrive. David nodded and said: Well if you can fall asleep in this environment, take care. Ill follow and do the sameter. Stepping on the shaky floor, Angel felt a little dizzy as he walked to the lounge. When he returned to his room, Angel slightly sighed as he took Toby out from his pocket and ced him in his palm. Toby fluttered his wings andbed his raised feathers with his beak. Angel also helped him smooth some of his rough feathers, and then he asked in a low voice: Wheres your music box? Angel clearly remembered not seeing the music box when he went to the attic to look for Toby in the morning. In other words, Toby left with the music box when he went to see his little friend. However, Toby didnt bring the music box back home when he came back from outside at noon. Angel felt this was very strange at the time, but remained calm. He didnt ask until this moment. Angel nned to have a good heart-to-heart talk with Toby before asking questions. Angels inquiry all of a sudden made Toby freeze. Then he turned his head and blinked innocently. He gave an expression as if he didnt understand anything Angel was saying. Toby offered his big tactic of feigning innocence. After all, they are different species. If he doesnt want to answer, then Angel cant force him. In response, Angel could only say: I have a goal in my heart, so I am desperately working hard every day to reach this goal. Meditating, alchemy, studying My time is almostpletely upied by these pursuits. I even rely on dry food to satiate my hunger every day. If its been boring for you to follow me all the time, then Im very sorry about this. Im also very sorry for failing Lord Glorias trust. It seems that because of Angels mention of Gloria, Toby no longer pretended he was unable to understand. Instead, Toby mumbled in a low voice to express how much he misses her. Because Angel learned that something had happened to Gloria in the Winter ne from the < Infinite Potential and Deste ne Exploration Record >. Angel had been feeling guilty about hiding this news from Toby in his heart. Just like at noon, Toby broke his morning appointment with Angel but he wasnt angry because of his sense of guilt. Even so, Ill let you go out. I wont stop you from making friends. Angel said this and paused at this point: But what I want to tell you is that even if there are moral and legal constraints for mortals, there are still bad and evil people among mortals. Not to mention the Wizard ne which has no constraints. The vast majority of all people are motivated by profit. Even if they havent necessarilymitted any great sins, they arent necessarily kind either. These people are cunning from mind to mouth. After criticizing his fellow man, Angel continued by saying to Toby: You can understand the gravityw insight, so I am not worried about your safety. But what I am worried about is if youll end up being used by others. Toby bowed his head and remained silent. Angel felt his fatherly education should have yed a role, so he gently coaxed him: You dont know much about theplexity of the human world. So when we go home after this time. Make sure to let me meet your little friend. Ill help you judge their character, okay? Angel looked on with a gentle expression, waiting for Tobys response. It was a long time before Toby looked up. But his little eyes were still full of innocence as he showed the expression: I dont understand what youre talking about. When Angel saw it, he let out a cry and copsed on the bed in the room out of frustration. Well, since you dont want to listen to my advice. You can do whatever you want. The music box I gave you, Ill let you handle it. I dont care whether you throw it away, give it away or anything else. But remember, dont bepletely distracted by anyone and dont trust otherspletely. This is for your own good. Angel advised. After hearing Angels words, Toby waved his wings and mumbled a few words. You said you only lent the music box to others? Angel understood Toby from his gestures. Toby nodded and mumbled a few more times. When you get back, will your little friend return the music box to you? Angel asked. Toby continues to nod. Angel didnt say anything else. He didnt have much confidence in this. The music box isnt a great thing, but it is at least a work of art. Even Lord Mirror Ji, who stands at the pinnacle in the world praised it, which shows that his refined music box still has a certain cirction value. In the Wizard ne, where personal interests are paramount, will others return back to you what is worth circting? Angel doesnt have much expectations of this anyway. But he didnt point this out to Toby either. Instead, he nodded and said to Toby: Thats good. After all, the music box I made for you also took much thought and effort. Having said that, Angel decided to wait until Twilight Deep Well to buy some echo flowers. After Toby has been severely educated by the indifference of reality. He will make him a new music box. For Angel, Toby is his best friend. This is also a good lesson for him with the music box. It can enable Toby to recognize the reality in the Wizard ne. In any case, Angel will not personally prick his fairy tale bubble. He hopes Toby can grow up on his own. Its kind of like living up to Glorias trust. Although the heart-to-heart talk with Toby was a little effective, it was considered a failure as a whole. However, Angel isnt worried. Only after he has experienced many things, can he realize the truth. No matter what others say, its meaningless. Time passed by and it was three hourster. When the distant sky was covered with rosy clouds and a red glow, the airship finally arrived at its destination. Angel took a short nap, so when he came down from the airship, he was much more energetic. The airshipnded in the middle of a slope at about a thirty-degree angle. There was a wide t ground, and the airshipnded in the middle of this t ground. There wasnt much temperature difference on the airship. But when Angel got off the airship, he felt a deep chill. Although it is midsummer now, the temperature of Paramjit teau is cold all year round. As can be seen from the white snow on the hillside. Today is actually a good day, at least there is no snow. Angel noticed there were some round bunker-like buildings on the t ground and two dark caves near the mountain wall with a railway track connecting the two caves. David then walked over with Promi. Its only a half an hours ride from here to Shadow Demon City by the underground train. Lets wait here for a while. The apprentice from the private airship is in contact with the Shadow Demon City train management station. We have nownded, and I think the train will be arriving at the station soon. Promi said. Not long after Promis voice fell, a burst of smoke came out from the cave. What apanied were sounds of steam and wheels on rails as a long train was arriving. It seemed to bepletely covered in steam. Chapter 255 Exceptions to the Illusion The wheels made much harsher friction sounds as it drove at a fixed pace all the way through the unknown depths of the Underground World. In the deep dark tunnel, the train is moving forward along a set path. Several lights can be seen from time to time dimly illuminating the earthen soil walls. Half an hourter, the train drove all the way into the huge Underground World. Angel was shocked by the magnitude of the Underground World. It was surrounded by secluded forests and babbling streams as well as wild animals. At first nce, Angel couldnt even see the end of this world. If he hadnt seen it personally, Angel wouldnt have believed this ce was the underground. From the window of the train, even though the top cant be seen overhead, it was still as bright as day. A nt with some kind of root system is directly attached to the surface world. It absorbs sunlight from the outside world and transmits this sunlight to the Underground World. In the evening, it can also absorb the faint radiance of the stars and moons. Allowing the Underground World to also be immersed in the brilliance of the stars and moon. Promi sighed heavily as he said: Although the local popce in the Underground World is cruel and fierce. This is because of the criminals which gathered from all over the surface world as they head straight down into the Underground World. It has been said that the creation of magic of this space was a gift from the Heavens to people in the Underground World. The true scientific name of the underground people is called Lower Sian Sub-Human, which also belongs to one of the branches of the human genus. Although they are also considered human beings, intellectuals still consider them different from mainstream human beings. Seen from the naked eye, the height of a Lower Sian Sub-Human will generally be lower than other known humans. Although there are also two-meter tall Lower Sian Sub-Humans. But in terms of the average poption as a whole, the whole Lower Sian Sub-Humans are generally shorter than known humans such as the Karabi people. Of course from the perspective of their character, just like what is known of other humans. They are also diversified by having good and evil. But these underground dwellers are generally partial to evil. They must fight to upy the underground space, so the customs and traditions in the underground are very cruel and bloody. As soon as Angel got off the train. He saw the extent of this cruelty. Knowing there were transcendent people on the train. Some of these mortals dared to steal even the purse from an apprentice. The mortal who had shown their spoils openly was directly burned to ashes by an angry apprentice casting a fire spell. Of course, even if there are still a few mortals who dare to steal from transcendent people. The vast majority of mortals, when they see transcendent people, always have respectful expressions and stand far away as to avoid possible ire. The railway station is located on the northern outskirts of Shadow Demon City. When Angel can see the outline of the capital of Shadow Demon Kingdom from afar, they get off. The territory covers a vast area and has various buildings. At a nce, he cant see theplete boundary of the city. Angel made a slightparison between the capital of the underground Shadow Demon Kingdom and the cities in China on Earth. The Shadow Demon City cantpare with the first-tier cities of China in terms of infrastructure, poption and area. It is estimated this capital is on the same level as the second-tier cities of China. But even so, this is a rare mega-city in the Southern Region. A whiff of smoke drifted over and Angel choked as he breathed in the heavy oil fumes. Covering his nose, he gave a frowning expression. Just now, he saw the steam boiler in the railway station and watched as someone threw in some kind ofbustible fuel that produced g and fumes. Only after careful observation can he see ayer of thick ck ash on the leaves of nts at the periphery of the city. The air is also filled with arge number of fumes and haze. Since the railroad tracks in Splendor Country were built all the way to Shadow Demon City. The air in the Underground World began deteriorating. Mortal vehicles can only travel by polluting the air. I have to say, this is a short-sighted approach. When Promi saw Angel looking at the boiler, he approached him and borated to him in detail about the pollution. At least with this convenient mode of transportation, economic exchanges between countries are much easier than before. Angel said. This is one of the few benefits. Promi pointed to the distant city and said: Lets go, staying in the mortals territory will always cause amotion. Well head to Twilight Deep Well first, at least the air quality there is much better than here. Before Angel could understand what the motion was. He saw a group of men and women dressed up as aristocrats, rushing to the railway station with a few tiny children. They were gasping for breath with heads full of sweat. When the group of aristocrats saw the brilliant clothes. They took their children with them and knelt down to their knees before them. As these people were kneeling, they then said: Lord, please ept my child. You can see how white and tender this child is. Im sure hell grow up to be handsome in the future. Even if he bes a servant! Angel understood at this time that these people hade to pay homage to a teacher. However, Angel remembers although there are dozens of wizard apprentices in this train station. Except for Promi, all of them are below second level apprentice. If these children worship these people as teachers, they may be unable toe to the forefront in status. Whats more, if they want to enter the transcendent world, they cant rely on outer appearance alone. They need to bring their own talent. But mortals dont understand this. They just hope their children can be wizards. Doing so can help protect the familys prosperity for several generations. Its no wonder the wizard worlds special feature is hiding from the mundane world. Otherwise, there will always be amotion. What else is there to do? Promis outfit is very gorgeous, so he has obviously be the target of this group of aristocrats kneeling down. When Promi saw arge group of people running towards him. He sighed and patted his sleeve, ready to hastily deal with them. If it werent for him trying to get closer to Angel. He wouldve travelled by using his flying craft, so he wouldnt be surrounded and blocked by these mortals. ording to Promis previous character, this group of mortals will directly be blown away dozens of meters by the wind from his sleeve before being able to approach him. However, Angel is by his side today. He gradually understood from Davids interaction with Angel that his character is more peaceful and gentle towards mortals. Therefore, in order to not gain Angels hate, he intends to casually deal with this group of mortals. Promis superior posture has been put on disy. He is just waiting for this group of mortals to kneel down and lick his boots. But before they approached, he heard the sound of an rming from a nearby boiler. Over pressurized-boiler? Promi said in surprise. Everyone looked in the direction of the boiler, including the aristocrats. Only a thickyer of white smoke floated out of the boiler as it shrouds the whole railway station in less than two or three seconds. There are faint murmurs around: There is too much smoke, mortal constructions are too rubbish. Yes, lets take advantage of the heavy smoke and directly get out of here. Someone said. Wait, I cant clearly see whats in front. Ill use a wind spell to blow this smoke away. Lets talk about Hey, wait! This is no ordinary smoke. The wind cant move this smoke At all. At this time, Promis brow wrinkled slightly. He was just trying to figure out what was happening until he felt someone gently pat him from behind. With this pat, all the smoke in front of him disappeared. What white fog, what loud noise and what over-pressurized boiler. These were all fake! Although the surrounding air was still full of haze, his line of sight became clear. Angel, let me know in advance next time you cast your fantasy world. You scared me. At this moment David came up from one side and said: If you hadnt gave me a pat from behind, I wouldve run out. As Davids voice sounded, Promi appeared and was motioned over by Angel. Was that a fantasy world just now? Promi didnt feel it just now. But in retrospect, he felt something was wrong. Even the over-pressurized boiler wouldnt have produced so much fog, and the speed of this fog dispersion was too fast. Clearly, there are so many ws, but why didnt he see through the illusion just now? Promi looked at Angel with an expression of horror. This is just a simple illusion spell, lest this group of aristocrats haunt us again. Lets not continue getting involved with them and go. Angel motioned to Promi. Promi nodded. As three men walked out of the fog, there were bursts of swearing on the tform. No, something is wrong. This isnt real steam! An apprentice said. This is a fantasy world. Someone has cast an illusion spell! Another apprentice added. I xxx, demand someone tell me who is fooling around and pulling the wool over us by casting an illusion spell! An apprentice demanded. How is this illusion spell unbroken? Didnt we already see through it? Shouldnt the illusion spell naturally disappear? Why is there smoke still here? An apprentice questioned. David turned his head and saw a group of second level apprentices performing a mime act on the railway station train tform. His heart was also shaken. Angel cast an illusion spell and trapped so many people?! And many of these people are at a higher realm than Angel! Luckily, Angel is his friend. When David really thought about it. At his level, he guesses he would end up the same as this group of people on the train tform. Even if he knew something was wrong, there would be no way for him to break it. Angel, what about them? David pointed to the group of apprentices on the train station tform who were still stuck in the spell. Angel shrugged as he said: The range of the illusion spell which I have arranged is sorge that it will stop when Ie out. Or if some of them find the illusion spell node position and destroy it, the fantasy world will disappear. What should the mortals do? David asked. I used enough magic power for it to onlyst about five minutes. It will be fine by then. Angel said. At this time, Promi also praised him: Your illusion spell is really amazing. If you go and climb the tower at this time, you will probably not have to rely on alchemy weapons or Toby to reach the top. Angel waved his hand as he said: If I cast the illusion spell too many times, the other contestants will be on guard against it. Moreover, my attack power isnt enough, so I still have to rely on alchemy weapons to make up for myck of damage. Just as they were talking, Angel felt the fantasy world behind them being broken. Someone found the illusion spell node. Angel raised his brow slightly and wanted to see who had found the illusion spell node so quickly. But if he looked back, the person could have found he was the one casting the illusion spell, then he would have no choice but to run: Forget it. Anyway, lets go first. Not long after Angel and the others left. A group of disheartened apprentices rushed out of the fog. Which grandson did this? Let this grandfather fight with you! An apprentice demanded. I wont leave today without killing you! Another apprentice said. Despite their shouts, the troublemaker is long gone. Behind the crowd, a woman decorated with branches and leaves all over her body softly whispered to the person near her: This illusion spell seems to be a Rewind Sound Illusion, ah I remember you once wanted to learn this spell. Yes, this is a Rewind Sound Illusion. However, the person who arranged this illusion spell is much better than me. They have used some unknown methods to directly block our judgment of ws. If the other party didnt continue controlling our senses, I think it would be very difficult to break this spell. The speaker was a sexy and beautiful woman who was wearing a glittering tulle with only her twin peaks and buttocks wrapped with a purple silk cloth: I dare say this fantasy world was definitely arranged just now by someone truly in the illusion system. This person definitely has high attainments in this system. The feeling of our subjective judgment being blinded isnt what anyone can do. Someone in the illusion system I still remember many people in this Mystical Branch System, but I just dont know who arranged this illusion. The woman covered in vines and leaves said in a low voice. There isnt any smell of blood. It seems they were toozy too deal with these aristocrats and instead cast this fantasy world. In this way, not only the mortals are only left startled, but also this group of small apprentices have been held up. This group of mortals who dont know how high the Heavens reach or how lucky they are. The tulle covered beauty said, leaningzily on her girlfriends shoulder as she said: Oh dear, Miss Daisy, didnt you say you had a treasure? Will you show it to meter? Daisy shook her head and said: Anna, forget about this! I am exchanging it for an intermediate Prynne Potion. If I showed it to you, you would definitely want to take it. The tulle covered beauty named Anna said as she curled her lips: Whats the big deal? Is it so precious I cant even take a look at it? Chapter 256 Shadow Servan The prosperity seen in Shadow Demon City is rare in the world. After Angel arrived in the scope of Shadow Demon City, he realized how much he still underestimated the wisdom of mortals. Unlike the capital of Canary Empire or any other city that Angel has been to. Shadow Demon Citys prosperity lies in the fact it is a small area piled up with many unimaginable things. For example, the mostmonly used theme in Shadow Demon Citys architecture is the aerial staircase. In a narrow street two or three meters wide at the top, there are buildings on both sides on which it was made up of sheet metal and wooden boards. The aerial staircase connected these two buildings. This aerial staircase is just a small microcosm of the whole city. The streets of Shadow Demon City arent wide, but almost every street is covered with aerial staircases decorated with flowers and nts. Having the nts seems to bring a delicate sense of security. Angel has seen simr buildings in Earths metropolises, such as overpasses. Simr buildings are also seen in the Savage Grottoes, such as the air corridors. However, the aerial staircases of Shadow Demon City are different from those seen on the surface. This is because they are generally short and not up to the standard of what can be called a bridge. They are built up just enough to can connect two buildings on a narrow staircase, so the requirements for the architects arent too demanding and dont have much technical content. But no matter how low the technical level, if the whole city is full of these aerial staircases, then it will be another wonderful scenery. Like the documentary < One Person, One City > seen by Angel. There was a simple cathedral in a modern city. Angel nced at it and didnt notice how special it was in a city with so much diversified architectural designs. But then Angel watched another filmter. In the film, there was a small town with cathedral buildings with domed roofs, spires and exquisitely crafted walls. This unified style stunned Angel and gave him an amazing sense of novelty. The same can be said about Shadow Demon City. The aerial staircases by themselves arent very beautiful. But when Angel looked up, he is staggered by the number of aerial staircases strewn at random. The different materials alle together to bring a different sense of style. From time to time, he can see someoneing out of a building, holding pieces ofundry and basking them on the railings of the aerial staircases. These colourful clothes were blown by the wind and look like colourful gs from afar. Angels first impression of Shadow Demon City: This is a prosperous and vibrant city full of life. Its a nice view when seen from a distance. But a close-up view often shows a dirty scene under the beautiful appearance. Angels good mood when entering Shadow Demon City slightly sank after seeing the citizens quarrel and fight over trivial matters for the nth time. This is worthy of the regional norms for Lower Sian Sub-Human as confrontation and struggle are happening at all the time. For mortal disputes, Angel didnt ask more about them. He just slightly sighed in his heart, and then headed to Twilight Deep Well with Promi. Along the way, Angel has found many interesting ces and things in Shadow Demon City. Although the Lower Sian Sub-Humans are the true owners of Shadow Demon Kingdom, there are still a variety of strange races in the underground world. Some members of these races are even born with natural talents. Angel saw many bizarre-looking members of different races. These races more or less have humanoid forms. For example, there are no few numbers of pink-skinned dwarves with lion heads. They are half a head shorter in height than the average mortal and had long tails and strange feet. These races can only be regarded as humanoids. They are different from true human beings. Promi said. Angel asked some questions: I heard that there are humanoid groups on the surface of the ne, Master Promi. Do you know the differences between them and these humanoids? Promi thought for a moment and said: I havent studied this in-depth. There should be a difference. At least for these different humanoid races in the Wizard ne. Although this practice will still be criticized by the Extreme Sect. But in some ces, these humanoids can learn methods from wizards. On the other hand, exotic ne humanoids are absolutely forbidden from learning any wizard methods. Angel suddenly asked: Is it true exotic ne creatures entering the Wizard ne are naturally excluded by the great will of the world? This is true. I have seen an exotic ne creature whose flesh and blood have dried up due to being excluded by the will of the world. They looked just like a mummified corpse after being excluded and their ending appearance was very terrifying. Promi said. Then is there any way to eliminate this force of exclusion by the great will of the world? Angel asked. Although Angel looks as light as a cloud flowing with the spring breeze on the surface with his curious and inquisitive expression. In actuality, his heart was slightly tense. Thest time he wanted to ask Sanders. He missed his opportunity wasnt able to seek an answer. This time, he finally asked with great difficulty and was hoping to get an answer. Angels expectations are very high. He thinks Promi should know something after all these years in the Wizard ne. However, it is said that the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Promi didnt even think about this question and said directly: I dont know, why do you ask this? Angels expression stagnated as he smiled stiffly and said: Just curious. Promi also didnt care why and said: There should be a way, but it can be guessed that only formal wizards know these secrets. How can apprenticese into contact with it? Angel gave a squeak and didnt ask further. On the way to Twilight Deep Well, as they passed a quiet alley. Angel suddenly felt loose around his waist. As soon as he bowed his head, he immediately realized his purse was gone. He looked around and saw no other figure in the alley. Whats the matter, Angel? David asked doubtfully. There was a solemn expression on Angels face. My purse is gone. As soon as Angels voice dropped, David suddenly eximed: My purse is gone, too! Davids face turned pale all of a sudden. Angels purse contains only a small number of magic crystals and a disposable space capsule. What he carries with true value is in his bone card. This bone card also happens to be in a bag in his inner chest pocket which was below Tobys foot. So Angel didnt panic for the moment. However, David ced his bone card with his magic crystals in his purse, and it waspletely over for him with this loss. Has the thief gone very far yet? When Angel heard Davids voice, he immediately reacted by casting an Oil Slick Spell on the ground. Sure enough, Angel heard a cry: Oh, no, its a wizard! Then a series of ck oil footprints appeared on the ground, exposing the thief. When Angel was about to capture the thief. He saw Davids angry expression as a gleaming metallic edge shed from his fingertips and headed straight for the thief. Although the thiefs body is still hidden, the footprints in the oil were enough to reveal their location. Davids spell should be able to hit them. At least Angel thinks so. But what he didnt expect was when the attack arrived at the thiefs location. The spell went straight through and the attack didntnd on the thief. Is there no entity? Angel said secretly. During Davids attack, Promi also stepped in and cast a wide range Frostfall spell, making the surface freeze and appear white. The sudden drop in temperature, as well as frost made crushed ice appear on the surface, which slowed down the thiefs pace. With the tracks visibly slowing down. Promis next attack also came with several sessive ice des flying past. But just like Davids attack, it passed through the opponents invisible body but didnt end up hurting them. Immaterial Body? Promi also frowned and said: No, this is spell cast by formal wizards. If this person is a formal wizard, then they can directly crush us. Seeing the thief about to escape from the scope of the Frostfall, David burst into tears. Angel at this moment casually stretched out his right hand and gave a snap. With a crisp sound of snapping fingers, a snowstorm fantasy world was built on the basis of Promis Frostfall spell. Angel pulls David and Promi out of the fantasy world and points to the footprints which asional appear from time to time in the distance. Hes now trapped. With physical attacks, he seems to be able to turn into a state simr to Immaterial Body and escape. You see, when you attacked him just now, the footprints on the ground disappeared for a moment and reappeared the next second. Therefore, the duration of this state will not be too long. Only continuous sustained attacks are needed to hit this person. Angel exined. After hearing Angels words, David also saw something wrong with the oil footprints on the ground. He immediately understood how he was going to attack and cast a spell. Angel stopped Davids action and said: Dont waste your magic power. He cant escape from my fantasy world. He wont be able to carry on for much longer with Frostfall still on the ground. As Angel said, it wasnt long before they heard a trembling cry: Wizard Lord, I was wrong. Please let me go. I will give the purses back, just please let me go. As the voice fell, two purses appeared on the ground. Angel grabbed the purse directly with Magic Power Hand. David took his lost purse and checked it to make sure everything was there before he breathed a sigh of relief. Although the purses reappeared, the prisoner still did not show up. They just kept requesting in a trembling voice to remove the fantasy world and Frostfall spell. All three paid no attention to the pleas, and after about five minutes. A figure in a robe suddenly appeared and fell onto the ground. Angel said: They seemed to have frozen. Appearing now? Dare to steal my purse, just see if I dont dare kill you! David stormed to the thief, grabbed his robe and turned him over. When David saw the true face of the thief, the hand he held in the air had stopped. At this time, Angel and Promi also came over. It turns out to be a child? But the voice just now didnt sound like it Angel now saw the thief with a pale face from the cold. This turned out to be a small boy, looking much smaller than Shalem. He guesses his age to be around seven or eight years old. David originally intended on killing the thief. But when he saw it was a child, he couldnt bring himself to do it. Although his character is a bit treacherous and stingy. Since Angel is willing to socialize with him, they have simrities in some values. At the very least, David also has some bottom lines. For example, he really cant raise his hand to kill a child. David held the thief for a long time before finally sighing and bringing him away from the scope of Frostfall. Forget it. Ill just take back my wallet. It will depend on luck whether you live or not. Although David didnt kill him, he didnt intend on saving him either. He just casually threw him into a corner and left. In fact, some children are more terrible than Lords. Promi suddenly said. Because they have not yet begun to establish the concept of moral values, they dont have a view of good and evil. This causes their evil to be truly pure evil without containing any evil thoughts. When Angel heard this, he still had no intentions of arguing what is truly pure evil. These mixed andplex emotions regarding evil, whether minor or major are unimportant. What matters is whether this evil has affected him or not. At this moment, Angel nced at the child in the corner of the wall and now saw a strange pattern on his neck. He leaned down to take a closer look, and his face showed a strange expression: This is Now, Angel noticed this pattern was simr to the dark demon shadow servants mask. The shadow servant family. Promi also saw the pattern and directly pointed out his identity: And its a shadow servant with a special ability. Speaking of which, Promis expression was also a bit odd: The shadow servant n is the native n of the Shadow Demon Kingdom. Because of their natural abilities, they are generally in a leading position. How this child be reduced to the point of bing a thief. Chapter 257 Twilight Deep Well No wonder this child was able to avoid our attacks just now. He should have an innate ability simr to Immaterial Body. Promi sounded a little envious as he said: This innate ability is really great. If one bes a wizard, this is equivalent to having a formal wizard level instant spell without having to use a spell position. When ites to innate abilities, Angel cant help thinking about another person: Sleeping Trickle of the Resting Stream. Innately born with the talent of qualitative change of water. She can freely change the properties of a liquid. Whenpared with Immaterial Body, her strength isnt much different, but the application of the ability is more universal. Most importantly, Trickle of the Resting Stream is still a talent which has unlimited possibilities in the future. Lets go, its a good thing we got our purses back or Id end up killing him no matter which Lord this kid belonged to! David couldnt wait to p the dead child a few times when he thought of losing his purse again. Promi thought about it, then he picked up the frozen shadow servant as if he were trying to take him away. David asked in doubted: Master, are you taking him away? Promi nodded and said: Shadow servants are born wizard servants. Instead of letting him steal outside, it would be better to sell him. Whether this guy is dedicated to a wizard Lord or stays with me, hell be better off than he is now. Although Promi said so. In fact, he wants to wait for the future to dissect him and study the mystery of his innate ability in his mind. In the end, Promi could extract his bloodline or sell him for magic crystals. Even though these are his thoughts, he would never openly express it so as to not leave a bad impression with Angel. Angel didnt call Promi out on his story. Although he found something odd about what he said, he thought Promi was right. It was better for him to be a wizards servant than to steal. This child is still young, and his values can be corrected. So, Angel is happy to see it happen. Promi picked up the shadow servant and the trio continued their journey to Twilight Deep Well. Not long after the trio left, a shadow servant who looked like an aristocrat appeared nearby with a group of grey-robed thugs. The aristocrat shadow servant sniffed with his nose and said: That stinky boy was just here he shouldnt have gone far. The aristocrat shadow servant suddenly sneezed: Ah-choo! Why does my nose feel so chilly? A grey-robed thug came up to the aristocrat shadow servant and said: Master, just look down and you will see. Since the appearance of the aristocrat shadow servant, he has held his head up high, all the while showing a proud appearance. But when the thug robed said this, he looked down with some doubt and said: What, why is there ice and frost all over the ground? This is signs of a wizard passing by! Oh, no! This smelly brat wasnt taken away by a passing wizard, was he? After the aristocrat shadow servant eximed, he ordered others to look for him, leaving only the grey-robed thug who had just reported what happened to him. When there were only the two of them left in the street, the aristocratic shadow servant pped the grey-robed thug fiercely on the face: Were you just mocking me for being proud and arrogant? The grey-robed thug covered his cheek with a palm print and said aggrievedly: Big young master, this wasnt my intention. The aristocrat shadow servant snorted, raised his head and turned away: Ill forgive you this time. The next time this happens, Ill kill you! Young Master, where are you going? The grey-robed thug asked. Im heading back to report this to my father. I have to pay attention to the agreement with Red Lotus Lord. The voice of the aristocrat shadow servant came from far away. Young master! The grey-robed thug gave another cry. The aristocrat shadow servant impatiently turned back and said: Whats the matter, whats going on? The grey-robed thug wanted to say something but choked back his words. In the end, he didnt say it. With a cold snort, the aristocrat shadow servant turned his head and continued walking. Without taking more than a few steps, he fell face-first onto the ground. The grey-robed thug silently said: In fact, I just want to remind the young master to look down and carefully walk on the frozen ground. Here we are. Promi pointed to the white wall in front of him as he said to Angel. The ce where their party stopped was at the end of a deserted street with a dense pile of debris on both sides. The piled up boxes almostpletely blocked off the aerial staircase. In front of them was a white wall and behind this wall was a square metal building covering an extremely wide area. Is this Twilight Deep Well? Angel asked doubtfully, pointing to the wide metal building. David shook his head as he said: This white wall is the entrance. The Wizard Market rarely exists in an open-air market setting, these markets mostly exist in different spaces. As for the building behind the wall, it seems to be some kind of theatre. Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatre, this is a wonderful ce. Promi said mysteriously as he added a smile. It turns out this is Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatre? Angels eyes stared as he paused for half a minute in contemtion. The performance repertoire brought by Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theater, tut tut is very beautiful. Youre not kids anymore either. You can go and take a look when youre free at ater time. But lets head to Twilight Deep Well first. I cant wait to check out the market to see if there are any long-ranged weapons which work against the undead. Promi walked to the white wall as he said to Angel: Just reach out with mental force tentacles and touch the white wall for the entrance to appear. As Promi spoke, he slowly integrated into the white wall. There seem to be signs of illusion spells at this entrance. Angel thought to himself as he followed David into the white wall. As if passing through a water curtain, Angel now finds himself in a magical and bustling street. Although the people on the street are dressed differently, they have one thing inmon. They scatter the light of magic power fluctuations from their bodies to warn others not toe near. The shops on both sides of the street are also rted to wizards. On the left-hand side is a shop selling magic nts, the signboard is written in text Angel doesnt know. On the right-hand side is a shop called Mysterious Grocery Shop which is covered by a ck cloth. At a fork in the road directly opposite, Angel also sees a Womens Soup House sign which is under the jurisdiction of a Blissful management branch. In almost every shop, there is a magic array shing a mysterious light. On one hand, it can be used for protection and concealment. On the other hand, can be used for attracting attention. As Angel enters deeper into the Wizard Market, he noticed the current architecturalyout here is very simr to Shadow Demon City. The streets are narrow and strewn at random. Walking through it, he couldnt see the scene in the distance at all, only asional seeing smoke from the kitchen chimneys. With every few step, he can see magic patterns with red cloudsing from a well. Behind the patterns were still strange lights shing from time to time. ording to Promi, this is the symbol of Twilight Deep Well. The reason why it shines is actually the magic pattern being a small branch of arger magic array. This magic array is used to monitor the entire Wizard Market and behind this magic array are several wizard families in control of Twilight Deep Well. They use this array as a means to avoid people causing trouble. Along the way, Promis group came to aplex with a tree-shaped logo. This is the stronghold of the Savage Grottoes, and we can stay here free of charge with our bone card. Of course, you can only live in an ordinary room. But if you are willing to pay, you can live in a courtyard protected by a magic array. Promi smiled and said to Angel: Because of how often Ie to pick up goods in this market, I have rented a courtyard here for a long time. Anyway, why dont you stay with me for a few days, so you dont have to get another room? Angel thought for a moment and nodded. Anyway, he didnt intend on staying long, so no need to turn down Promis kind offer. Promi smiled even wider and said: I happen to have gained some alchemy insights recently. We can take this opportunity tomunicate and share our experiences with each other. Angels eyes also brightened. Blending and enchantment are twopletely distinct branches. Promi has no intention of studying enchantment, but Angel has an intention of learning blending. Therefore, Promis so-calledmunication is actually Promi teaching Angel in disguise. How can Angel miss such an easy opportunity? Promi has always been very kind to him. Angel actually knows his purpose but doesnt reject it. In fact, the act of exchanging interests actually leaves Angel more rest assured than those based on emotional exchanges. Whats more, Promi once saved his life. Even if Promi had a more utilitarian attitude, Angel would still acknowledge this grace. The courtyard Promi rented isntrge, and its about the same size as Angels rented house in Apprentice Town which is a three-story house. But the underground space for this ce was sorge that Promi uses it as a storage area which he fills with all kinds of materials. However, most of these are low-grade materials, and the slightly more valuable ones are directly shipped back to the Savage Grottoes by Promi. If only I had a space item for my materials, I would be able to ship all these materials back without having to run back and forth every time. Promi sighed for a moment, then turned to Angel and said: You can directly take whatever materials you fancy, and this will also reduce this brothers burden. Angel smiled and said: Then Ill be impolite. Yes, take whatever you want. If you can pack it all, you can take it all with you. Promi waved his hand like a local tyrant. I dont need other materials. I just want some Echo Flowers. An Echo Flower is a very cheap material. Even if Angel directly reaches for it, he wont feel guilty Echo Flowers? I really dont have any of this stuff here. Promi was somewhat embarrassed as he said: Echo Flowers are used in too few ces. Its recording frequency has an upper and lower limit, and it has no problems recording ordinary sounds. But if you want to make a sound-based attack item, it wont work. At present, the mostmon use of Echo Flowers is for makingmunicators. Then forget it. Ill go and look for it outsideter. Angel said. After settling the group, Promi left in a hurry to find an undead restraint weapon. Angel had originally nned to head out and buy some of the materials he needed. But looking at the time, it was toote. He didnt restst night and didnt rest well in the afternoon. Therefore, he decided to go to bed early and head out tomorrow. Both Angel and David live on the second floor, just opposite the hall. When Angel returned to the room, David was in another room taking care of the little shadow servant boy. You swear, but in fact are still very gentle. Angel leaned against the door and joked with a smile. David cried out and said: Its not as though I want to take care of him, but master told me to watch over him and not let him freeze to death. Then why dont you just cover him with a quilt and go? What are you still doing there? Angel asked. This shadow servants ability is too strange, Im afraid hell wake up and disappear, so I can only watch over him. Davids face is full of bitterness. He is a decent person, but he felt it too shameful for a transcendent person to take care of a mortal. Is that so, then let me liberate you. Angel walked into the room and arranged a little basic illusion spell. The room immediately changed to appear stranger and the space inside seemed to take on a strange shape as it bes upside down. David is watching as Angel arranges an illusion spell. But when the illusion spell took shape, he still felt a bit confused. He was clearly standing up, but why does he feel like his body is standing upside down. This is no longer a basic illusion spell, right? It would be impossible for it to change ones line of sight. If I hadnt witnessed this or sensed with my mental force tentacles, I wouldve thought I was standing upside down. David said as he marvelled. This is also a foundational illusion spell. This spell only slightly deceives the perception of space. In this way, even if he wakes up and finds out this was a fantasy world. He wouldnt leave the room when his perception of direction and distance are wrong. Angel exined. Deceive the perception of space? Are you sure this is a foundational illusion spell? This is not the case with foundational illusion spells I know. David said. Angel nodded his head with a frown while pointing his finger at his head and said: Maybe Ive been enlightened recently, and now there are many ces for illusion spell to y. Having said that, Angel was ready to lift the fantasy world restrictions on David, but David refused. No, Ill find my own way out. I dont believe I cant crack a Rewind Sound Illusion. It is after all a level 0 foundational illusion spell. It cant entrap me! David said as he puffed his chest out. Angel covered his mouth and yawned as he said: So be it. Im too tired today. Ill head to bed first. Chapter 258 Balance It seems that many things happened this night. Angel has always been a shallow sleeper. Only this time he faintly hears someone talking and screaming, then the sound of things being smashed. The next morning, Angel woke up bleary-eyed as he got out of bed. He wanted to go on and sleep for a while longer, but he was forced to get up from all the screaming. The voice came from the next room, but it didnt belong to David, it belonged to the shadow servant. Angel got up with a yawn and saw Toby twittering at the bedside. To others, it may seem like noise. But Angel knew Toby was actually singing < Castle in the Sky >. The problem was, his tone wasnt perfect, resulting in a loss of aesthetic sense. After changing Toby to his fishermans outfit, Angel went along and smoothed his feathers: This is a Wizard Market with many official wizards, so youd better not run around and make trouble. The range of activities is best limited to only about the range of this courtyard. Toby just nodded as Angel rubbed his eyelids and got up to wash. Ten minutester, Angel stood in front of the room next door. He felt the fantasy world he arrangedst night was still running, and the node hadnt been damaged at all. The screams of the shadow servant are stilling from the inside. Good morning, Angel. At this moment, David walked out of the door opposite with a yawn. Good morning. After Angel washed, his spirit was a little more refreshed, but he could still see some tiredness on his face. Hearing the shadow servant scream, David sighed and said: It took me half an hour to get out of the fantasy world yesterday. Your basic illusion spell is simply amazing. If you hadnt told me early in the morning that you had blinded my spatial perception, I wouldnt have been able to figure out my position. Finally, after closing my eyes. I calcted the distance between room furnishings in my mental space. After doing so, I figured out the exit door is above the top of the inverted room. In fact, you can just st a hole directly into the wall ande out. The fantasy world I arranged wasnt big. Aftering out, you can mend the wall again. Angel said casually. David froze and said: Yes! Why didnt I think of this? Ive been foolishly calcting for most of the day? Angel pointed to the shadow servant who was still screaming and making trouble in the room as he said to David: Did you find out his identity? When referring to this incident, David sighed heavily and said: I shouldve him killed yesterday. He deceived me. Deceive you? Angel asked. Well, he isnt a child at all. If you listen to his voice, you will not hear a childs voice at all. David said angrily: He woke up in the middle of the night yesterday and started crying. I didnt go in but asked him for some basic information from outside the door. The guy simply didnt make a peep. Later, perhaps he felt it was torture to be stuck so long in your fantasy world. He screamed and cried before telling me some information. As the two chatted while walking downstairs: Despite the fact he looks like a 7 or 8-year-old, he is already 18 years old and hasnt grown ever since he woke up his innate ability at the age of 7. He hadnt mentioned his name or say why he was stealing, he just said he was searching for someone. David felt even angrier when he said this: If I had known he was 18 years old, I would have When they came to the kitchen, David still cursed at his feeling of being cheated under his breath as Angel began to prepare breakfast. While cutting dry pancakes and pouring milk, Angels mind was racing. David said the shadow servant was No, he should be a young shadow servant. He hasnt grown since he woke up his innate ability at the age of 7. This reminds Angel of what Sanders once told him: People with innate talents arent always favoured. Sanders remark seems to be confirmed by Trickle of the Resting Streams drowsiness and this shadow servant boys stagnant growth. This is just like the hidden rule of the World of WizardsThe principle of Equivalent Exchange. Every gift and curse must be in Bnce. Some unseenw is faithfully implementing the Path of Bnce. Whatever is given, something will definitely be taken back. This style seems simr to a Great Devil in the Abyss. It kind of gives one a strong feeling of buying and selling. No wonder Sandersments that people with innate talent arent necessarily truly blessed. If he were born with an Immaterial Body, would he be willing to exchange being deprived of all future physical growth? Angel is absolutely unwilling to do so. Although his knowledge and experience will increase with the passage of time, physical growth is still a necessary process. In the process of growing, the body will secrete hormones, allowing an individual to evolve from within. The wavelengths released by the brain, as well as the frequency of reception will vary with physiological growth. This is an evolutionary process. In fact, in Angels eyes. Although the shadow servants actual age is already 18 years old, many internal changes cant keep up because of his stagnation of growth. In fact, his psychological age may still be around 10 years old, and he perhaps will cry if there is something he doesnt agree with. This is obviously the nature of a childs mind. To be Peter Pan for a lifetime for innate talent. At least in Angels eyes, is already a transaction with no gain and only steady losses? If he lived in a peaceful world, Peter Pans naivety can be a reason for public affection. But in the cannibalistic Wizard ne, even if he has talent, he cant face the hidden arrows of human nature. Not to mention living in Shadow Demon City where evil breeds rampantly. After the two had finished breakfast, no one mentioned the shadow servant youth again. They had many things to do and had no time to keep an eye on another person. Angel ns to go out and buy some materials. David goes to the underground storage to sort out some of the materials to bring back to the Savage Grottoes. The two were men separated. Angel took Toby with him. Before leaving, he still let Toby nest in his warm chest pocket with only a small head exposed and secretly guarding him. Toby also has no objections to this arrangement. He can fly out at any time if he wants to, but there are few opportunities to get close to his little master. Toby enjoyed himself in the warm embrace of his little master. As soon as Angel walked to the door of the stronghold building with the tree logo. He saw Promiing out from a distant street with a lost expression. Last night, Promi didnt return at all. Looking at his expression, he didnt seem to find the thing he needed. When Angel came up and asked, as he expected, Promi shook his head to him as he said: I ran all over Twilight Deep Wells alchemy stores, and I even participated in several private meetings. But I still found nothing. There are some weapons meant for close-ranged attack against the undead, but there were none for long-range. Even if the weapon was for a close-ranged attack. The effect wasnt very good and isnt in line with the trust ced on this old mans shoulders at all. Promimented as he said: It seems that I only have the option of going at night to see if there is anything I need in the Twilight Auction. However, I see no hope. Dont worry, there will be something. Angel thought to himself: If you didnt find anything at Twilight Auction, I will depict the Overture of Death for you. Thank you for your kind words. Promi gave a wry smile and asked: Are you heading out to buy materials? Do you need me to apany you? There are some deeply hidden alchemy stores. You need someone to lead the way before you can find them. In addition, you can find many cheap and rare materials at those stores. Angels heart was moved, but he looked at Promis slightly haggard expression and waved his hand as he said: What Im going to buy today is low-grade materials such as echo flowers, so Im not looking for anything too precious. Otherwise, I would spend too much money today and might be unable to get what I want at the auction tonight. Yes, keep your magic crystals first, then Ill show you the way tomorrow evening to Twilight Auction. Promiughed as he said: By the way, if you need to move a lot of materials, you can hire mortal workers in Shadow Demon City and let them help you move the materials. Twilight Deep Well allow mortals in? Angel asked. As long as there is a wizard with them, mortals cane in. When they go out of Twilight Deep Well. They will forget everything that happened here. At most, they will have a vague impression of what happened. Promi said. The wizards influence is truly everywhere. With light emotions, Angel said goodbye to Promi and walked deeper into a street. Promi watched Angels back from afar and didnt turn away until he disappeared. In the downtown area of Shadow Demon City where the people in power lived, there is an aristocratic mansion near the royal pce. The proud young man with his head held high came in as the elderly long-armed housekeeper led him to the study. Why are you here? Have you found Wimbledon? A middle-aged shadow servant was sitting in the study. If one were to look carefully, one would see that he looks very simr to the young man with his head held high. Father, I smelled Wimbledons scent in an alley. But he seemed to have been taken away by some Wizard Lord. When he spoke to his father, the young man bowed his head. Wizard Lord? Carefully tell me more about what happened. The middle-aged shadow servant said. The young man carefully spoke of what he saw and the middle-aged shadow servant was in a moment of thought: The frost on the ground you saw should be from Frostfall. You dont know about the World of Wizards. This person shouldnt be a formal Wizard, but an apprentice. There arent too many formal wizards around But even if this is an apprentice, we cant afford to mess with them. The young man said. The middle-aged shadow servant sighed as he said: We arent to mess with a wizard apprentice, but we cant mess with a formal wizard either. Wimbledon is favoured by Red Lotus Lord so we must bring him to Red Lotus Lord at all costs. Otherwise, the fury from an formal wizard will be enough to burn this city down. Between the two evils, they will have the go with the lesser one. The middle-aged shadow servant can only make this choice. This is the sorrow of mortals, but also the sorrow belonging to the shadow servant people. You should first continue looking for clues about Wimbledon. Red Lotus Lord wille back in half a month. Ill talk to Red Lotus Lord then. The middle-aged shadow servant had a bitter face as he said: I hope Red Lotus Lord could spare us for the sake of the contribution by our nsmen in the past. Angel returned to Shadow Demon City along the way he came in from yesterday. ording to what Promi said, basically all mortals in Shadow Demon City. Whether men, women or children, are willing to sell theirbour as long as they are paid. But as Angel looked around, he saw no one around. He only heard an uproar of voices on the other side of the partition wall. Angel remembers there seemed to be the Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatre on the other side. Chapter 259 Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatre Trantor: SumTLMan The opera < Feast Dance Charm > is part of the repertoire of Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatre. Although Angel already knows the plot was probably disharmonious, he is still nning to watch at least one performance. Mirror Ji has been urging him to go and see it. Presumably as a bit of a joke or to tease him, but he also has some thoughts on the matter. Angel covered his mouth and coughed as he said: Then Ill take a look in the spirit of learning. After making this unpleasant decision, Angel directly turned over a box covering the wall and threw it aside. As soon as itnded, he saw crowds of people rushing towards the main entrance of Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatre from a distance. Angel smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes a little and followed the flow of the crowd. Angel is dressed in a typical gentlemans outfit. From shirt to sleeve, fingernails to eyebrows, the whole attire looked clean and refreshing. Making him look like a cultured traditional aristocratic young master. This outfit stands out among the rest of the mortals dressed in grey clothes. In other ces, people are expected to step aside when they see Angel in order to stay out of trouble. But where is this ce? The capital of Shadow Demon Kingdom! The infamous Shadow Demon City! Whether it is the local poption of Lower Sian Sub-Humans or escaped criminals from various countries, Shadow Demon Citys moral values have gone to another extreme. Angel walked among the crowd and many mortals didnt give way. Instead, many of them turned around and constantly kept gathering closer around him. Just a hundred meters from the wall where he pulled the boxes from Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatre. Angel chased away several gangsters who wanted to steal from him. These punks looked so mangy, showing apologetic smiles as they walked away after trying to steal from Angel. Angel then used his mental force tentacles to observe where a gangster had retreated after. He spoke to a young woman standing behind a big tree with a bitter expression. Moreover, after several waves of gangstersing forward and being driven away by Angel, they all came back and reported this to the woman. There is no doubt that this woman is probably the leader of the gangsters. Shadow Demon Citys women should not be underestimated, ah! Angel is still wondering why these men are trying to steal from him. It turns out this woman sent all these men behind the scenes. The door of Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theater was filled with people and many heads blocked Angels view. Just as Angel was about to stretch out his mental force tentacles to observe and find out what was going on, a gentle voice came from behind him. Young master, do you want to watch Feast Dance Charm tomorrow night? The voice said. Feast Dance Charm tomorrow night? Angel turned his head and found the person he had sensed was the previous gangster leader. Just now when he sensed her with his mental force tentacles, he didnt get a clear view. On closer inspection, not to mention being ugly, this gangster leader is quite beautiful. Short orange and wavy hair which curls at the ends, a small face, soft brown eyes, coupled with her corset and hot pants. She is definitely a sexy woman. When Angel first saw this woman, what came to mind was what Jon had said before: How can you be a thief when you are so beautiful? Without Angels earlier observation, he wouldnt have believed such a stunner would be a thief. Yes, it seems that young master is not from Shadow Demon City. Feast Dance Charm is part of Enchanting Fragrance Grand Theatres repertoire, but it is only performed twice a year. One performance in the middle and one at the end of the year. You see, the reason why there are so many people here is they are actually here lining up to buy tickets. The female gangster leader exined. Angel nodded his head. It seems very consistent with the annual Twilight Auction. Perhaps this opera performance was scheduled at the same time as the Twilight Auction. Because Angel clearly felt there many people around him which were slightly scattering magic power fluctuations among the crowd. Angel nodded his head in agreement: I see. Does the young master want to see Feast Dance Charm? The stunner stretched out her finger and circled yfully, wanting to touch Angels chest. Angels brows wrinkled as he felt Toby spread a ferocious mood from his chest. If he were to allow this woman to touch him, it can be guessed she would end up as a cripple from now on. Angel dodged the stunners hand and said without a trace expression: There is an inclination to watch it. The stunners eyes narrowed as she said: This y isnt interesting enough to watch alone. I should apany you and ensure when you watch it. The performance bes even more wonderful. Angels face pretended to feign innocence as he said: Who are you? Why do you want to apany me and watch it? I just want to watch it with the young master. Growing up to be so handsome, I just want to be closer to you. The stunner gave a wink as she said: By the way, my name is Ananda, and I am the daughter of the city guard captain. So, dont worry about me cheating you. Angel didnt speak, he didnt believe the other partys story. He thinks that perhaps this gangster leader not only wanted to cheat him but also wants to kidnap him. Did the young mastere to Shadow Demon City alone? Why dont I be your local guide and show you the beautiful scenery around my Shadow Demon City? Seeing Angel not speaking, Ananda stretched out her slender hand again and tried to hold onto Angels left arm. At the same time, Angel clearly sensed the gangstering from behind him with his mental force tentacles. A gangster was quietly sneaking up and staring at the purse hanging from his right-side waist. It turned out to be a division ofbour between diversion and theft. Angel thought to himself. He wondered why hes met so many people who have made up their mind to snatch his purse? If people cant stand working, will they just resort to petty theft in Shadow Demon City? Just as the gangster was about to approach him from behind, Angel stretched out his invisible Magic Power Hand and grabbed him by his ankle. After only hearing him cry out ops, the gangster tripped and fell to the ground. Angel looked surprised and wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Anandas hand at the same time. But to his surprise, Anandas wrist strength was much more powerful than he had originally expected. He couldnt get rid of her hand at the moment. Ananda also saw one of her men eating excrement when he fell. She secretly grits her teeth and red angrily at the man. Angel was surprised by Anandas strength, then his eyes suddenly lit up as he said to Ananda with a smile: I dont need any protection from a local guard. I just want to do some shopping. You seem to have quite a lot of strength. Why dont youe and be my porter? Anandas face froze. What did she just hear? A big burly man wants to go shopping and asked a dainty woman to be his porter? Youre crazy Ananda was about to make a sarcastic remark when he saw Angel take out two gold coins from his purse and said: Of course, I will pay. Ananda saw the two glittering coins, and the light in her eyes shined for a moment. She immediately nodded and hastily changed her tone of voice as she said: No problem, leave it to me! I forgot to mention something to you! I have the nickname besides my name being Ananda, the strongest woman in Shadow Demon City! You dont actually have to carry anything, just rent a cart and follow me. Angel nodded, then pointed to a nearby tree and said as he smiled: Then Ill wait for you behind that tree first. Ananda looked at the tree and her face changed. She had been hiding behind that tree from before. No No, alright. You stand behind there, young master. Ananda hesitated. She remembered when this man had turned over the box from behind the wall. She had been watching him this whole time. He shouldnt have seen her. This should only be a coincidence unless he has eyes on the back of his head. Angel continued saying with a smile: All right, Ill stay with you, and you can let your men help me buy tickets for the show. After speaking those words, Angel took out two gold coins and threw them to the gangster with a nosebleed who had just fallen. After the coins fell in front of this gangsters dull eyes, Angel beckoned Ananda to move forward. What are you saying? I dont understandAnanda swallowed her saliva. Youre an unqualified gangster leader. Ive shown you my cards, shouldnt you be shouting over dozens of men toe over and try to kill me? Then I would teach you a lesson and show you how to be obedient? Im a little disappointed that you didnt follow this plot. Angel said as he looked at the stupefied gangster who was still standing while shaking his head and sighing. If you dont stand in line, Ill be angryter if you cant get a ticket. With that, Angel directly picked up the gangster using Magic Power Hand and threw him in front of the crowd. Angel deliberately avoided those with magic power fluctuations, leaving the gangsters to fall in a slightly empty spot. However, the fluctuation from Angels use of Magic Power Hand still attracted the attention of many people. Surprisingly, however, these mortals didnt have any malice towards Angel but smiled at him with a tacit look of understanding in their eyes. Meanwhile, a middle-aged female apprentice winked at Angel as she said: Brother, why dont we sit together tomorrow night and have a good discussion about the plot? Angel hasnt learned the Sound Transmission Spell yet. So, he can only wave his hand at the apprentice with a slight look of embarrassment. Then Ananda unexpectedly showed the whites of her eyes. Are you Are you a Wizard Lord? Ananda didnt see Angel make any moves before one of her men was thrown out. Her mind quickly turned at the same time as she looked at Angel with a shocked expression. Angel nodded casually, turned around and said: Lets go. Have your men buy the tickets while I go shopping. Then Ille back and trouble them. Angel thought Ananda would be a little more coquettish when she learned of his identity, but he was wrong Ananda did try being coquettish, but she began saying in his ear: Lord, can I be a wizard? Lord, what are the conditions for bing a wizard? Lord, if I help warm your bed, can you be my mentor? In the end, Angel had to say: Shut up, say one more word of nonsense, and Ill kill you. Ananda shut up and looked innocently at Angel. From buying tickets for < Feast Dance Charm > to re-entering Twilight Deep Well. Ananda didnt even say another word though her eyes were looking around in astonishment. Angel finally gained some peace and quiet. However, Angel noticed that although Ananda did not speak, she was delighted and earnestly remembered every detail after entering Twilight Deep Well. Unfortunately, this memory will be erased when she leaves. With a helper, Angel began by taking Ananda everywhere. ording to its own needs, Angel starts with finding basic materials. Echo Flower, Magic Blue Orchid, Pale Moon Blossom Flower Blossom from the back of a Full Moon Scorpion and Scale Powder from a Brilliant Silk Butterfly. Some of these were necessary for Angel, while others were purchased in the moment when he saw their effects. After entering another store, Angel bought a small cart full of basic materials. About half a day of shopping, Angels material purchase already filled many carts. Arge variety of strange materials which included nts, minerals as well as things in bottles and jars. Ananda has been pushing and pulling the car all day. When she saw the cart had been filled, she thought Angel would stop there. Ananda was stunned the next second. Angel took out a strange capsule. As soon as he gently opened it, countless materials were sucked in. All right, lets continue! As Angel said full of passion. Anandas mind is full of questions: Is this a space artefact? Why didnt you use this artefact in the first ce? Angel made nned purchases along the way. From materials for the production of music boxes, weapons, Energy Stabilizer, auxiliary materials for space equipment, etc. Every time Angel sees a relevant material. He bought every single one. At first, the alchemy store clerk spected about what Angel was doing with the purchased materials. But now he has bought all kinds of various materials, causing him to stop thinking about it. By the time lunch was served, Angel had already filled up five disposable space capsules with materials. Chapter 260 Wimbledon Angel was in a good mood because he bought so many useful and cheap alchemy materials. So during lunch, he didnt mind answering a few of Anandas questions. One of the core issues she has is the premise of bing a wizard. Angel told her directly: If you want to be a wizard, you must first have talent. As for the so-called talent, Angel himself didnt state it clearly. He only said that if her mental force value is more than 10, she will have a chance of being considered as a talent. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it. Then do I have talent? Ananda rushed to ask. Angel shook his head. Seeing this, Anandas face was filled with despair. I dont know, my realm is too low. I cant directly peek at peoples mental force values. I also dont have any items on me which can test mental force value. So Im afraid theres nothing I can do about it. Angel said. It turned out that when Angel shook his head, it meant this. There was a glimmer of hope in Anandas heart. There were no words between the two for a while. When Angel was about to finish his meal, Ananda asked another question. This question was suddenly blurted out during a sh of inspiration, but this question made her d afterwards: Cant you be a talent even if you had no talent? Other wizard apprentices will probably nod and deal with this question hastily. But in Angels quiet room, he has always nned to give his cherished elder brother his Cold Night Potion. He knows the mysterious wall in the Nightmare ne can also increase mental force value. Therefore, Angel has some misunderstandings and still thinks there are many ways to increase mental force value. So he hadnt given a perfunctory response to this question: That isnt necessarily true. If you are lucky. You can find a way to increase mental force value, and if your mental force value exceeds 10. You can be considered a talent. For example, Cold Night Potion can directly increase your upper limit by two points of mental force value. Ananda kept Angels words firmly in her heart. Even for fear of forgetting, Ananda dipped her finger in the oil candle on the dining table and wrote Cold Night Potion on her clothes. When Angel saw this, he didnt stop her. In the afternoon, Angel continued taking Ananda on his shopping spree. Angel has already purchased all the materials required for the production of the fantasy world music box and Energy Stabilizer. Only the auxiliary materials for making a space item are missing. He is missing three kinds of materials, namely, Stone Core of White Dredging Stone, ne Dark Erosion Fragment and ne Chaos Fragment. ording to the introduction of < Material Blend > and < A Guide to Alchemy Materials > seen by Angel. These three materials arent too scarce. White Dredging Stone is a ubiquitous material that can be found everywhere in the ne. Just like wild weeds and flowers, they are densely scattered all over the Wizard ne. These densely distributed materials can be found everywhere. In fact, the ne Dark Erosion Fragment and ne Chaos Fragment are actually materials with dark and chaotic attributes in the potential ne channels or ne channels. These two kinds of materials not only exist inrge quantities in potential ne channels. But can also be cultivated in ne channels by wizards actively taking out materials with both attributes and cing them in ne channels. Although the price is a little expensive, it is also considered amon material. But what happened was when Angel searched everywhere, he found none of these three materials could be seen at all. Angel search until sunset was seen on the western hills as he pondered: Perhaps I should go back to Promi and ask him if I can find these materials in the hidden alchemy stores. Since these materials arent avable for the time being, he will stop since the Twilight Auction is about to start. With this in mind, Angel decided to take a break today and wait until after the auction to discuss this issue with Promi. After shopping all day today, Angel bought many materials with only one space capsule out of the ten he brought with him left. Angel was worried this capsule would not be enough. In the end, Angel decided to keep these materials in the cart for the time being. As for the materials left in the cart, it should be ced in the vi rented by Promi and sorted out when they decide to leave Twilight Deep Well. So Angel asked Ananda to push the cart as he leads the way. Ananda did live up to her title of strongest woman. At the end of the day, although she was mentally and physically tired, she was still energetic as she effortless pushed a cart weighing 100 kg to the residence. When Angel arrived at the small courtyard, Promi immediately showed up. He walked out to one side and then nced at Ananda to confirm she was a mortal. After, he stopped paying attention to her and said: Angel, it seems youve gained a lot today. Cant you fit these in your disposable space capsule? Ive used up nine already and only have one left. I was worried I wouldnt have enough space, so I had to ask her to help me push this cart back. Angel said. Thinking of asking Promi for the whereabouts of the three materials, Angel ordered Ananda: Please put this potted flower in my room for me. The green doorknob on the second floor is my room. The rest of the stuff will be piled up in the underground storage. Angel heard this flower is a special magic nt which calms a wizards mental force every few hours. So Angel needs to leave the nt in his room. While Ananda was carrying the good up. Angel went to Promi and asked him about for the whereabouts of the three materials used to make his space item. These three materials, ah. Do you want to refine your own disposable space capsules? Promi looked at Angel with surprise. These three materials are auxiliary materials for disposable space capsules. However, if Crystal Wall Microbes isnt avable as the main material, Angel will need help from a space system wizard when he begins refining Angel smiled but didnt answer. Space items are very precious, and the refining process is also very difficult. Angel didnt intend on saying anything before he finishes refining one. Promi thought this was suspicious, so he didnt conceal his thoughts and said: These three materials are indeed verymon, but it is not easy for you to buy them. Because these materials are aimed at formal wizards as the customer base. Alchemy stores which sell these materials used by formal Wizards are hidden and very secretive, and the prices tend to be more expensive than you would think. Angel can ept a higher price as long as its not overly expensive. Angel nodded and said: Thank you so much for telling me. Then, the two chatted casually again. At the height of their conversation, there was suddenly a shriek from the second floor: You, let Ananda go! If you want toe after me, this is my business, but why do you have to drag Ananda into this? Wimbledon? What are you doing here?! Anandas voice was filled with dismay. Promi and Angel exchanged nces. Promi smiled and gently said: Originally, I wanted to cast a spell to make this boy speak. I didnt expect that the worker you casually brought along actually knew this boy. This is truly fate at work. Angel didnt expect Ananda would actually know the shadow servant youth either. However, recalling Anandas identity of gangster leader and this shadow servant being a thief. These two professions shouldplement each other, so it makes sense for these two to know each other. Lets go and see what the hustle and bustle are about. David said. After Davids ount, it turned out the shadow servant youth found some way to break away from the fantasy world. But as he secretly prepared to slip away under Davids watch, which hadnt even been noticed since he disappeared in the next room. He wouldve slipped away if not for noticing Ananda going upstairs and cing Angels flower in the room. Then the shadow servant youth recognized Ananda and eximed aloud, thereby rming David. Angel listened to the whole process and shook his head. Sure enough, with the growth of his body stopped. It has affected his mind, ah: It was very difficult to escape in the first ce, shouldnt you just stay hidden? Even if you meet your friend, at the very least you can still speak to them in a low voice. Such a scream not only reveals your position but also exposed your rtionship with Ananda. What a worrying IQ Is this shadow servant youth really suitable to work as a wizards servant? Angel recalls Housekeeper Goodes personable and graceful demeanour in every movement, which was typical of wizard servants. When Angel went upstairs, he saw the shadow servant youth with a small pained expression. He wasining pitifully to Ananda about the pain of being imprisoned, chattering for a long time. Angel smiled and quietly arranged a fantasy world in the second-floor corridor, changing the positions of the staircase exit to the window. Then, he casually listens to the conversation between the two people in the meantime. Their dialogue didnt contain much useful information, but the identity of the shadow servant youth has been established. His name is Wimbledon, and his identity is not a thief as he originally suspected. But the son of a powerful Duke in the Shadow Demon Kingdom named Tabish. Wimbledon didnt say why, as a son of a duke was reduced to petty theft. But was crying to Ananda about some unimportant things. Such as how nervous he was in the secret room, how terrible it was to face an upside-down fantasy world or how his feet kept trembling to the point of being unable to stand Then he hugs Ananda pitifully and rubs his little face on Anandas chest. Such a little goat. Angel shakes his head as he said. As long as he knows his identity, other things can be slowly checked out, and his pleasant conversation simply ends here. Promi stepped forward to pull him apart from Ananda and then said to Wimbledon who had an angry expression: Dare to run away, it seems that you havent been taught enough? As he spoke, Promi reached out to catch Wimbledon. Wimbledon let out a scream, used Immaterial Body and suddenly disappeared in front of Promi. Immediately after Wimbledon had be invisible, he tried to slip away by running downstairs. But it was toote. The staircase he saw was just a fantasy world. The result of his mad dash was a red nose from hitting a support beam, mosquito sized pupils and foaming at the mouth until he faints to the ground. Seeing this, Angel gave a chuckle as Ananda rushed to Wimbledon with a worried expression on her face as she helped him up. Lord, Wimbledon is just a child. Would you please let him go? Ananda looked at Angel as she pleaded with her eyes. Among the three, Ananda is only familiar with Angel, so the only person she can ask is him. Child? Dont you know he is an adult? When David mentioned this, there was an outbreak of **. I know this, he and I were born in the same year. As children, we had a good rtionship growing up together. But since he awakened his ability at the age of seven, he has been kept locked up at home by Duke Tabish for many years. He seldom interacts with people, making him a child at heart. So please, Lord. Dont embarrass him. He is truly pitiful. Ananda said. Embarrass him? If he hadnt tried to steal from us, why would we have bothered embarrassing him?! David eximed and said: Daring to vite the dignity of a wizard, we are already being merciful for not killing him! Angel wants toin to David and ask: Dignity of a wizard? When did you be a wizard? But in retrospect, this is the best time for David to establish his majesty. So its better for him to not speak. Anandas face shed with a trace of embarrassment when she heard the reason why Wimbledon was caught by the Wizard Lord. He was caught stealing money. In fact, I taught Wimbledon how to steal. If you want to capture someone capture me as the instigator and let Wimbledon go. It can be seen when Ananda said these words. In fact, the Scales of Libra in her heart was constantly swaying. Never mind capturing you, lets talk about Wimbledon. If you tell us his details, we will consider letting him go. Angel thought Wimbledon was just a thief and it would be a good thing for him to follow Promi as a servant. But if he had a family and a home already, Angel would change his mind a little. But before that, Angel still had to ask for Promis consent. So he looked to Promi before saying all of this. Thetter, on the other hand, had a faint smile and motioned to Angel for allowing him handle it himself. Although Promi thinks Wimbledon is valuable, Wimbledon is not worth mentioning whenpared to ttering Angel. Chapter 261 Twilight Auction After a long while, Angel learned some basic information about Wimbledon from Ananda. At first, Angel thought Wimbledon was poorly treated at home, just as most aristocratic families had some dirty affairs. Wimbledon may have been an object of malice in the dukes family, so he fled his family mansion and atst became a thief. However, his original thoughts were wrong. The Wimbledon family from Anandas mouth was harmonious, friendly and definitely a clean family among the aristocrats. Although Wimbledon is not their only child. Both his brother and his rtionship havent reached the point of turning against one another. Whitby also happens to be very loved by his brother. Only one thing about what Ananda said was a bit vague. Since the age of seven, Duke Tabish has forbidden Wimbledon from going out, which has seemed like a very strict ban on his **. But the strange thing is that Tabish never prevented anyone from visiting Wimbledon. Wimbledon isnt allowed to go out, but the Duke agreed to let outsiderse in and see Wimbledon. If his family wanted to keep his ** inside, then they can do so. Why keep his ** in half the time? Oddly, Wimbledons house allows him ess to the outside world without allowing him to be in the outside world. Even though Wimbledon has been prevented from leaving his home for the past 10 years, there is suspicion of some kind of inside story as to why. But every time I go and see Wimbledon, I found nothing. Duke Tabish is also very kind to me. The duke will meet all my demands except allowing Wimbledon to leave from the house. Which is a far better treatment than what I receive from my own father. Ananda paused, still with a worried expression on her face: Because of this, although Wimbledon is now nearing the age of eighteen, he has note into contact with the outside world for very long. Some mental and intellectual aspects are simr to those of seven or eight-year-old children. In fact, he is not only a child in appearance but also his inner self, so please Lord forgive him! After listening to Anandas story, Angel did not say whether he had forgiven or not forgiven but rather became a little curious about this strange family structure. Suddenly, David pointed to the clock on the wall and warned: Angel, its half an hour until eight oclock. The auction is about to begin. Seeing this, Angel said to Ananda: Take care of Wimbledon for a while. As for dealing with these other issues, wait until wee back and well discuss them. After saying this, he left the hall with Promi and David. On the way from the hall to the auction house, David asked with bewilderment: If you leave them at home, will that smelly brat try and escape again? Angel replied: Just let him run away. This is a small matter. Theres no need to take it to heart. If I had known that, I would have beaten him up first. Otherwise, if he runs away, where can I find him to beat him?! David still lingers on the theft of his purse. It too strange that this person from Shadow Demon City likes stealing purses so much. Ananda, who is able to meet with people from the Dukes mansion, should also be from a family with a simr background. How can she do such underhanded things which cannot be ced on top of the table? Angel shook his head as heughed. The attraction of Twilight auction can be seen from all the mortalsing and going on the streets. Not only were the streets overcrowded, but there are also wizards rushing to the auction site from the air. Everyone was heading in one direction. This grand asion gives Angel a feeling of being a pawn which was about to set foot on the battlefield. Each step seems to pave the way for an epic in the future. Not long after they had left, their group finally reached the destination after a short walkTwilight Auction House. This building looks like a square iron tower full of metal scrap. Several long aerial staircases are extending to the top of the square iron tower from the surrounding buildings. The grey moon gs fly in intervals on the aerial staircases, which seems to add a sense of vastness to the whole building. The iron square tower is very high and wide, with chimneys on each floor and smoke emitting to the outside. There are no decorations on the surface. The iron sheet metal looks mottled with brick-red rust marks. asionally there are holes, and traces of repaired iron metal sheets with different colours can also be seen. Overall, it looks a little messy, but there is a sense of orderly beauty from this ruined look. Each side of the iron tower is tens of meters wide, and there are gates on every side. So although many people are arriving, they dont seem to be overcrowded. At this moment Angel suddenly remembered one thing and said: Master Promi, doesnt Twilight Auction need an invitation? When Angel was very young, he apanied Old Pat to Watford for an auction. He seems to recall needing an invitation before entering. However, this was an early childhood memory and Angel didnt remember it until he saw the auction house. Promiughed and said: You havent asked me before this, so I had thought David already told you. For Twilight Auction House, aside from the usual rules, this is an auction held twice a year and divided into Out-House and In-House areas. The Out-House area is located in the lobby on the first floor, and one can see the image of the In-House area through the central screen. Anyone can enter the Out-House area and bid in the public bidding area. But each person can only bid up to three times and each bid requires a handling fee of 5 magic crystals. Promi exined. In the In-House area, you can bid at any time and there is no limit on the number of times. Promi said. Such an auction model is novel. The number of Out-House bids is limited, so each bid needs to be very high. High enough for people in the In-House area to dare not follow suit. Otherwise, it will be difficult to win the desired auction item. Although there are restrictions on the Out-House auction bids. At the same time, the Out-House auction can avoid the risk of being directly threatened by a wizard, which is also a kind of check and bnce. Do you need an invitation for the In-House area? Angel asked. Invitations are for private exchanges. With so many people in the auction, how is it possible for everyone to receive an invitation? Promi continued: There are actually two kinds of qualifications to enter the In-House area. One is being a VIP of Twilight Auction, and the other is to spend money to buy a ticket. So are we going to buy tickets now? How much is the ticket fee? Angel frowned. He didnt want to bid for treasured materials, so he shouldnt bepeting with wizards. Therefore, the In-House area is definitely a more cost-effective approach. The Out-House group has to pay magic crystals for every auction bid they make, which he was a little reluctant to do. Promi smiles and shakes his head as he winked. When David saw this, he immediately went forward to praise Promi as he said: Angel, you dont have to worry! We dont have to buy tickets at all. Master Promi is a Silver Card VIP holder for Twilight Auction! Silver Card VIP? When Angel heard this, he remembered Glorias Barbies Restaurant was graded in the same way. Is it customary for restaurants and auction houses to use gold, silver and copper to divide sses now? The so-called Silver Card VIP cannot only allow a person to bring five people into the In-House area but also have their own exclusive Silver Card VIP area. So no matter when you go, your group doesnt have to worry about not having a seat! Wanting to get a Silver VIP Card is not a simple matter. It at least requires a one-time winning bid of more than 5000 magic crystal. Twilight Auction will also assess your personal ability. After the audit team reviews you, only then will you be issued a card! Generally speaking, I believe only Master Promi among wizard apprentices has a Silver Card VIP. David said. Davids exnation makes Promiugh more joyously. At such times, if he personally exins the preciousness of a Silver Card VIP, the value would be diminished! Therefore, only by bringing a younger brother who understands and can read the mood can he quietly y the role of being unloved and understating the value of what he has. Oh, I see. Angels face had a shocked expression, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. At this time, there were less than 20 minutes before the auction officially began. The hall was basically overcrowded. Promi looked at all the people in the hall who were flustered and crowded, and with high-spirited steps, Promi took Angel and David through the In-House passage. Angel had thought the Silver Card VIP area was probably a private room. But in fact, the Silver Card VIP area is actually the second floor of the In-House area. One can clearly see the auction floor from a high position, and the seats are more scattered, so its not very crowded. After the three were seated, Angel unbuttoned his coat to make room for Toby. It wasnt until then that Angel had the time to look at the entire auction hall from the In-House area. The In-House area isnt as big as Angel imagined, and there arent as many people sitting in the In-House area. The venue is estimated to be a little smaller than an ordinary concert hall, and only a few hundred people are sitting on the first floor. However, Angel notes that most of these hundreds of people are wizard apprentices, but a dozen among them are giving off extremely powerful fluctuations. These formal wizards are about the same level as Flora. In addition to the ordinary seats on the first and second-floor Silver Card VIP area. There are also third floor Gold Card VIP private rooms, which arepletely enclosed private rooms and could not be observed by Angel. But he guesses that all Gold Card VIP guests should be at least in the formal wizard realm. Angels curious expression also attracted the attention of many people, including formal wizards. However, when seeing Angel was a young and green teenager, they withdrew their eyes. At this time, Promi began introducing Twilight Auction to Angel as he said: The usual Twilight Auction has meetings and division halls for materials, potions, weapons, etc There are also zones which allow people to go to the corresponding areas ording to what they are seeking. However, only the annual auction isprehensive, regardless of the venue. Promi also talked about his experience as a Silver Card VIP. After about five minutes, there was a loud horn sound as lights in the In-House area were all dimmed. Here we go. If you want to bidter, just infuse magic power into themunicator beside the seat. Because the lights of the auction house were dim, Promis voice became a little mute. I indulge in the trials of time and pursue the eternal truth. But this path is long and arduous. Watching the skies from the bottom of a well and left uncovered by dust, only the long Twilight apanies my heart. A middle-aged woman shrouded in the bright light slowly appeared from the illusion. Good evening, everyone. Im the auctioneer of Twilight Auction. Ive forgotten my name. But you can all call me Twilight. As the middle-aged woman spoke, the glow around her slowly dissipated. Revealing her true face, a in face. I dont need to say much. After examination, 173 items have been admitted today. Including some mysterious items. From now on, its auction time. Although Twilights voice had no cadence, it was simply t and straightforward, but still has a strange power that could stimte peoples emotions. The first item is a set of 19 bottles of Lustrous Velvet Potion from Winter Snow Pharmacy Shop. Starting at the price of zero, each price increase shall not be less than 30 magic crystals. Twilight exined. Chapter 262 Bidding Internal Conflic The pace of the auction is very fast, especially in the early stage. The value of the items auctioned wasnt initially very high, only taking a few minutes for batches to be auctioned off. In the first ten auction pieces, there were more than 66 people continuing to bid from the Out-House area. But in the early to the middle stage, each auction piece had increased the minimum bid to more than 500 magic crystals. Since then, there were no more bids from the Out-House area. During the current bid, a gaseous material which could be used as a catalytic substitute was being auctioned. Angel gave his bid, but he was outbidter by another bidder. Because the material wasnt a necessity, Angel didnt try and win the bid in the end. Promi made bids and spent 400 magic crystals to buy an alchemy dish for blending. Angel was actually interested in this item as well. But since Promi made the bid, he was too embarrassed topete against him for this item and had to give up. From the beginning of the auction until now, the people were still rtively harmonious and rational during the auction. Only when the 30th item did a small wave of ** begin in the auction. This item is the analytical equation for < Energy Compression >. When this little book was brought out by Twilight. All the wizards witnessing this were shocked. The analytical equation for Energy Compression isnt very precious to major Wizard Organizations. Even Angels < Basic Collection of Primary Alchemy > has an Alchemy Diagram for an Energy Compression Device which happens to record the analytical equation for Energy Compression. The reason why it can cause such a shock was that this equation had always been monopolized by thoserge-scale Wizard Organizations. It is not a simple process for an individual wizard without any background to obtain it. This Twilight Auction wasnt only able to obtain it. But they also put it up for auction, which is why most of the people present were so shocked. Every wizard on the first floor was bidding. On the second floor Silver Card VIP area and third floor Gold Card private rooms, no one offered up a bid. Angel even heard a sarcastic remark from a female voiceing faintly from a private room in the middle of the third floor: Even this kind of rubbish was put up for auction? The standards for Twilight Auction House is getting lower and lower. It seems there is no need for me toe next time. If even Angel was able to hear this female voice, there would be no need to mention the others. At the same time, there was also a voice of approval heard from several other private rooms on the third floor. There was an awkward expression on the face of a wizard who was still bidding on the first floor. However, no one dared to object to this statement. These people, when thinking of the other persons identity, bowed their heads and dared not speak up. Twilights face also became a little unnatural, but she was not angry. Instead, she waited until the < Energy Compression > analytical equation was auctioned off before faintly saying: Dont worry, Lady Red Lotus. I believe todays auction will not leave you disappointed. The witch who is known as Lady Red Lotus scoffed softly: Oh, is that so? Then I will wait and see. Twilight stopped her thoughts and forced her attention to move away from Gold Card VIP private room No. 1 to continue auctioning off the next item. When the auction reached the 44th item, Angels eyes brightened up as he finally saw an item which made him excited. This is a box filled with Dark Inscription Demon Diagram of pper Lichen Blood, which is extremely precious demon blood. It cannot only be used to cultivate Dark Gold Demon Blood Ore but can also produce a strange effect when used by enchantment alchemy wizards. With some auxiliary materials matched along with this blood, a special ink can be produced: Stone Demon Diagram Blood Ink. This is a rare Blood Ink that can be dipped with a carving pen so as to depict magic patterns. Magic patterns depicted with this ink have a chance of bringing out the maximum effect of a given material. Even to the point of producing a unique effect. For example, Mithril, a kind of magic metal material, has extremely strong magic power conduction properties. Alchemy products made from Mithril can achieve an ending effect of very low magic power consumption. If Stone Demon Diagram Blood Ink is used for enchanting, there is a chance for the item produced with Mithril to wield its maximum effect when produced with alchemy. With Mithrils maximum effect of magic power conduction and reducing magic obstruction to zero. It can also cause an item to automatically adsorb Ancient Magic from the air. This effect will produce ten times the item effect by consuming an extremely small portion of magic power. This is equivalent to only consuming magic power of a level 0 spell and casting a level 2 spell. It can be said the profit of Mithril will be amazing if the maximum effect can be wielded. As far as the possibility of directly generating a unique effect is concerned, Angel didnt care too much about it. Compared with the probability of wielding a materials maximum effect, the probability of directly generating a unique effect is as frightening low. Moreover, even if the Stone Demon Diagram Blood Ink isnt used in the enchantment process. As long as the alchemy item is produced using special materials, it is also possible to generate a unique effect. However, Angel has tried many times through alchemy to produce a unique effect, but he has never had fortune smile upon him. It is better to study enchantment honestly than to count on the chances of this urring. Because of the irreceable function of Blood Ink, Angel couldnt wait to make a bid when Twilight said: The bidding can now begin. Angel directly offered 500 magic crystals, instantly cutting off the Out-House area members thoughts on this material. No. 187 made a bid of 500 magic crystals, anyone else? Each price increase must not be less than 50 magic crystals. If no one else wants to bid, start the countdown. Twilights voice spread throughout the In-House area. Dark Inscription Demon Diagram of pper Lichen Blood is most meaningful when used in enchantment alchemy. But it doesnt mean this material doesnt have any other uses. For example, cultivating Dark Gold Demon Blood Ore, refining Dark Inscription Virus Transformation, making alchemy potions and so on So after Angel made a bid, he still felt a little nervous. He was worried someone wouldpete with him. 500 magic crystals going once. 500 magic crystals going twice. Twilights voice was t, but with a hint of haste. At this moment, the screen number in front of Twilight jumped, she smiled as she said: No. 35 bids 550 magic crystals! No. 35! This is the number for a Gold Card private room! Angels brows wrinkled as he thought: Gold Card VIPs are formal wizards, and these cardholders are also rich and powerful formal wizards. Should Ipete against one for a bottle of Blood Ink? While Angel was thinking about it, Twilight began counting down: 550 magic crystals going once twice three Just as she was about to call the final bid. Angel grit his teeth and increased the bid price to 600 magic crystals while David and Promi stared on with slightlypassionate eyes. When Twilight saw the number changing again, her brow slightly raised as she said: No. 187 increases the bid price again to 600 magic crystals! Silver Card VIP area No. 187 and Gold Card private room No. 35. Silver Card VIP and Gold Card VIP In-House members havepeted for the first time in todays auction! Shortly after Angel increased the bid price, the price from No. 35 jumped out as Twilight quoted loudly: No. 35 bids 750 magic crystals! Now there is a head-on conflict, Angel felt emboldened and did not hesitate to raise the bid price to 800 magic crystals. As a result, the audience members showed surprise and amazement in their eyes. This almost useless Dark Inscription Demon Diagram of pper Lichen Blood had unexpectedly skyrocketed to 1100 magic crystals! At this time, No. 35 ced another bid again. Perhaps wanting to reach Angels psychological bottom line, they directly raised the price to 1500 magic crystals. 1500 magic crystals! When Twilight said the price aloud, the In-House and Out-House area both set off a wave of discussion since this was todays highest bid in Twilight Auction! If this item were something else, maybe there wont be so much discussion. But this item can also be found in the regr auction. Although extremely rare, the price is generally 1000 magic crystals. Now that it has reached 1500 magic crystals, it has reached the limit in Twilight Auction for such items. These Gold and Silver Card VIPs are in a bidding war, which is somewhat interesting. The whispers of discussion spread from one ce to another. Im a little confused. Doesnt this Dark Inscription Demon Diagram of pper Lichen Blood seem to mostly be useful to enchantment alchemy wizards? So, are the two people who are fighting enchantment alchemy wizards? I remember few people have studied enchantment alchemy near our Shadow Demon Kingdom. A wizard said. In the midst of the public discussion, Angel began seriously considering whether to continue increasing the bid price. 1500 magic crystals for this auction house is already regarded as a very high price. Even if this item were used in enchantment alchemy, it would still be considered a bit too high. However, if it is only too high and if an alchemy item produced truly wielded the ultimate material effect, then this will be considered no small profit. Angels biggest concern isnt the price, but the attitude from this Gold Card VIP member. David also quietly persuaded: Forget about it. The price is way too high. Promi followed with a nod as he said: Angel, you have to be clear about this gamble, the odds of this being a bottomless pit are high. The two were right, Angel felt it was time to give up. However, he still felt a little unwilling. Few Blood Inks can be used for enhancement. Although Stone Demon Diagram Blood Ink is not an outstanding Blood Ink, it can bear high-quality enchantments, ah. The Dark Inscription Demon Diagram and Ancient Tomb Stone Demon Diagram when refined together is called Stone Demon Diagram Blood Ink. Although both are called Blood Ink, the quality is definitely far beyond the one auctioned here. Just as the whole audience was waiting for Angel to raise the price again. Suddenly, there was an extremely eerie female voice from the Gold Card private room where No. 35 was located that said: This box of pper Lichen Blood will definitely belong to me. No matter how much you offer. Hee hee hee~. People in the Out-House area who are watching the big screen were still thinking about who the woman in the private room was. But people in the In-House area were shocked. Most people who can enter the In-House area are well-informed people. Coupled with the extremely recognizable voice, how can they not guess who No. 35 was?! Im going to faint. Its this Lord! A wizard said. No. 187 dares to bid against this Lord. Who is No. 187? Another wizard asked. Who is the Lord youre talking about? There are also people who dont recognize the identity of the voice. What, you cant even recognize her voice. You are so ignorant! A wizard reprimanded. This is the Bloody WitchLord Flora, who has been crowned in the Southern Region and made a name for herself through creating seas of blood! A wizard eximed. The meaning behind Lord Floras words already carries a clear threat. It means that Lord Flora will not let go of this item even if it is won by No. 187. I just want to know what thoughts are going through No. 187s mind. A wizard said. My guess is theyre now trembling in their boots! Another wizard said. So how is No. 187 really feeling? Fear, worry, perhaps trembling? Angel felt none of this. But his mood is still extremelyplicated. The person he has bidding so long against was Flora?! If she had spoken up earlier, he wouldnt have bid against her! Now with the price being so high. If others were learn his identity, it will definitely turn into another typical case of Bidding Internal Conflict, ah It can be guessed that the headline from Twilight Deep Wells gossip magazine will read tomorrow as < A Great Shock! Southern Regions God of Wars Two Disciples Fought with Each Other, The Reason was Actually for an >. Angel wanted to cry but had no tears, and David and Promi did not know whether tough or cry at the situation. David pretended to be the mature elder and patted Angel on the shoulder as he said: s, my child, this situation really harmed you. The most important thing to do now is to hide your identity and pretend youve never been here. Let the thought of No. 187 be a passing floating cloud Angel nodded in tears as he asked: Then, can we change numbers? Davids mature expression suddenly stopped as he said: Forget about it. I have found a prophecy wizard who gave me a prediction. Today my lucky number is 186 and my unlucky number is 187. I have to avoid this number for my bright future. Now knowing that No. 35 was Flora. Angel naturally also gave up the battle. Unexpectedly, Flora, who had left the Savage Grottoes for nearly half a year, has appeared again in Twilight Auction. Now that Flora is here, is Sanders here, too? Angel thought curiously. After Angel gave up his bid increase, Flora naturally won the Dark Inscription Demon Diagram of pper Lichen Blood. However, Flora was very angry at the thought of spending so much more money to buy this item, so she couldnt help but give a cold hum. This cold hum once again spread throughout the audience members. When Twilight was about to introduce the next item, she only heard a yfulugh from private room No. 1: Flora, when did you learn to bully the small by acting big? It was the witch who Twilight called Lady Red Lotus that spoke. I was wondering who has been shouting. Is Lydia burning with desire? Flora giggled as she said: When did I bully the small? Do you have a crush on No. 187? Why dont we let No. 187 go out for a walk and see if he suits your tastes? Flora said. Lydia wasnt angry but continued to tease by saying: This Lady is very single-minded, except for Lord Sanders. I cant see others. Maybe No. 187 is my mentor? When Flora argued with Lydia, she didnt forget to drag No. 187 into this muddy water. Angel quietlyid down his gun and shrunk himself even tighter. It turns out youre not even with Lord Sanders. So, theres nothing left to say. Its truly a waste of this sisters saliva. The battle between the two Witch Lords ended with Lydias exasperating words. However, Lydia did not stop here, but this time her word targeted Twilight as she said: The auction is happening, and the things you said which would not disappoint me hasnt appeared. So, were those empty words meant for my amusement? Chapter 263 Deep Blue Bloodline Trantor: SumTLMan Twilight faintly said: The auction isnt even one-third over yet. Why do you worry so much Lady Red Lotus? Lydia sneered as she said: I just dont want to waste any more of my time. This small incident didnt affect the interest of others. The following items in the auction were still presented in an orderly fashion. Because of the fight with Flora, Angel was a little depressed and didnt pay attention much to the following items until there was noise on the lower floor. At this point, Angel then looked up. The source of Deep Blue Bloodline is unknown, and the origin is unknown. ording to the seller, this is a peculiar creature from a strange ne that extends to the Eastern Region. However, the Eastern Region is separated by a countless distance of space-time from our Southern Region. So our appraisers will notment on this auction item and will only give details for reference. Twilight exined. We havent had this bloodline for such a long time. Judging based on the results of our current analysis, there is a possibility this bloodline will mutate into the Sage Body. It is well known what a Sage Body means for a wizard. The starting price is 1,000 magic crystals. Interested parties can increase the price by no less than 100 magic crystals at a time. After Twilight had introduced the bloodline, she knocked on the hammer to signal that the auction bids should begin. But after the sound of the hammer dropping, the auction bids were cold. For a long time, no one has raised a bid price. Twilight stood on the auction table, looking at the scene in silence, which also made her feel embarrassed. Angel saw the moment of silence at the scene, and there was some confusion in his heart. The Sage Body is a very special physique. Conceptually, it is simr to Angels Nightmare Soul, but its effect is increasing the all-round logical thinking ability of a wizard. People with the Sage Body may also awaken the talent, Sage Time. Sage Time is definitely a talent against the Heavens, evenparable to aw. However, with such a bloodline, no one dares offer an opening bid for a long time? Angel wondered why. Most importantly, such a bloodline has a starting price of only 1,000 magic crystals? Angel still remembers when Nisi tried to coax him into injecting the subus bloodline. He believed Nisi when he swore that subus bloodline had to be at least tens of thousands of magic crystals when being put into auction. Is a low-grade bloodline more valuable than a bloodline that may awaken a divine constitution? Angel thought. He might as well asks if he doesnt know. Angel voiced to Promi the doubts in his mind as he whispered to him in a low voice. After hearing his question, Promi directly said to Angel: Although I dont know much about Deep Blue Bloodline, I do know why everyone doesnt offer a bid. In fact, there are numerous reasons. Ill give you a brief ount of the main ones. First, there is an inherent risk when injecting any bloodline and we can reduce these risks through various methods for the known bloodlines. The Blood Branch wizards also have special secret methods to do so as well. Even to the point of reducing the risk of bloodline fusion failure rate to zero. But Deep Blue Bloodline is an unknown bloodline, and no one knows what method can be used to reduce the risk of injecting this bloodline. Second, the Deep Blue Bloodline gives a great possibility, saying there is a chance it will mutate into the Sage Body. But a True Wizard will never believe the odds. Even with a sess rate of 99.9%, the wizard will only pay attention to that 0.1% failure rate. Not to mention this kind of hearsay mutation with an extremely low probability. There are other reasons, but these two points alone are enough to put Deep Blue Bloodline into limbo. So it is normal no one is willing to offer up a bid. Promi said. But 1,000 magic crystals isnt an expensive price to pay. It is rather on the cheap side to buy this bloodline for experimentation purposes. Angel whispered to himself: Whenpared to this bloodline, the subus bloodline is worth tens of thousands of magic crystals. Subus bloodline These are one of the dream bloodlines for witches. Its normal for it to sell for tens of thousands of magic crystals. David sat beside Angel and heard him talking to himself. He continued and said: You know, women are better at earning money. A few years ago, I saw a magazine called Mystery of Witches. There was an anecdote about someone extracting smelly seminal vesicles from the gonads of the filthy slug in the Abyss ne. They then diluted this extraction a thousand times with holy water. After, this stinky seminal vesicle will give off a strange fragrance, do you know what this fragrance is called? David did not expect Angel to answer as he said rhetorically: This is the notorious Honey Rose Perfume. No matter how beautiful the name is, it cant hide the filth as its source. Moreover, the predecessor to Honey Rose Perfume is Salomon Perfume! Women are crazy and dare use these things extracted from those ces. David shuddered as he gave a sigh. Angels expression became slightly unnatural. Although he also feels that Honey Rose Perfume is a bit disturbing, he is unqualified toment. Because he has also betrayed his body and sold his body odour The path of wizards is a long journey. So its not bad to have more interesting walks on this lonely path, ah ha ha ha. Angel ended the conversation in a hurry with a funnyugh. Deep Blue bloodline has never been asked for and just when Twilight was about to feel embarrassed by auctioning off this Bloodline. The screen in front of her changed. Someone has ced a bid of 1,000 magic crystals! The bidder is from the Out-House area. Now let the countdown begin. If no one offers a higher bid price, then this bloodline will be obtained by Out-House No. 13769! Twilight eximed. Twilight doesnt care whether bids are from the In-House or Out-House area. As long as someone wants it, it will resolve her feeling of embarrassment. After the ten-second countdown, no one raised the bid price, and the Deep Blue Bloodline went to the Out-House bidder. At the same time, in the corner of the Out-House area. A woman with a ck robe on her upper body and a strange butterfly dagger on her waist leaned against the wall and puffed out some smoke. When she saw Twilight announcing the results on the big screen, she turned to the teenager beside her and said: Deep Blue Bloodline sounds very tempting. But the In-House area hasnt offered a bid for a long time. There should be an inside story for this. If you bid so hastily, you wont know whether the results will be good or bad. The ck-robed woman said. Anyway, I picked up this Prayer Moonstone for free, which is useless to me. To be able to exchange this for a bloodline is almost equal to giving it away for nothing. And The whole body of the young wizard apprentice under the white sheet robed was quivering at this time. Only when his hands held onto the thick cover of therge book, did he findfort. This is the first time he haspleted such arge transaction. Being able to speak without stuttering is already a sign of self-control. And Old Book said that if I could gain a Sage Body, it would be possible for me to turn it into a spirit. This is my only chance. I have to at least fight once for it. The white-robed apprentice said. The teenager smiled at the woman and said: I have learned a lot from your excellency in this past few months. I also want to fight for my own goal, even if I know I will die. Speaking of this, the teenager looked sadly at the womans right arm, which was covered by the ck robe: I am a big man. If I dont even have courage, how can I continue walking on this path? Oh, big man? You, like Angel, are all still young farting children in my eyes. The woman holding the long-handled pipe was silent for a while before saying: I hope you can seed. When this auction is over, I will go back to the organization and continue climbing the tower. By the way, ask your mentor how to avoid the risk of Deep Blue Bloodline. At this time, the woman changed from a leaning position to a standing position. A gust of wind blows, the womans ck robe slowly floats up, and the right arm position was empty. There was nothing. After the Deep Blue Bloodline auction, there was nothing which took the spotlight from the seeding items. Lydia has been humming coldly many times. Even Flora has begun to follow suit with her, and Twilights calm expression was also faintly cracking. During this period, Angel finally made a bid and won one thing: A set of 15 pieces of Chaotic Drum Beast Leather Paper tanned by Log Workshop Tanning. This is a kind of leather paper that can bear magic arrays but does not produce an effect. It is the best leather paper used by enchantment alchemy wizards to practice depicting magic patterns. The original price was only 500 magic crystals, but Angel spent 700 magic crystals to win the bid. The reason for this is that Flora in room No. 187 is making counterbids. Even if she doesnt want to buy it, she still feels the need to make him pay by deliberately raising the price of the items he bids for. When Twilight finally called the end of the bid, Angel couldnt help covering his face and crying as he wondered: Dont we worship the same teacher? Why instead of love are we killing each other? At the 100th auction item, when Twilight received news from the backstage, she smiled and said: The next auction item is very special and novel. It can even be called a work of art. Work of art? Although some wizard loves this kind of thing. How did ite into the Wizard ne auction? A wizard asked as they frowned. Is it possible this item is some masterpiece legacy left behind by a wizard? Another wizard spected. Twilight smiled but did not answer this spection. Instead, she looked up at the Gold Card private room on the third floor and said: I remember hearing somewhere that Lady Red Lotus likes music very much and often goes to mortal theatres to listen to music. Then you may like this item. Lydias voice came from the private room: Oh, is that so? I do like music, but not themon and vulgar sounds. You know, even if I head to mortal theatres and listen to songs. You should also know the mortal theatres left as seas of blood arent in the minority. Twilightughed with a faint smile and said: Listen to it and youll know. The lights dimmed during the auction item transfer. When the auction item was finished transferring from the back to the foreground, a beam of light came down from the top and shone on the new auction item When everyone clearly saw what the object looked like, they were all amazed and eximed: The design of this item is so wonderful. It is no wonder Lord Twilight called this item a work of art! 100th Auction PieceOn Cloud 6! Twilight pointed to the item on stage and said: This is an extremely special item in todays auction. If I dont say its function and efficacy, I dont think any of you can guess what it does at all. The entire In-House area is surrounded by ayer of magic prohibition which prevents wizards from releasing their mental force and magic power to spy on others. Therefore, all the people present here can only guess the efficacy of the auction item by relying on their eyesight. I vaguely sense the power of tranquillity. A wizard said. Perhaps its a water system based alchemy item. A wizard saw the shape of the waves and secretly spected. But didnt Lord Twilight mention music earlier? I think this is a sound system weapon. Another wizard inferred from the conversation between Twilight and Lydia. After a long time, Twilight saw the crowd has thoroughly whetted their appetites. Then she smiled and introduced: This is a music box. With her introduction, all the people at the bottom area frowned. They couldnt help thinking of an inferior item produced with the harsh sounds of metal colliding. Apart from the mortal aristocracy who pursues the elegance of art, which wizard would like such a music box? However, this isnt an ordinary music box. But an advanced ss music box. Twilight exined. Chapter 264 Toby’s Trouble Music box? Is it an advanced ss music box? What kind of alchemy wizard has so much leisure time? A wizard couldnt help but murmur. In the Silver Card VIP area on the second floor, David also shook his head and said: Such a beautiful appearance which can be regarded as a work of art It turned out to be a music box? Speaking of which, Angel, this guy has as much leisure as you do for refining this music box into advanced ss Davidined as he turned his head to tease Angel. But he saw Angel with a gloomy expression as his hands kept pressing on his chest the whole time. Dont move! Toby, calm down! Angel eximed loudly. When Angel heard the item was called On Cloud 6. He felt a bad omen. Sure enough, when the auction item appeared, Angel waspletely shocked. The transistor with a great sense of design, waves full of exotic vour, lines, lustre and illusion spell nodes. This all told him that the auction item that Twilight put on the auction floor was his music box! Why did his music box appear in the auction? Angel thought. Before he could think about the problem, there was a change of movement in his inner pocket. A manic and restless mood surrounds Toby. Angel immediately sensed Tobys anomaly. This kind of restlessness which kept umting and rising even made Angel feel that when this restlessness reached the limit. Toby would definitely lose his mind. This location is full of countless powerful wizards at the Twilight InHouse area! How can Angel dare let Toby have an ident? He was so scared at what would happen as he quickly covered Toby and kept whispering: Calm down! The matter hasnt been settled yet. Dont jump to conclusions! Seeing Tobys anomaly, Angel immediately reflected what Toby was thinking. Mumble. Toby voiced out a low cry of grievance from his chest pocket. Angel buried his head and whispered in Tobys ear: You know, I made another music box earlyst morning after I gave you one. Perhaps this music box was from Lord Mirror Ji. So dont worry. Angels warm, gentle whispers made Toby quiet down a little. But after a while, Toby began bing restless again. From Tobys mumbling, Angel understands why he grew restless again Because Toby sensed the music box was contaminated with his scent. There is no doubt this music box auctioned by Twilight is the one made by Angel for Toby. But whats the use of knowing this? It is an established fact that the ship has left the harbour and set sail already. After getting off the airship when they arrived, he learned Tobys music box had been loaned to his little friend. He wasnt afraid of specting the oue of the music box with the worst-case scenario. In fact, he actually foresaw this worst-case scenario. But he thought the music box wouldnt be too precious. So he didnt voice out his worries and only wanted to warn Toby not to trust anyonepletely. He was ready to teach Toby a profound lesson when they got back to the Savage Grottoes. But he didnt foresee this lesson happening so suddenly. This point in time isnt suitable for his emotions to go out of control. Tobys lessons were felt far deeper than Angel had imagined. Just imagine, the day before. Toby was happy to share his most precious music box made by his young master with his little friend. The next day, he saw his beloved treasure on the cold auction table. Not to mention losing his music box, Toby was betrayed by his little friend. In addition, the music box was about to be sold right in front of his eyes, which was doubly cruel for Toby, who has always been a happy go lucky bird. Toby was restless, worried and struggling toe to terms with what was happening. But most of all, his little head was afraid to directly look Angel in the face. Angel understands how Toby feels. Especially since he gave the music box to Toby. In the end, he lost it himself, causing him to feel shame when facing Angel Angel can onlyfort him by whispering: It doesnt matter, this music box, I can refine plenty more. Echo Flower isnt expensive. So when the auction is over, we will head back and I will refine a better one for youter Angels interaction with Toby is a quiet private conversation. David couldnt hear what they were saying. But looking at Tobys mournful eyes, he remembered what Angel had said once: I made a music box and gave it to Toby. He likes the music box a lot. David vaguely understood something, but it seemed too unreal. At this time, Twilight on stage continued exining: The special features of this music box will be demonstrated for everyone in a moment. Now everyone can admire it. Twilight pointed to the position of the energy chamber and then infused a bit of magic power. In an instant, an aura field for the stillness of mind spread from the music box. This seems like some kind of meditation effect? A wizard wondered. This is absolutely a tranquil magic pattern! Ive seen a simr item in Sky Machinery City before. It was a pillow engraved with a tranquil magic pattern which brought a good nights sleep! However, this doesnt make sense. A tranquil magic pattern is used to calm the spirit. Why would it be depicted on a creaking music box? How useless! A wizardmented. Twilight smiled and nodded as she said: Yes, this is a tranquil magic pattern. As for the doubts on whether it is well-matched with this music box. I will demonstrate it to everyer, and then well see. When Twilight said tranquil magic pattern, not only did David understand, but Promi also looked at Angel They both knew Angel had been making a music box. The other day Angel had mentioned in front of them that he was going to depict a tranquil magic pattern under the music box. It was thought only Angel could think of such a strange and mysteriousbination. Therefore, this music box almost certainly came from Angels hands. However, such a paradoxical thing has happened. How did the music box, which Angel was still making two days ago, strangely appear at the Twilight Auction? Theyve been staying with Angel these days, and havent seen Angel bring the music box to Twilight Auction for review. Seeing Angel coax Toby and stabilize his mood a little, David asked in a low voice: Angel, whats going on? Is that Did you make that music box? As soon as Davids voice fell. Toby, who had quieted down a little, began struggling again. Angel can only throw David a sentence: Its a long story, well talk about itter, and then continued to coax Toby. In fact Toby can break away from Angel as long as he exerts himself. But he doesnt know what to do. What can he do if he breaks away from Angel? His mind is chaotic now, but he knows he has made a big mistake and doesnt want Angel to be angry. With seeing Angel not very angry, Toby felt slightly relieved. But he began worrying that Angel might ignore him and began struggling to get Angel to focus on him again. Angel clearly saw that if Toby really wanted to break away. He couldnt stop him at all unless he could control the gravityw insight in his soul. Therefore, Toby is actually putting on a touching porcin act with Angel. This is the kind of mood when children make trouble to buy candy, and ignoring someone while continuing to cry until the person pays attention to them. Angel understands Tobys helplessness and confusion but doesnt expose his little trick. Instead, he tries cooperating with him. While Angel and Toby were immersed in this two-person world of one man and one bird, David sighed and whispered to Promi: I guess theres something else going on. The music box Angel gave Toby was stolen. Promi didnt say anything but said to David: Angel will tell us the inside story when he is willing to. If he doesnt want to share, dont guess. Twilight is about to begin demonstrating the effects of the music box. Lets watch carefully. Id also like to know whats so special about the music box refined by Angel. Promi is also an alchemy wizard. Although his path is different from Angels choice, Promi is actually secretlypeting with Angel. Even though he has never shown it openly, he actually has a faint sense of superiority in his heart. Largely because he follows the most orthodox path of blending. When hemunicates with Angel, he mainly teaches him and naturally puts himself at a higher realm than Angel. However, even if Promi thinks hes better than Angel in alchemy, and the stuff hes refined has been sent to Twilight. The auctioned off items in Twilight Auction is the usual auction house rather than during the big auctions which happen twice a year. But Angels refined music box not only went straight to auction when it first came to Twilight Auction House. But it was also ced in such a far back position Most importantly, the Twilight auctioneer seems to praise the music box, even boasting that Red Lotus Lydia will like it. This series of events made Promi, who secretly thought he was one realm above Angel, somewhat ufortable and always felt as if he had been beaten in the face. As a result, Promi is more concerned about what was so special about Angels refined music box. Twilight ced the music box on the auction table and softly said to the crowd: As far as the music box is concerned. The most important thing is, of course, the music itself. Therefore, in order to protect the rights and interests of the seller. I will y the piece of music only once, and everyone can appreciate it for themselves. As for whether or not to buy, wait after appreciating the music before making a decision. The crowd didnt expect much from the music box. Although the auction method by Twilight was a bit long-winded, this half-time break of listening to a song should allow them to rx. Only Lydia, who was named by Twilight, sat in private room No. 1 with her eyes slightly narrowed and firmly fixed on Twilights movements. She saw Twilight take out a piece of cloth which shed a strange light to cover the music box directly. Then, she reached into the cloth and twisted twice. With the twist of the bar, the tranquil magic patterns aura is fully open, enveloping the entire In-House area. The tranquil magic patterns aura makes the In-House area enter a quiet state. However, the music and fantasy world set by Angel wasnt cast outside, apparently being covered by the cloth. As time went by, everyone looked at each other, wondering what Twilight was doing. Lydia sarcastically said: Twilight, what are you waiting for? Twilight calmly replied: Dont worry, Lady Red Lotus. Actually, the music box has been activated by me. But for the benefit of the bidder, I have hidden it. When ites to the end, Ill uncover thest piece of the music which you can appreciate. This is actually a kind of anti-piracy consciousness. The crowd also understood what Twilight meant, and suppressed their curiosity and waited patiently. After being soothed by the tranquil magic pattern for about five minutes. Twilight stepped forward and said to the already slightly rxed crowd: The music piece has reached the end. Now, we can begin appreciating it. Everyone only saw Twilight slightly raise the ck cloth, and a strange light was apanied by melodious music as it slowly spread out from the ck cloth. While the crowd was still wondering what was happening, circles of water lines suddenly appeared in the space around the In-House area. Chapter 265 Complex Mood Whats happening, is someone casting an illusion spell? A wizard asked. Some of the apprentices were on full alert. But most formal wizards didnt move at all. Some even mocked in a low voice: The magic array isnt responding. This definitely means it isnt an aggressive fantasy world, so why be nervous? Another wizard said. When Twilightpletely lifted off the ck cloth. The surrounding water linespletely transformed into a real fantasy world. At the same time, the perfect sound quality is also integrated into the fantasy world, which makes everyone in the hall surprised. Can music be viewed with the eyes? This is the confusion that emerges in the minds of all those present. Is it possible for a music box to y music like this? This is the question in the minds of Promi and others who understand alchemy. As far as music is concerned, there is no doubt this is a masterpiece. Although it isnt necessarily a ssic handed down from ancient times. But this kind of peaceful and melodious music,bined with the tranquil magic pattern promotes both works. The tranquil magic patternbined with the fantasy world has achieved the pinnacle of music. The peaceful music adds new vitality to the tranquil magic pattern as it coruscates in the hall. Lydia immediately fell into a trance and was intoxicated as she listened to the music. She likes listening to music and appreciate various genres of music. Although this musical piece is melodious and moving, it wasnt the most beautiful piece she has ever heard, but it was the most beautiful of its kind. The tranquil magic pattern coupled with this cloud fantasy world. For the first time, thoughts of buying rose in Lydias mind in this auction. On the other hand, Flora was shocked by the music box. But her focus wasnt on the music, but on On the fantasy world which enveloped the entire In-House area. As one of Sanders disciple, even though Flora isnt part of the illusion system. But under Sanders teachings, she was extremely familiar and had a strong vision for illusion spells. She could tell at a nce the entire music box was based on the Rewind Sound Illusion spell. The arranger not only has to have a very solid illusion foundation. But also has extraordinary microcosmic illusion spell control, which is by no means what an ordinary illusion system wizard can do. Most importantly, this music box refiner doesnt useplex illusion spells. Instead, they simply integrated a spell and music, coupled with this novel and ingenious idea for enchantment alchemy. This can definitely be regarded as a textbook application of a sound fantasy. However, Flora didnt fully praise it. Although the heavens and flowing clouds are very realistic. But looking from the top down, some ws have been revealed. In the fantasy world, one can see the vast grasnd and mountain ranges by looking down. Although one is in the air, one cannot clearly see what is in the distance. But precisely because of this distance problem, the fantasy world will be wed. At least Flora is sure that the music box refiner absolutely hasnt had much flying experience. Otherwise, this obvious mistake will not ur in the view of the line of sight. Of course, this small w will only be noticed by someone like her who knows a lot about illusions. Overall, Floras evaluation of this music box is: Alchemy work of art that has certain functions. Excellent and very creative. Those who like this will like it very much. Even those who dont like it, wont give too many badments regarding this music box. This is Flora and Lydias initial impression of the music box. However, how can a fantasy world which can astonish Mirror Ji be so simple? In the Silver Card VIP area on the second floor, Promi was also immersed in this cloud fantasy world. The music is gentle and melodious, while the fantasy world is warm and carefree. What a ingenius idea! The work of a genius! Promi looked at Angel with deep emotions. As far as the music box is concerned, he feels inferior. David was also full of admiration for Angel at this moment. His expression shed a trace of regret. Had he known Angels music box was such a great work of art, how would he have refused Angels invitation at the beginning? For the moment, the music box is well received by the audience. Twilight stood on the high tform, her eyes drifting towards private room No. 1, and her mouth showed a smile as she thought: It is already well received by the audience, but the real ** is only just beginning. The fantasy world suddenly changed when people thought the potential of the music box was over. Suddenly, thickyers of dark clouds appeared ahead to block out the sun. Electric snakes, like bundles, danced wildly in the dark clouds. Looking at the current rhythm, something is about to happen with this fantasy world! Someone whispered. Everyone has noticed the changes in the fantasy world which also attracted Lydia and Floras attention. At the same time, in a Gold Card private room, a figure concealed in the darkness also gently raised his eyebrow. The music continues ying, but everyone looks on curiously as their self in the fantasy world plunges into the dark clouds full of dancing electric snakes. Not to mention the adventure in the dark clouds. When the dark clouds reach the end, the fantasy world and music reach a wonderful harmony at this moment. There is a faint fog covering the front, and behind the fog, there seems to be a vague shadow What is that? Someone pointed at the shadow and eximed. With the intermittence of the minuet, the fog slowly lifted away and everyone could see The floating ind behind the fog. An ind floating in the sky. No wonder this music box is called On Cloud 6. It turned out to be a floating ind. It suddenly dawned on someone. Whats so unusual about a floating ind? Its not really rare to see Hey, whats that?! Someone was ready to mock the ind, but they had suddenly seen the ind clearly. After, their mind seemed to freeze at this moment. This is a floating ind. But its not just a floating ind. Every trace, every detail, a piece of moss or tree contained so much vitality. It seems to carry some magic power that people desperately want to understand. Time solidified at this moment. Love, I remember this feeling. This is the feeling of love. Someone wept silently: For decades after she had died, I thought I had forgotten this feeling. Why with just this uninhabited ind and a few extinguished bonfires, has allowed me to feel the love which should have washed away with time. Some wizard said. Its not just love, there are many I dont really see it, but it does exist. That remnant, as if showing me a great story. Another wizard said. That steel building, how was it broken? Why, why should I ask this question? Another wizard wondered. This is an ind full of stories. A wizard said. The feeling of being fixed by time, beyond all the senses, just directly shoots straight into the heart. Gentle music, at this moment, has be a medium of emotional explosion. It whispers in a low voice, telling people the past at the end of the clouds Lydias eyes shed with a Complex Mood at this moment. This fantasy world actually vaguely touched the memories from many years ago. The ones almost washed away by time. After a long time, Lydia took a deep breath and said: On Cloud 6, Im going to win the bid! On the other side, Flora is also shocked. It is difficult for others to see what is contained in this fantasy world, but she knows it clearly. Where is the stagnation of time? This is simply the feeling in the Nightmare ne! Why is there a sense of the Nightmare ne in this fantasy world? In addition, Flora was shocked that her mood was also affected. Although she was still in control of her emotions. But when she looked at the things on the ind, even if it was just a stone tablet or a withered flower, her emotions will slowly rise and fall. Flora knows this wasnt someone elses emotion. It is still her emotions. These emotions have been hidden away for so many years, and some of them were even unbearable memories from before she was adopted by Sanders. But in this fantasy world, they were easily pried open. Those scars which have been hidden for many years. Have even inexplicably been soothed by this gentle music as the time solidified. Who exactly refined this work? Someone asked. On the third floor of the In-House area in a private room where no one spoke from beginning to end. The hidden figure in the dark suddenly eyed this item. Music, Enchantment Alchemy, Rewind Sound Illusion, the Nightmare ne, Augustine and Margaret Also, the ubiquitous clouds, blue sky, and the gathering of dark clouds So this is the Cloud Whale? In a low husky voice, he spoke the elements he had seen one by one. He put question marks on the back of several elements. But thebination of several other elements has the shadow of his lovely little apprentice. He was so unwilling, and the thought was lonely as it jumped out from his mind. My emotions which havent fluctuated for a hundred years, ah. Have they been drawn out by these traces? So, Angel, is this your work? This hidden figure wondered. Between the shaky light and shadow, the full edges and corners of the handsome angr face also shed away. Angel, who was in everyones mind, does not notice the outside worlds reaction at all. Instead, he gently stroked Tobys feathers while the effect the tranquil magic pattern was on. Taking away uneasiness and worry in his heart and giving him a bit more courage. Bathed in the gentle music and tranquil magic patterns effect, Tobys impetuous heart gradually settles down. Thanks to my sudden whim at that time with wanting to depict a tranquil magic pattern on the music box. Otherwise, this would have been a close struggle today. Angel was deeply touched. His usual attitude towards Toby was absolute trust. He allowed him to move freely, as he released Toby and felt truly reassured him. But like a big burly man who never cries. Once he begins crying, he cant stop crying. Toby was held in the palm of a hand from the beginning of his birth. His journey through life so far has been very smooth. This is the first time he has suffered this kind of double whammy of injustice. It is reasonable he doesnt have a way to cope with what has happened. At a time like this, he needs a father figure toe out andfort him. By the time the surrounding fantasy world came to an end with the music, the ethereal ind was once again hidden in the clouds as Tobys mood stabilized. Angel even joked with him, and Toby was able to respond timidly. After seeing this, Angel truly put down his heart. At this time, when the fantasy world disappeared along with the music. This was the first time there was such a long silence in the In-House area. It seems everyones mind was still reverberating with the distant music in the sky, as well as their thoughts with the looming ind. Angel, I dont even know how to describe how I feel. Davidmented as he looked at Angel: Why do I think every day of your life is worth one year, five years and even ten years of mine? Are you still the Angel I knew yesterday? Angel was speechless and rubbed his temple as he said: Yesterday, I didnt know the you of today. Thats good. At least the Angel even I dont know, exists. So this music box must be made by the Angel which I dont know. David decides tofort himself with a spiritual victory. Davids words left Angel and Promipletely speechless. At this time, Promi also looked at Angel and said withplicated eyes: It seems that tonight, I have thought of something tomunicate with you Angel remembered yesterdays agreement between both of them, said nothing and nodded. When the crowd slowly recovered from the shock, Twilight on the stage smiled and said: As you can see, this is the effect of On Cloud 6.'' Chapter 266 Has Soared It has taken several minutes to demonstrate this auction piece. There were still dozens of items behind, so Twilight no longer wasted any time and directly said: Now, lets enter the bid for the 100th item. The starting price is 1,000 magic crystals, and each price increase shall not be less than 50 magic crystals. Following Twilights words, there was silence at the scene. Twilight looked suspiciously at the screen in front of her in disbelief. After several tens of seconds, the bid price remained unchanged. Twilights expression was slightly embarrassed. Was there no one interested in this auction item? This is a bit wrong, ah. The auction deduced this item would be very popr amongst the wizards. Although the music box wasnt very useful. But as a rare creative work of art, people who like it should like it very much. Moreover, they also know Bathed in me Red Lotus will arrive in Gold Card VIP No. 1. This is definitely a willing Lord who spends money on music. Why hasnt she made a move? No one offered a bid. Not only was Twilight embarrassed, Angel felt a little embarrassed as the producer. But after all, he didnt send it in for the auction, so Angels appearance was calm. However, in thest row of the first floor In-House area, a woman wrapped in branches all over her body frowned and whispered: How could no one offer a bid? The sexy tulle woman beside her was still in the shock and awe the previous fantasy world with the corners of her eyes were slightly moist. Hearing the words from her best friend, she sighed in a low voice: This thing is really good. If ced in the bustling Inner Maind, Wizard ne. Perhaps someone will recognize this work. In this barrennd, everyone takes magic crystals too seriously and just wants to spend it on weapons. Although everyone recognizes the value of this music box, these pragmatists still wont spend the money to acquire it. Anna, if it were you, would you buy it? The branch covered woman asked. The tulle sexy woman named Anna was the one who cracked Angels fantasy world yesterday on the train tform: I Anna pondered for a moment, her eyes shed a struggle as she finally shook her head and said: I probably wont buy it. I wont spend the magic crystal on pleasure until I be a formal wizard. You think this music box is something for pleasure? I think thest floating ind may not as simple as it looks, and it may also y a role in a wizards state of mind. Daisy said in a low voice. So what, I cant think that far ahead now. Anna remembered the floating ind, and her face shed with aplicated expression. However, Anna soon adjusted her mood and smiled at Daisy as she said: Why do you suddenly care whether it can be sold or not? Twilight Auction isnt in a hurry to sell. What are you worried about? Daisy heaved a long sigh as she said: Because this is what I sent to auction Annas eyes became round in an instant as her eyes twinkled: Is this the special treasure you got?! Daisy nodded and rolled her eyes as she said: Otherwise, why else should I worry about whether it will sell or not? Am I so idle? While Anna and Daisy were whispering to each other, Twilight stood on the stage while feeling a bit empty. After about a minute or so, there was still no offers for a bid. Twilight coughs twice and said: Since no one has offered a bid, this item can only be sold Angel was sitting on the second floor. When he heard his music box might not receive a bid, he felt a kind of contradictory frustration. As long as the auction item doesnt receives a bid, then when they return to the Savage Grottoes to confront Tobys little friend. They may even be able to snatch the music box back. However, if the project item is truly unpopr, Angel will really lose a lot of face. As for Angel offering a bid for the music box out of his own pocket This will absolutely never happen! The materials used to produce the music box cost less than 20 magic crystals. Why would he pay 500 times the cost price to buy the music box back? Only someone who had a sick mind would do this. David tapped Angels shoulder and said: Its not as though you didnt produce it well, but that they didnt appreciate it enough. Just as David was talking, Twilight suddenly saw a change in the screen before her eyes. Her eyes lit up as she said: Bid from No. 185 for 1,000 Magic Crystals! Someone has made an offer! Its not as though other people dont like the music box. But they dont want to spend money on it. If they had the spare cash, theyd certainly buy it. So they just kept silent until someone made an offer. It wasnt until someone made an offer these people began whispering to one another and breaking the long silence. No. 185 David is 186 and Angel is 187. So the two of them suddenly turned and looked at Promi. Promiughed as he said with a smile: I really like this music box. Three points of his words were meant to please Angel, while the other seven points were true. He really likes the music box, and he also has the spare money. If he can, why not buy the music box and study it? 1,000 magic crystals going once, 1,000 magic crystals going twice Twilights voice is still calm, but her heart has a trace of regret. The auction houses beginning estimate was valued at over 1,500 magic crystals. Unfortunately, Lydia seems to have no interest in this music box. Twilight secretly nced at private room No. 1. But at least she didnt open her mouth to satirize the auction item. This is recognition of the music box, right? Just as Twilight was about to announce the final winning bid for On Cloud 6 to No. 185. A dramatic scene suddenly appeared on the stage. In a span of one second, the screen in front of her suddenly jumped three times. Bid No. 35 for 1,100 magic crystals! Bid No. 19 for 1,500 magic crystals! Bid No. 1 for 2,000 magic crystals! Triple jump and this triple jump urred at the same time! Twilights pupils shrinks slightly as she noticed the three bidders are all distinguished guests with Gold Card VIP private rooms! Twilight shed an expression of joy as she took a deep breath and said: Just now, No. 35, No. 19 and No. 1 offered at the same time. At present, No. 1 is ahead at a bid of 2,000 magic crystals! As Twilights voice fell, the atmosphere in the hall was instantly lit. Three people bid at the same time and they were all Gold Card VIP members? Most importantly, Lord Red Lotus, who had been making sarcasticments from before even offered a bid! However Was the Bloody Witchpeting against Lord Red Lotus, too? Also, whos the guy in private room No. 19? Everyone spected the atmosphere at the scene would be red hot for a while. For room No. 19, Twilight didnt actually know who it was. But before this, she doesnt remember anyone being in room No. 19? But it doesnt matter. Lydia offered a bid and she doubled the value of the music box directly, which is higher than what they estimated. 2000 magic crystals going once! Twilight shouted. Ill give you 2100 magic crystals for it. At this point, a spooky female voice directly overshadowed Twilights voice. Since when did you begin understanding elegance, Flora? Lydias voice always carries a hint of harsh sarcasm. Just now, it was Flora who offered a bid of 2,100 magic crystals as she giggled and said with a smile: Why does sister Lydia satirize me? I dont believe you havent seen what this fantasy world contains. So what, I dont care what you see. What I care more about is the music. Lydia turned her head and said: I offer 2,200 magic crystals. My teacher should be interested in studying what is contained in this fantasy world. 2,300 magic crystals. Flora is not outdone either. Instead of you giving it to Lord Sanders, let me hand it to him. Lydia said impolitely: 2,500 magic crystals! Why should sister fight against me for it? 2,700 magic crystals! Flora called out. Fight? How can you call this a fight with only slightly more than 2,000 magic crystals? Lydia said. The music box, which has never been auctioned before, has now jumped to such a high price? And what else did Flora say about the fantasy world? All the wizards present were stunned. What is in it? Although the fantasy world can really affect ones mood, its doesnt contain great power, right? Even David asked Angel with a puzzled face: Angel, what did you put in the fantasy world? Is it a treasure map? Or coordinates to some mysterious relic? Wait It cant be! That ind in the clouds is actually coordinates for a relic, right?! Seeing Davids shocked expression, Angel looked on solemnly and touched Davids forehead. Then he said to himself with a puzzled face: Hey, its not hot. Then why is he speaking nonsense? This cant be a mental problem, right? You have a mental problem! David pushes Angels hand away and said: Im asking you a serious question! Angel deeply sighed and said: Thats why I said you have a mental problem. You dont know if theres anything hidden? I will certainly tell you right now, absolutely not! Then why did Lord Flora say that? David asked. You ask me, but who can I ask? After Angel finished speaking, he sighed from the bottom of his heart and thought: Todays auction is really chaotic. How did Flora get involved with me? Although I didnt think of sending her a music box. But if Flora wanted one, I wouldnt mind spending a day making one for her if she wanted it. Floras fight with Lydia also became more intense. One moment before, it was still 2,000 magic crystal. Then it unexpectedly soared the next moment to 5,000 magic crystals! Although wizards are no worse for wear regarding magic crystals. But the money isnt usually spent so quickly, ah! 5,000 magic crystals are enough to buy a mid or even high-ss alchemy item. Not to mention other peoples heartache. Even Angel has a distressed expression on his face. The only one present who was excited in todays auction was only Daisy. She had originally believed she couldnt sell it today! She didnt expect such a big turnaround! Now the item she sent Has Soared to 5,000 magic crystals. Not mentioning intermediate Prynne Potion, perhaps the money will be enough for an advanced Prynne Potion! Anna also looks on enviously: You became so rich in one day! I also want a taste of this feeling too! Daisy smiled as she said: This is life! With a cry of sorrow, Anna suddenly felt the urge to gossip and reached for Daisys shoulder as she asked: Tell me, where did you get this On Cloud 6? Let me have a share of this fortune, too! Anna was on the train yesterday and heard Daisy say she had got a strange treasure. But she didnt ask where this strange treasure came from. Today, the value of this extraordinary treasure is so high, and she felt so moved by this experience. Although Daisys face was brimming with a smile. There was a trace of worry in her eyes as she hesitated and said: This is a secret. The battle between Flora and Lydia continues. They each had their own story. Lydia said she loved music, and Flora said it was for Sanders. But in fact, no one knows what the truth was. During the bidding war, neither of them even paid any attention to Twilight and directly gave their own bid. Twilight didnt bother rxing either. No one else came out to bid Anyway. But wait, Twilight suddenly saw several bidsing from different another person on the screen. Twilight coughed twice, interrupted their fight, and then smiled as she said: Just now, No. 19 bids 8,000 magic crystals. If you still want to bid, you can start at 8,000 magic crystals. Chapter 267 Alchemy Master? 8,000 magic crystals?! Almost all the wizards present frowned. They were able to live smoothly in this man-eating world. Naturally, they wouldnt be people who drift along with the flow but have their own opinions and views on the world. Although this music box is truly interesting. But is it really worth 8,000 magic crystals? Perhaps for those who like it, it may really be possible to achieve this value. But in terms of the many people present, this is most certainly a no. Even if these people had the spare money and were willing to buy this music box. The valuation for it will never exceed 3,000 magic crystals. For a formal wizard, this thing can only be used as part of a collection, or at most, a topic of discussion with other people during a party. What other uses does this thing have besides this? Is it true, as Flora said, the fantasy world contains something they dont know about? Even if it was true, with a wizards calm self-control, they arent like mortals and impulsively buy something without first understanding it. So, the price of 8,000 magic crystals is really too high. Even Angel felt a little thankful. Fortunately, it wasnt him who sent this item to the auction, and no one knows it was he who refined it. Otherwise, it would simply be a ritual of cing himself on an altar to be sacrificed. But Promi didnt think in these terms. He just gave a sigh. At first, he thought 1,000 magic crystals was a safe bet to win the item. But now the music box has soared to 8,000 magic crystals, and is likely to rise even further, which is simply an incredible figure! Who is No. 19? Why did this person bid without saying a word? Compared with discussing whether 8,000 magic crystals is worth it or not. In fact, the onlookers would like to know who is willing to spend 8,000 magic crystals to buy a music box. Even Lydia was choked for words as she asked: My friend, No. 19, can you speak up and tell me why you have bid so high? After a long while, there was no response. A glimmer of a dark expression shed across Lydias face as she said: Are you deliberately going against me? There was still no response. At this time, Twilight looked backstage and asked a ck-haired man: Do you know who No. 19 is? At the beginning of the auction, there was no one in the private room where No. 19 is located. Twilight spected this person should havee in halfway through the auction. After a long time, a name came into Twilights ear. She suddenly opened her eyes and gently buried her head. She originally wanted to help Lydia, but she didnt expect No. 19 was that Lord. In front of this Lord, she dared not even speak, let alone provide any help! However, considering the nature of the fantasy world in the music box and the esteemed identity of the Lord. Twilight understood why he had offered his bid. Now with knowing the identity of this person, Twilight naturally prefers to side with No. 19. While Lydia is waiting for No. 19 to reply, Twilights voice spreads throughout the In-House area: Bid of 8,000 magic crystals from No. 19, going once. 8,000 magic crystals going twice. Twilight didnt ask about Lydias opinion at all but wanted to quickly drop the hammer to sound the result. But just as she pronounced three times, Lydia said in a cold tone: 8,100 magic crystals. After that, she looked in the direction of private room No. 35 and said: Flora, do you still want to fight against me? Floras eerieugh reappeared as she said: If sister likes it, Ill let sister have it. Lydia looked at the private room where No. 19 was located and said: No. 19, do you want more? If you want, I can give it to you. 8,100 magic crystals is already considered very expensive for most formal wizards. After a long silence, there was still no answer from No. 19. The number on the screen in front of Twilight also stopped scrolling. After three confirmations, Twilight announced the result: 100th Auction, On Cloud 6, belongs to Lady Red Lotus. Twilight then smiled and congratted Lydia. Not only were Lydias sarcastic remarks blocked in Twilight Auction. But the music box was also sold for a nearly sky-high price. Twilight, who was usually indifferent to these matters, couldnt helpughing joyously. As Twilight was getting ready to call up the 101st item, Lydia suddenly said: Not yet. Lady Red Lotus? Twilight asked with suspicion. I just want to know one question, who is the owner of this music box? I like this piece of music very much, and want to find out the story behind it. Lydia ask slowly. Lady Red Lotus, this is against the rules. Twilight turned and said coldly. Lydias question not only darkened Twilights face but also stunned the entire In-House area. Even Flora raised her brows and secretly sighed heavily. She really deserves the title ofwlessly Immersed in me Red Lotus. If she really wants an answer to this question, then she can discuss it in private instead of during the Twilight Auction. The other party doesnt have to sell her face. But why must she directly ask this question during an auction? Even if Twilight was shameless, it is impossible to tear off her false mask on the spot. In thest row of the In-House area, Daisys face suddenly turned white. Is this question against the rules? Lydiaughed as she said: Well, Ill concede, then let me rephrase my question. Can I ask which alchemy wizard refined out, On Cloud 6? Lydias concession had made Twilights face slightly pale, but her next question still made it somewhat difficult for her to answer: Lady Red Lotus, please dont embarrass me anymore. Cant even say who the refiner is? Lydia suddenly smiled as she said: It seems the only person you want to protect the rights of is the seller, not the buyer. Twilight pressed down the rage in her heart and said: I can help you ask your question in private. But if the other party is willing to say, then this is beyond my control. All right, lets do it that way then. Lydiaughed, but no one knew what thewlessughter meant. This stumbling block will be skipped for the moment while Twilight continued on with the auction. Lydia said she was looking for the music boxs refiner as David looked to Angel with an expression of worry. But Angel doesnt care much about this issue. Anyway, it wasnt him who sent it to the auction. Whats he got to worry about? In the following auction, Angel won an item called: Stone Core of ck Dredging Stone. As mentioned earlier, Angel wants to refine a piece of space equipment and is missing three kinds of auxiliary materials. One of them is the Stone Core of White Dredging Stone. This material can be picked up from empty space in a ne, and are as numerous as weeds in the Wizard ne. But Angel couldnt find where to buy it in the Wizard Market. He had originally nned to ask Promi to take him to see the wizard-level alchemy store tomorrow. But what he didnt expect was to see an even better material at the auction! Stone Core of White Dredging Stone, because of itsrge quantity and easy avability, is regarded as the mostmon auxiliary material for the production of space equipment. But because it is toomon, there is no other alternative material. Stone Core of ck Dredging Stone isnt a substitute either. Instead, White Dredging Stone has changed from white to grey and then from grey to ck after tens of thousands of years of transformations. Grey Dredging Stone itself has no effects, but ck Dredging Stone has all the functions of White Dredging Stone. Moreover, it can also be used as a catalyst for refining a space item, directly allowing the space framework to wield the greatest effect when it seeds. In other words, the number of main materials originally prepared can refine a maximum of five cubic meters of space. However, five cubic meters is the limit value, not the average. Generally speaking, it is considered very lucky to be able to refine three cubic meters for a piece of space equipment. But with the Stone Core of ck Dredging Stone, it can allow the space framework to wield the maximum effect. Definitely reaching the maximum limit value of the space item! With knowing this, why cant Angel feel happy? Although it took 1,300 magic crystals to win the bid, Angel felt it was worth it. Corresponding to Angels joy, Promis expression became more and more mncholy as more auction items came in session. Up to now, the 158th item has been auctioned off. But not a single alchemy weapon can be used against the undead. Not to mention a long-range weapon, even a melee weapon wasnt presented. Angel originally wanted tofort Promi by revealing his willingness to try and depict the Overture of Death. But before he could speak, the next auction item stunned him. The next item is the Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn. Twilight vaguely said: It was obtained from the thirdyer of the Abyss ne as you all should know, so I wont go into details. The starting price is 6,000 magic crystals, and the price increase shall not be less than 1,000 magic crystals for each bid. The starting price and increase in bid price indicate the scope of application for thisWizard Level Material. After Twilight finished speaking, the In-House area had no opening bid for a long time. Twilight also foresaw this situation of no one wanting to treasure the Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn. But this is a kind of alchemy material almost no one can use except for an Alchemy Master. A true Alchemy Master should at least be able to refine out high-ssed items. This kind of master is not like Promi who is being ttered by being called Master. In fact, his true level is only worthy of reaching an intermediate alchemy apprentice. If this item was ced in Sky Machinery City, it would be possible to sell for tens of thousands of magic crystals. Twilight heavily sighs as she thought: This is a barren wastnd for alchemy If the Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn is a Mysterious ss material, it can even fetch a sky-high price in this barrennd. But it so happens no one has entered the Mysterious Domain yet. This is an extremely awkward position, and its normal to be unable to sell it. Twilight waited another minute and couldnt help secretly shaking her head when she still saw no one bidding. All the people sitting in the audience stands also understood the reason. If they havent reached the level of Alchemy Master, what reason would they have holding onto this material? Would they use it as a decorative piece? As a result of this truth, Twilight didnt feel embarrassed while standing on stage as she saw no bidsing through. Twilight is already preparing to move onto the next auction item in the backstage. But just then, she sees a slight change in the screen in front of her, there is an extra number behind the reserve price of 6,000 magic crystals. On the surface, she looked unmoved. But in her heart, she was shocked: Is there really an Alchemy Master sitting amongst them? One has to know, even in Sky Machinery City, Alchemy Masters are extremely rare. At most, they can be counted on one hand. Whether the other party was an Alchemy Master or not, she will checkter. As for now Twilight put aside her calm expression and smiled as she said: Buyer No. 187 has offered 6,000 magic crystals. If no one else has an offer, I will begin entering the countdown. Someone is bidding for the Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn? No. 187?! A glimmer of light shed from the eyes of many wizards as they instantly recalled Each bid made by No. 187. Gaseous materials, Dark Inscription Demon Diagram of pper Lichen Blood, Chaotic Drum Beast Leather Paper Up to now, with even the Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn, these were all alchemy-rted items! Therefore, No. 187 must be an alchemy wizard, or this person at least knows one. Now this person is bidding for the Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn. Is it possible to specte the Alchemy Master being No. 187? Or perhaps the Alchemy Master is among the people this No. 187 knows? What an Alchemy Master means is self-evident. Although the faces of all those present remained unchanged, the undercurrent was quietly surging beneath the surface. Chapter 268 Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn Congrattions No. 187. The Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn auction piece was finally won by buyer No. 187 for 6,000 magic crystals. Twilight faintly said as she directed her eyes slightly at the second floor Silver Card VIP area. After confirming he had won the auction piece, Angels mouth grinned from ear to ear. Promi nced suspiciously at Angel and wondered why he spent so much magic crystal on buying a Wizard ss Material. Promi, like other wizards, wondered whether Angel knew an Alchemy Master But in retrospect, the questions Angel usually asked him were for advice on extremely basic alchemy. It didnt seem he was taught an alchemy wizard either? Promi was too embarrassed to ask Angel directly about it. So he could only direct with his eyes for David to ask. David was also proved worthy of his expectation. With Promis doubts and his own curiosity, David asked Angel: Hey Angel, whats the use of this Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn? Why did you buy this material? Angel irrelevantly answered his question: Its useful, very useful. As for what use, Angel mysteriously smiled and didnt answer. Is this really an Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn? Angel chuckles as he thought: This is indeed an Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn, but its not just an Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn. Just like the previously purchased ck Dredging Stone. Although it is also considered a Dredging Stone, it is more than one realm higher than the White Dredging Stone. The same is true of this Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn. In fact, this horn isnt simple at all. Its true name is in fact: Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn! In a broad sense, Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn is indeed an Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn, as Twilight said. However, in a narrower sense, Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn has other iparable purposes unlike the Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn. Because This horn is even more special but also even rarer! In fact, all Nightmares are essentially corrupt horses. The vast majority of them are war horses that died on the battlefield and were eroded by darkness and resentment. In the end, these horses be corrupt and finally transform to be Nightmares, an extremely powerful demon at birth. However, the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare is a very special existence among all varieties of Nightmares. Because before a Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare is corrupted, it was a horse with a noble bloodline. There are different kinds of war horses. But as long as it has this noble bloodline and bes corrupted, it will eventually be collectively referred to as the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare. The source of this noble bloodline is actuallyThe Sacred Blessed Profound Heavenly Horse. In many ces, this Sacred Blessed Profound Heavenly Horse is also known as a Unicorn. A Unicorn is a kind of Warcraft that has grasped the meaning of life and death. It is precisely because it has grasped the meaning of life and death that it can never be corrupted. The previous life of the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare, however, only has a trace of Unicorn bloodline. It simply cannot gain a deep glimpse of insight into the meaning of life and death. In the end, it may still end up being corrupted, but the odds of this happening is very small. As long as any Warcraft bes corrupted, it will eventually be eroded by evil and death, as with the case of the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare. However, since this horse possess a trace of Unicorn bloodline, the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare will undergo fantastical changes. The breath of death and evil is full of **. But with a trace of the Unicorns breath of life and death it has once possessed. This breath of life was eventually forced into its forehead. It is equivalent to saying the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn not only has the evilest breath of death. But also the thinnest breath of life. This is what distinguishes it from other Nightmares. However, this breath of life is extremely thin with it only being contained inside its horn. This energy isnt directly expressed but is in the form of a fmentous white strip of the horn spiral cross-section. In other words, Angel only noticed the auction item is the horn of the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare because there was a star-shaped spiral pattern on the outside of the horn. And Angel wants to win this auction piece because it is the stepping stone for the death factions alchemy! As Twilight introduced, this item is a Wizard ss Material. In Angels realm, it is impossible for him to refine this material. But luckily, Angel doesnt need to refine this item at all, because ording to the secret record in the < Foundation of Alchemy >. The Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn doesnt require refining at all. For a death faction alchemy wizard, this items true role is actually to be used as a magic power transmitter! The < Foundation of Alchemy > book was obtained by Angel from the Nightmare ne. But its record is almost exactly the same as the recordings made by Angel in the Sanders study, with exception for one difference. The difference isck Transformation Spell. ck Transformation Spell is the only spell for death faction alchemy wizards which has no hierarchy restrictions. So Angel can cast it now. However, depending on the magic power required, the amount of magic power will be reduced ordingly depending on the object of ckening. Angel learned the ck Transformation Spell some time ago when he was studying alchemy. But in the final step, when the substance is ckened enough to make Tetra-sma, it always ends up as a failure. Later, he read the book more carefully and realized the reason why he couldnt cken a substance. It was because he didnt use a magic power transmitter. There are many kinds of magic power transmitters for a death faction alchemy wizard. But most of them require Angel to reach the realm of Alchemy Master in order to refine them. Only one kind of magic power transmitter can naturally be used without being refinedDark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn. Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn has the purest breath of death and at the same time a hint of the breath of life. Just because of this inborn intrinsic attribute, it is naturallypatible with the death faction alchemy wizard. Because the ancient death faction alchemy wizards have always advocated death and rebirth. Angel has always regretted being unable to use the ck Transformation Spell because he didnt have a magic power transmitter in the past. Now at the Twilight Auction, and with meeting the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn, how could he let this opportunity go! Moreover, the value the Abyss Phantom Nightmare Horn itself is worth more than 6,000 magic crystals, with the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn being even rarer. With Angel winning the auction piece for 6,000 magic crystals, it can only be said he picked up a great bargain. This can only be med on Twilight Auction appraisers eyes being too muddy. Below the surface, Angel was immersed in joy. But on the surface, he didnt show it. A deep vortex undercurrent brewed beneath the hall because he won the material which only an Alchemy Master was qualified to handle Angel, as the centre of this undercurrent, was blissfully unaware. The auction still continues, and the next four auction pieces continue the theme of Twilight AuctionAprehensive auction that has everything and sells everything. Auction Piece 159, Starry Night, Love Pheromone Potion. Auction Piece 160, Dormo Beast Cerebellum, for human body reconstruction. Auction Piece 161, Cloud Whale Calf, Pet Mount. Auction Piece 162, Overflowing Hue Pearl Ne, Space Item. Among the auction items, Angel was most interested in the Cloud Whale Calf. As someone who has lived on the Cloud Whale for a long time, he knows how powerful an adult Cloud Whale can be. However, it takes hundreds of years to grow from a small calf to a Cloud Whale which can block out the sun. The Cloud Whales rations are beyond his ability to afford as well And most importantly of all, the price of the Cloud Whale Calf has soared to 30,000 magic crystals. Even if Angel sold himself, he wont have the 30,000 magic crystals necessary to buy it. So he had to tearfully say goodbye to the Cloud Whale Calf. Of these four auction items, the most expensive one wasnt the Cloud Whale Calf, but the Overflowing Hue Pearl Ne. Although it was obviously a female essory, it was finally won by a male wizard with a bid of 50,000 magic crystals. Angel knew it was a male wizard because Lydia and Flora teamed up to satirize him by saying: Its a joke that a big burly man has the nerve to bid on a womens essory. Although the male wizard was furious at these remarks, but he still didnt retort, because what they said was the truth. He has saved his magic crystals for such a long time, just waiting for Twilight Auction to send out a space item. After several consecutive sessions of attending the Twilight Auction to see if there was any new space item. He finally found one this time, but this difficult toe by space item was a womens jewellery essory. So, he also struggled for a long time before finally deciding to buy, ah Anyway, its just a ne. No one should see him wearing it, right? After the ridiculing ended, Angel was waiting for the 163rd auction piece when Twilight suddenly said: The next ten auction pieces are reserved items of Twilight Auction. You should all also know about them, so I wont go into details. Twilight suddenly pped her hands, and then the whole light on the stage was dimmed. Only a spotlight was projected on the auction stage tform. At this time, Angel heard the sound of iron wheels rolling. Soon after, a row of iron cages with ck cloth was pushed up onto the stage. Angel was puzzled when a twilight worker staff member walks onto the stage and begins pulling off the ck cloth from the iron cage on the far right. Angels eyes bulged instantly when the ck cloth was pulled down. He originally thought the iron cage contained something like a Warcraft. But unexpectedly, it contained A female mermaid with a naked upper body and a pink scaly tail as the lower body. It was a beautiful-looking female mermaid who was soaked in a transparent water tank. She had a frightened expression on her face as she kept swimming back and forth. However, the water tank waspletely enclosed, leaving only a few air holes. She had no possibility of escaping the water tank at all. This female mermaid is a Figg Mermaid. She was caught 200 nautical miles outside of the Scented Wave Seashore. She has a lifespan of about 300 years and begins her advance aging at 250 years old. At present, she is 16 years old and is still a virgin who has never mated. By the way, she has aplete reproductive system. ording to our appraisers tests, there is no reproductive istion from humans. But the next generation hybrid will definitely be a humanoid. Twilight exined lightly: ording to spection, she should belong to the royal family of Figg Mermaids born with magic talent. Whether she is reserved for personal use or anatomical research, she is a rare and exquisite ve. Twilights words made many men present around the hallugh obscenely. Angel frowned at the ve Auction. But he didnt raise any objections. In ordinary mortal countries, there are also ve markets. Even many of the Pat Manor farm hands were actually bought from the ve market. However, in the human ve market, the vast majority of ves are ves of their own volition. In most cases, it was because they dont have enough to eat or warm clothes to wear. In this type of situation, Angel doesnt feel these circumstances are too cruel since they end up better off bymitting themselves to serve another. But the mermaid mentioned by Twilight was caught. Only this made difference has made Angels outlook towards the auction, wholly ufortable. After all, Angel has been nurtured by Jon since he was young. It is against his values to force others to lose their freedom because of his own self-interests. However, this was the norm in the Wizard ne. Its better to talk with strength than with reason. In the end, might makes right. Angel can only ept this fact, no matter how ufortable it makes his heart. He cant control other peoples thoughts, at least with his present strength. The only thing he can do now is to maintain his values as much as possible. Chapter 269 No Eyed Man With the wizards yful eyes, this frightened the little mermaid as she swam frantically about in the cramped water tank. On the contrary, the face of panic expresses a fragile beauty, which makes everyone around even more excited. Angel looked on coldly from the sidelines. The mermaid ns sorrow lies in their beauty, but the danger of a mermaid also lies in their beauty. As mortals ferry the sea, mermaids seduce the crew and sailors with their beauty and soft songs, leading to the sunken fleets of vessels. Therefore, from a macro perspective, no one is right or wrong. In the end, the mermaid was won for a bid of 320 magic crystals. Then the ck cloth of the second iron cage was lifted. This was also a ve, but it was a dwarf covered in crystal scales. This is a crystal person of the Grandeur ne. They are born craftsmen and are the best helpers in both surface buildings and underground fortresses. Twilight faintly said. Humanoid from an exotic ne? No wonder its body has a feeling of being vaguely rejected by the world. Angel thought that if it wasnt expensive, he might as well buy him. He wanted to use this ve as an excuse to ask how to prevent a crystal person from being rejected by Will of the World. Angel thought very beautifully, and in his heart, he was ted and praised himself for his wit. However, the cruel reality gave him a hard p, and the the crystal person was finally bought for 1,500 magic crystals. After Angel won the Dark Gold Phantom Nightmare Demon Soul Horn, he only had 600 magic crystals left. As a result, he could only weep silently in his heart at his naivety. Then a series of ck clothes were lifted one after another. Included were exotic ne beauties and native ves. As long as they were exotic ne creatures, the resulting winning bid was no one less than 1,000 magic crystals, which makes Angel feel very embarrassed for what happened just before He cant even bid if he wanted to. He once heard someone mention smuggling exotic ne creatures and selling them to wizards can earn dozens of magic crystals. He has always thought exotic ne creatures were cheap. But what he had witnessed today was a big gap between ideal and reality However, what Angel doesnt know is that the exotic ne creatures in Twilight Auction are all carefully selected and basically all possess talents. Moreover, these exotic ne creatures have entered the Wizard ne through legal channels So the Extreme Sect cannot question them, making it reasonable for them to be a bit more expensive than usual. Soon, thest three auction pieces were about to be sold. Generally speaking, thest three auction pieces of Twilight Auction are the most precious. But this time, the auction is a bit strange since the final three auction pieces of the previous auction were all items. This time, there are still two iron cages remaining. That is to say, the three final auction pieces are two ves and an unknown item? What kind of ve can be regarded as a final auction piece? When everyone was talking discussing with each other about this, the ck cloth of an iron cage was lifted up for the third-tost auction item. Angels brow raised slightly. It was another extraordinary beauty. But this time, it was a golden-haired woman with white wings on her back. The womans face is very holy and delicate, just like the legendary angel from Jons stories. But obviously, she is not an angel. Because even if she has the face of an angel and has the holy temperament of an angel, her eyes cannot deceive people. Her eyes are seething a fierce and bitter hatred. Almost all ves in the iron cages have some form of hatred in their eyes. But this one is different. The object of her hatred seemed to be no one present, and her treatment was different from other ve beauties. She was neatly dressed, not even chained, and sat quietly in the iron cage with her broad wings wrapped around her. Angel also faintly sensed her possessing magic power fluctuations. This is a humanoid transcendent. Twilight pointed to the woman in the cage and said faintly: This womans name is Gabriel. When the name came out, there was an uproar at the scene. Angel noticed many wizards were whispering as if exchanging opinions. Lord Twilight, you said her name was Gabriel? Which Gabriel is she? A wizard asked. Twilight said: There is no doubt she is who you think she is. Gabriel.Forteau.Isnd. The contemporary saint of Paramjits Feathered Race. The daughter of a saint family?! And the saint of Paramjits Feathered Race who has a very close rtionship with the Lower Sian Sub-Humans? Everyone was shocked. Although the territory of the Feathered Race is in the sky. One of their tribes was forced to move to the Underground World because they were being persecuted by the Karabi people. After nearly a thousand years of interbreeding, the ancestors of the Feathered Race gained a very close rtionship with the underground people. Later the Feathered Race of this tribe lived on a floating ind north of Paramjit teau, calling themselves the Paramjit Feathered Race. Lord Twilight, it seems bad to auction the saint of the Paramjit Feathered Race as a ve? This was spoken by a Lower Sian Sub-Human wizard who was born and raised in the Underground World. Although many wizards have already shown flirtatious eyes to Gabriel, due to their respect, they are also nodding in agreement with the one who spoke. Gabriel looked at the wizards antics below with a slightly mocking smile on her lips. Then she nodded to Twilight before gently closing her eyes. Twilight sighed slightly from the bottom of her heart, then she said to the crowd: I believe you should all know Gabriels identity. As the daughter of the Feathered Saint, do we dare put her up for auction? No, she volunteered to auction herself. The only condition is to help her avenge and kill King of the Night Mudrik. In the horrified eyes of the crowd, Twilight continued: As long as her revenge seeds, she will sign a contract and voluntarilymit herself to very. Regardless of whether she is disrespected or dissected. Feathered Saint Sariah, the former saint of Paramjit Feathered Race, was also a formal wizard and even Gabriels master. Unfortunately, she died at the hands of her husband Mudrik three years ago. Apart from admitting he killed Sariah, there has been nothing else heard from Mudrik so far. What else was involved in the inside story and why Gabriel would rathermit herself to very to kill Mudrik, Twilight did not say. But just looking at the people in this hall, she said: There is no reserve price for this auction piece. As long as you are willing to take up this task, you can sign a contract with Gabriel. As Twilight finished, the discussion grew louder. However, no one is willing to take on this task. King of the Night Mudriks reputation shines throughout the entire Sleepless City, who dares to kill this man? Twilights eyes looked slightly at private room No. 19. If that Lord was willing to take over this task Perhaps Gabriel would have hope in realizing her revenge. But after five minutes of waiting, no one spoke up. There was no indication of intent at all from No. 19. Twilight sighed with regret and could only announce the failure of the auction piece. Instead of sitting in the iron cage and being pushed backstage. Gabriel opened the cage and bowed to Twilight. With a look of despair and a hint of determination, she flew directly down the auction tform and walked out of the In-House area in front of everyone. After Gabriel left, there was some silence at the scene. Lydia gave a deep sigh and said: I hope the power of despair can possess her and give her the courage to fight, instead of being a woman who depends on men. You know, men can never be trusted. After Gabriel left, there were only two auction pieces left on the tform. One of them was a ve in an iron cage. When the ck cloth on thest iron cage was lifted, everyones brows knit. This is a very odd Person? He was tall, had short grey hair, dark skin, a high nose bridge and pale lips. This man was also dressed in formal attire as a waiter with a green bow tie which was particrly eye-catching. The above descriptions are all in the category of a normal human. But only one ce makes everyone frown. He has no eyes. He wasnt blind, only the part where the eyes should be, there is only bare skin. It also cannot be said to bepletely bare. At least in this part of the no eyed mans eyes, someone has painted a watery eye like a doll with a paintbrush. It looks cute and weird at the same time. What is this thing? It hasnt been rejected by the Will of the World, as if it were not an exotic ne creature. A wizardmented. Is there a race with no eyes? Does the Wizard ne have such a race? Why havent I heard of it? Another wizard asked. What talent does such a man have? How can he be auctioned as a final auction piece? Another wizard wondered. While everyone was specting this mans identity, Angel frowned and gently rubbed his fingers on his temples. His action startled David as he asked: Angel, whats the matter with you? Angel said hesitantly: This ve Who is being auctioned off? Where have I seen him before? He looks a bit familiar Familiar? Have you seen him before? David craned his head and looked at him again. But he didnt feel the slightest sense of familiarity from looking at any angle. Angel thought to himself: Did I see him in the Nightmare ne? No, this doesnt seem right. At this time, Toby, who was nestled in his inner pocket, suddenly moved. Previously, because of the music box incident, he made a lot of noise for a while before finally falling asleep under Angels coaxing. Angel saw Toby waking up and stopped paying attention to the ve being auctioned off. Instead, Angel said to Toby with a smile: There are two more auction pieces to go before we finish. Its really good you woke up in time. Toby mumbledzily as Angel heard the meaning expressed in his voice before grinning. After this sleep, Tobys mood waspletely stabilized and he responded with his usual confidence. While Angel was teasing Toby, Twilight began introducing the no eyed man in the cage: As it is known to all, there are two holy ces in the Southern Region for Gourmet Wizards. One is the Butterfly Bar run by Felicia, and the other is Barbies Restaurant run by Gloria. When Twilights voice spread throughout the In-House area, Angel suddenly froze. After reading the new issue of < Infinite Potential and Deste ne Exploration Record >. We can all see that Gloria had a dispute with Granny Deer Ape in the Winter ne. Later, they were involved in a Nightmare ne incident together and went on an expedition with the expedition leader, Wizard Bud. So far, Gloria has apparently fallen, and her Barbies Restaurant has also fallen apart. Angels forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He remembered who this man was! The restaurant staff are all Gourmet Wizards. With the exception of those who fled back to Candy House, the rest are scattered all over the ce. This is Barbies Restaurants former waiter who was caught by a wizard. You should all be aware of the value of a Gourmet Wizard. Although he hasnt been promoted to a formal wizard yet, what he has made isparable to an alchemy potion from one So, please bid for him. The reserve price is 10,000 magic crystals, and each increase shall not be less than 5,000 magic crystals! Some images shed through Angels mind when he followed Morrow and the others to Barbies Restaurants inner hall for dinner. Along the way, they met many strange employees. Such as a ballet dancer named Le Skunk, who was a nonsensical spirited server and dishwasher. The sloppy and greasy foreman named Neo and A waiter with a stiff body who bounced around with no eyes!! The person who was locked in the cage was the No Eyed Man Angel saw at that time! Chapter 270 Impulse is the Devil Angel had no time to be surprised because there was a fire on the other side Toby waspletely bewildered by the news that Gloria might be dead. When Angel didnt know how tofort him, Twilight stood on stage and quoted No Eyed Mans auction price again. All of a sudden, Toby went crazy. His emotion almost instantaneously reaches the peak of anger from extreme sorrow. This time, the storm brewing was totally different from the previous music box incident. When the music box was put up for auction, Toby felt betrayed, but he was actually more afraid of being scolded by Angel. So he acted out a little bit when he was struggling, longing for Angel tofort him. But this time, Toby wasnt acting at all and was directly furious. When anger goes straight to the brain, even mortals dare to take up arms in the face of the gods. Not to mention Toby with simpler thoughts. Almost without pause, he directly used the gravityw insight and rushed out of Angels arms. Although the In-House area has a sealing magic array, making it impossible for wizards to cast spells. However, the gravityw insight which Tobyprehended belongs to himself and is not within the scope of the sealing magic array. Toby flew like an arrow flying away from a bowstring. He was like a meteor, sharply and violently breaking the sound barrier as he crashed directly onto the auction tform. Angels heart was panicked and perturbed. This ce is where many wizards have been gathered. There are numerous powerful figures present. With Toby rushing out like this, he is simply looking for death! The intensity of the sound barrier-breaking instantly attracted everyones attention. Including the No Eyed Man in the cage. Although the No Eyed Man has no eyes, he is still a wizard. Even though the iron cage has the power to seal magic, it does not stop mental forces. The No Eyed Man knew he was being auctioned off, and his heart was already in despair. Hearing the sound barrier-breaking and the mour around him, he poked out his mental force tentacles with curiosity. Then he saw a familiar shadow Grey-brown feathers, red ws, orange beak, green eyes and this unique dress Toby? No Eyed Man whispered in surprise: What are you doing here? Meanwhile, in private room No. 35, Flora also raised an eyebrow: Is that Toby? One second is just a blink of an eye for a mortal. But for a wizard, their mind can go around in countless circles already. With the noise of the scene and the intensity of the sound barrier-breaking. How could Twilight not see what was happening on the auction tform? With a frown on her face, she thought to herself: A bird can understand gravityw insight? Gravityw insight? The Savage Grottoes? Gravity Garden? Sanders Twilights mind went through twists and turns and turned several times in an instant. If this really has something to do with Sanders, should she stop the bird? While Twilight was still thinking, the staff member working beside the iron cage had already begun dealing with this event. The auction tform wasnt covered by a Sealing Magic Array, so Angel saw the colourful magic power ripples from the working staff member. Apparently, they are getting ready to cast a powerful spell. At this time, if Angel doesnt want to be implicated, the best response is to do nothing and pretend not to know Toby. If it werent Toby, and instead another person, such as David or Promi. Angel might have chosen to sit on the sidelines and make countermeasures depending on the situation. But it was Toby who went out of control today, this was his closest partner who rushed out. Toby not only helped him a lot but also saved him countless times during these past six months. Moreover, Toby gave Angel the courage to face his situation when he first arrived in this strangend at a time when he was lost and lonely. At this moment, Angels mind is full of scenes of him getting along with Toby. Tobys pride and arrogance, Tobys wilting, Tobys adorableness and the gentle time together with Toby Angel almost without any hesitation, rushed directly out. At this moment, rational thinking was abandoned while his hot-blooded emotion upied all his initiative. When neither David nor Promi has responded, Angel flipped over the railing from the Silver Card VIP area on the second floor with one hand. Angel! With a cry of surprise. David ran to the railing on the second floor and looked with a face of horror at Angel, who had alreadynded on the ground. On the other side, Toby flew with anger and his ultimate goal being the No Eyed Man in the iron cage. The staff members on both sides were actually wizard apprentices, so there was no instant spell. As they were preparing to cast the spell, Toby had rushed to the edge of the cage and smashed a hole into the cage with absolute brute force. And then he stagnated in front of the No Eyed Man. Toby This low-pitched light sentence was uttered by the No Eyed Man. But at this moment, his mood was full of excitement and surprise, with a hint of disbelief. Toby! The shout was made by Angel. He tried jumping onto the auction tform but was stopped by the defenses on both sides. At this time, the staff member at the railing was ready to cast a spell. Angel gritted his teeth, pulled out a gold revolver from his pocket, aimed at the staff member and fired several shots at them. Because of the involvement from the magic array, Angels shots were just ordinary bullets which couldnt hurt anyone. What it can do was interrupt their spell casting. Sound barriers breaking, the sound from gunshots and the sound of an rm. Within just a few seconds, there was chaos in the auction house. The wizard onlookers all looked at this rare scene with the expression of watching a y. How many years has it been since they have seen such a disy of someone fighting against the Twilight Auction House? If they dont watch it today, they wont know when they will have a chance to see it again the next time. Which would truly be a pity, right? The calmness of the wizards watching from stands is in stark contrast to the chaos at the auction tform. At this time, Twilight couldnt wait any longer. No matter whether the bird is rted to Sanders or not, she must strike! However, the bird is only a minor problem. She must solve the problem with this young man first so as not to cause any more chaoster. Angel is a junior apprentice and Twilight can almost use the back of her hand to solve him. With only a glimmer of light seen from the palm of her hand emerging, a ray of light shot towards Angel. Angel is being blocked by several defences at this time. With the effect of the sealing magic array. Magic power cannot be used, so he has almost no ability to resist before being directly hit by the ray of light. When huge force impacted him, it carried a strong destructive energy, causing Angel to tumble for tens of meters before finally crashing into the In-House area wall. The continuous tumbling and the final impact made Angels pain level keep rising. When he slowly slid down the wall, his pain level reached its peak. Angel lost almost all other sensations at this moment. With the exceptions of a rust smell on the tip of his nose. A soaring ringing in his ears which was apanied by a heartbeat as loud as a beating a drum. Angel! David let out a miserable scream. Toby looked back and saw Angels tragic situation at this time. His whole body was dripping blood. His shoulder de was pierced, and he had trance-like eyes. Tut tut tut, its really sad that such a handsome young boy was made to have this appearance. Lydias sarcastic remarks came at just the right time. s He tried going beyond his capabilities. The speaker was Flora. She sat motionless in the private room and didnt want to save her younger brother. At the beginning of her wizard path, she also had enemies everywhere. Eventually, she was even chased down to the doorsteps of the Savage Grottoes, but Sanders was unmoved as he looked on coldly. In this world, you cannot rely on anyone. Only your own strength is your truest reliance. This is what Flora had realized. If he wants her to help, she wont do it unless he exchanges something of equivalent value. In private room No. 19, a figure in the dim light and shadow was of a man dressed as a gentleman. He raised his head slightly and then closed his eyes gently. In the mostly empty little room, only a longsting sigh remained. The situation happening in the In-House area is also being broadcast live on the big screen to the Out-House area. In a corner of the hall, a white-robed teenager, who had been happily waiting for the auction to be over to head over and take his Deep Blue Bloodline. Suddenly had a startled looked on his face as he looked on with a face full of horror. When he saw the young man covered in blood on the big screen he said. An Angel! This white-robed teenager eximed. Angel only felt his spirit was bouncing and jumping before finally calming down. But now he felt he couldnt move. He has a hole in his shoulder de, a broken hand and a broken leg. There are almost no intact parts on his whole body and even his heartbeat slowly began to weaken. Angelughed at himself from the bottom of his heart. How can a wizard apprentice fight against a formal wizard? The great disparity in power is as great as a mortal to an ant. After dealing with Angel, Twilight has to prepare to deal with the bird which broke the rules of Twilight Auction House. But when she turned back. There was only the No Eyed Man in the cage. The bird had already flown to the side of the boy who had previously been seriously injured. Sure enough, they were together. Lets settle them together. Looking at Angels tragic state, there was no expression on Twilights face, only indifference and arrogance. As soon as Twilight lifts her palm, another ray of light exactly the same as the previous one which injured Angel came towards Toby. Angel shouted with all his strength: Toby, get out of the way! But Toby did not move. Once he dodges, Angel will be hit by the ray of light. Toby is now regretful. Once he heard the news of Gloria earlier, he was overwhelmed by anger. As a result, No Eyed Man wasnt rescued, Angel was also critically injured and could die at any time. Run, get out of the way! Angel yelled. Toby frantically poured out his gravityw insight ability. But that ray of light didnt seem to be affected by an influence on the material world and directly hit him without any pause. Toby! As the No Eyed Man and Angel screamed in unison, the ray of light went straight through Toby and hit Angel on the arm. Tobys little body formed a parab as he fell at Angels feet. Angel didnt care about the injury on his arm. Although his whole body couldnt move, he wasnt blind. He saw Toby spitting blood as his wings trembled slightly. When his mung bean-sized little eyes looked at Angel, it looked filled with guilt, as if he were saying his final goodbyes to Angel. Tears instantly welled up in Angels eyes as he said. I dont me you. Its all my fault. I knew something had happened to Gloria. I shouldnt have kept it hidden from you. Angel was incoherent, but Tobys eyes seemed to ze over slowly. No. No! Chapter 271 Luxurious Nightmare Environmen Everything born in front of the crowd had happened in a twinkling of an eye. David even felt that one second he was teasing Angel, and the next, Angel and Toby were dying in full view of the public. What are we going to do? David is very anxious now. He has no idea what he can do to help Angel in this matter. His eyes were flushed with anxiety as he turned to look at Promi. Promi, on the other hand, closed his eyes and shook his head bitterly: The wizard is to the apprentice what a mountain is to a mound. I can never shake their realm, so I cant save him. At this time, Angel, who has almost plunged into the abyss, suddenly heard a sound of footsteps, reaching far and near. Angel raised his head and saw Twilight standing several meters away in front of Angel. Twilight looked at Angel coldly with her head held high as she said: Come on, tell me why did you attacked our Twilight Auction House? Angel didnt say anything. It was their fault. But when ites to his motive, what other motives could he have in mind? Toby was just blinded by a moment of anger, and he had no choice but to save him. Impulse is the original sin, which can only be said to be his fate. Angels silence didnt leave Twilight feeling anything more, she just showed a look of disdain. Angel has been looking at Toby, and Tobys eyes have been resting on Angel. Perhaps this moment will be thest scene in their lives of each other. Anyway, it doesnt matter if you dont want to talk. It has something to do with that No Eyed Man. Whether you want to save him or whatever, now the result is clear. The only fate awaiting you is death. After Twilight finished, she turned her head and slowly walked towards the auction tform. As Twilight turned her back, she raised her hand, and a faint ray of light emerged from her palm. Twilight, you really have nopassion. Lydias yful voice resounded through the In-House area as she said: Look at this bird and that handsome young man, what a beautiful emotional bond between the two. This drama has almost moved me to tears. This y is even more fascinating than tomorrows Feast Dance Charm. Lady Red Lotus, dont you also enjoy watching beautiful dramas being destroyed? Twilight said calmly. You really know me well. Lydias voice suddenly changed, like a gentle lover turning into an evil witch: I just like this kind of cruel y. I need more cruelty in this scene to make it look even better, ha ha ha ha! Twilight didnt respond but thought: To dare make trouble in Twilight Auction House is to challenge the authority of the entire Twilight Deep Well. No matter who, they must pay the price. During their conversation, Angel and Tobys eye contact seemed toe to an end. Suddenly, Jons shadow shed in his dying mind. How can I die?! My agreement with Jon hasnt been fulfilled yet. How can I fall halfway? He hasnte home to see his brother marry and have children. He hasnt seen the Pat family flourish. He hasnt witnessed the glory of the Lion Heart Fire, he hasnt He has so much to do, he doesnt want to die yet! But under such circumstances, how can he not die? A formal wizard against a first level apprentice. He is alone with countless giants from Twilight watching. How can he survive? The first thing in Angels mind was to call for help. For todays action, who can save him? Flora? Angel raised his head and looked at private room No. 35 with a hint of hope. He believed Flora mustve seen him and Toby However, Flora made no movements, only showing a cold silence. Angel remembered when he climbed over the second-floor railing and rushing towards the auction tform, it seemed Flora beganmenting he had overreached himself. Floras decision, Angel understood. He once said he would no longer leave his fate in the hands of others. But at a time like this, he still expects others to save him? Indeed as expected, he is still too naive. In the indifferent Wizard ne, why should he expect others to save him? Just like the previous Feathered Race saint Gabriel, expecting others to avenge her was nothing but a dream. Watching the ray of light in Twilights hands getting more intense, Angel lowered his brows slightly. At present, the only way is to save himself. However, he is trapped by the sealing magic array and cannot cast spells at all. Even if casts a spell, he cant fight against an enemy formal wizard. With so many Twilight Wizards around him, why does he think he can escape from their encirclement? So, is there really nothing he can do? In this desperate situation, Angels mind began spinning wildly, hoping only to win a chance at survival Wrong! Although casting spells doesnt work, it seems the fantasy world still works? Didnt the music box cause a fantasy world just now?! Whether the fantasy world is useful or not, Angel decided to arrange it first. There was a lot of noise around. Angel wanted to set up a fantasy world, but the reality was always contrary to his beliefs. He wants to cast an illusion spell node, but with the magic power he had now, he cant cast with his body at all! The sealing magic array is still working. Then he remembered the music boxs fantasy world only worked because it was opened on the auction tform. This is where there was no sealing magic array. Only when the fantasy world isnt aggressive then it wont touch the counterattack mechanism of the magic array covering the entire In-House area. The fantasy world cannot be cast and his hope is one point less for survival. So what can he do now? Angels heart was beating like a drum. He foresees that if he cant figure a way out, in the next second, he will be killed by the ray of light in Twilights hand. Listening to his pounding heartbeat, Angels eyes suddenly lit up. He remembered Sanders using heartbeats to build a sound-based fantasy world. The microcosmic illusion he used in refining the magic falcon ornament and music box followed this thought process as well. Can an illusion spell node be built in the body? If not, I will build it in my body! With my five internal organs as the node and my brain as the core, I will make myself the vessel for the illusion spell! At this point, he has reached the moment of his life and death crisis. Angel no longer dare to dy. He quickly used his internal organs in his body as his nodes toyout the fantasy world. When the first node is lit, there is a sharp pain, but these pains are only a drop in the bucket whenpared to his inner pain. Angel did not stop. He continuously lights up the next node without the slightest pause. Almost in a split second, from Angels forehead to the tip of his brow and then to his whole body. Every pore is flowing out with sweat and dirty blood. Angels action hasnt been hidden from any wizards present, including Twilight. Twilight saw through Angels movements at a nce. He was setting up a fantasy world, and it seemed to be a Rewind Sound Illusion. She doesnt care about a fantasy world arranged by an apprentice at all. Only the gentleman of private room No. 19 opened his eyes under the crisscross of light and shadow as he said: What nonsense is this? Twilight didnt interrupt Angels fantasy worldyout. She even stopped sending energy to the palm of her hand in this period. She would like to see what this Childish wizard apprentices dying struggle will look like? When Angel was building up the fantasy world, hepletely forgets about the others around him. Angel is suddenly enlightened by the fantasy world from this past couple of days. He noticed he can even rely on the fantasy world to deceive other peoples senses. But this doesnt work against formal wizards, so Angel has to find another way. He remembered Mirror Ji once mentioning There is a trace of the Nightmare ne breath attached to his fantasy world. As for why, Angels guess is when he is building the fantasy world, his mind is thinking of the Nightmare ne. But it doesnt make any sense why the fantasy world has the breath of the Nightmare ne. Is it just because of his thoughts? Moreover, even if he builds the fantasy world, can he really escape from the formal wizards? So what should he do? Even if the fantasy world attaches the breath of the Nightmare ne. Even if he can influence other peoples emotions, can his power ss allow him to escape from Twilight? Power ss At the mention of this phrase, Angel suddenly thought of a person? If he can attach the feelings to that person, can he dy the wizard a little? No matter what, Angel is building the fantasy world. At the same time, his mind is thinking of a person, a woman who once gave him a scar. Construct a fantasy world while using himself as the vessel. It seems that Angel has made great progress. This is a good way of arranging a microcosmic illusion Its just its a bit foolish to use your own body toy out a fantasy world. Floraughed but then frowned slightly: However, in such a situation, this method can certainly disy a fantasy world. But even if you set up a fantasy world, do you have any other follow-up strategies? Flora floated into the air, talking to herself with a smile. At this moment, Little Red behind her suddenly and abnormally loosened from Flora, and the white boned hand hugged her skull. Little Red, whats the matter with you? Flora wondered. Save him The deep and remote me in the eye socket of the skull flickered as if it would go out the next second. Save Angel? Flora pouted and snorted: Why should I save him? When so many enemies came after me, mentor didnt save me. Instead of continuing to express its feelings to Flora, Little Red held its head in agony. Little Red? What is wrong with you? Not mentioning on Floras side, when Angel finishes building the fantasy world, white gas continuously flowed out of his body As the white gas spreads out, strange trees from the fantasy world appeared in the In-House area. Strange animals from the fantasy world also appeared in one moment, but then it returned to reality the next, looking more like a montage of clips chaotically pieced together. Tut tut tut, it is really a spectacle for a fantasy world to be so poorly constructed. Lydia scoffs at the abnormal fantasy world, which changes from one moment to the next. Compared with the previous music box creator, this is simply worlds apart. Twilight also shook her head with a look of disdain. However, the man in private room No. 19 frowned with a flicker of doubt in his eyes. What a farce, lets call it a day. Looking at the rubbish-looking fantasy world, Twilight raised her hand lightly and a ray of light rushed towards Angel. When the ray of light was about to reach the centre of Angels brows, the fantasy world suddenly changed as more white fog poured out from Angel. In the past, it was just a faint white gas overflowing. But now, it was full-bodied white smoke reaching the sky! With the white smoke soaring into the sky, the ray of light only went so far before disappearing. Twilight looked at Angel in astonishment as she thought: Whats going on? Can this fantasy world resist my Traceless Light? At this time, a strange sound of beating drums, gongs and trumpets emerged from the white fog. Everyone couldnt see what was happening for a moment. In the next second, the environment of the In-House area changes, and everyone appears in a luxurious castle hall. Chapter 272 Teacup Band Looking back from one corner of the castle hall, the young man who built the fantasy world was still braving the white fog outside. The white fog rolled over and shrouded himpletely, only vaguely showing his bloodied feet. As the white fog continued to spread, in a short time, even his feet werepletely shrouded. This fantasy world is quite good. For this little brothers age, this hall looks very close to reality. At this time, Lydias voice came from the rear. Everyone turned and saw that Lydia unexpectedly appeared directly in front of a gorgeous round table. She was sitting gracefully in a chair in her beautiful wizard robe. Lydia is an extremely gorgeous woman with a full red robe on fire and a pink head of hair coiled up. Sitting in front of the gorgeous round table, she almost blended in with the luxurious extravagance expressed by this fantasy world. When others looked at Lydia, Lydia also looked back at them. Lydia frowned and said: Hey, even if this is a fantasy world. Im supposed to be in a private room. Why can everyone see me? At this time, Lydia turned to look at the other side. Now, an old white wizard was standing under a mural, looking at the figures in the mural. This old white wizard, Lydia knows this is the old wizard in the private room next to her. The other party also seems to have seen Lydia and turned to her with a kind smile, which can now be regarded as a face-to-face encounter. ording to the Gold Card VIPs private room design, she shouldnt be able to see the other Gold Card private room holders. But in this fantasy world, the wall between the private rooms seems to have be transparent? Interesting. The corners of Lydias mouth had a mysterious smile. Lydia is looking at the round table and then at the chair under her. She noticed none of these things was originally from her private room. She had previously sat on a lounge sofa. Now although she was still sitting, the lounge sofa was gone. She also noticed some of the wizard apprentices in the In-House area were turned upside down and the stools under their butts Inexplicably disappeared when the fantasy world was created. Is this a special fantasy world? Lydia once fought with a fantasy system true wizard. The other party was a master who used illusion spells to build fantasy worlds. Even if she had a magic wand in her hand, he could turn it into a poisonous snake. Even if she knew it was a fantasy world, the poisonous snake could really hurt her or even poison her. This is the magic of a wizard ss fantasy world. Can a mere apprentice build such fantasy world? Lydia stood up and walked slowly to an apprentice who had been in the In-House area with a touch of confusion on her face. She is supposed to be on the third floor of the Gold Card private room, and the other party should be sitting on the first floor. If she wants to have interaction, she will go around the wall of the private room, and then wall down the three-story height before she can get in touch with the other person. However, Lydia took a few steps and nowes in front of this apprentice. Is this really a fantasy world? Doubts arose in Lydias heart. This question was asked by almost everyone in this ce: Is this really a fantasy world and not a separate space? At this time, David and Promi alsonded in the magnificent hall. David didnt understand why the staircase disappeared, or why the height difference disappeared. But he hurriedly ran in the direction of Angel. Angel! David is also aware of Angels situation. So instead of being reckless, he quietly approached Angel while everyone was attracted by this strange fantasy world. The range of the white fog around Angel is constantly expanding. So when David crept into the white fog from one side, others ignored him while their line of sight was blocked. David leaned over to Angel and tried to touch him, only to hear Angel gasping in horror: David! Dont touch me Angel, are you all right now? David felt a little disconcerted as he said: What should we do now? Can you get out of here with this fantasy world? Angel was acting strangely at this moment. He saw this ce and remembered the creatures which once brought him a sense of terror. He had a premonition that he must not disturb them, or the consequences would be unpredictable. So when David approached, he stopped him with a low voice. Dont worry about me, take Toby with you now and let Master Promi save him. Angel gasped heavily as he said: You have to tell him that if I survive this time, I will help him make an undead restraint weapon. I can draw the Overture of Death magic array But please ask him to save Toby first, and certainly, dont let anything happen to Toby. David looked pale, but he still listened to Angel as held Toby carefully in the palm of his hand. Then he turned back and asked in a trembling voice: What about you? Dont worry about me. I have a n. Angel said. David finally left Angel with a quiet angry re. It was only after David left that Angel smiled bitterly and thought: What n? What can I do? I cant even take care of myself right now. David puts Toby in his bag as he carefully walks out of the white fog and then stealthily sneaks towards Promi. Others may not have noticed him because of the problems with the fantasy world. But Twilight noticed, though she didnt go after him right now. She took a faint nce at David and then turned her eyes back to the white fog. The fantasy world constructed by this teenager makes her a little confused. Is this really a fantasy world? Twilight was a little regretful when she watched the other party build the fantasy world and didnt stop him. It was just because she wanted to see how ridiculous a struggle a first level apprentice can put up. However, although this card hasnt yet revealed itself, her heart has already begun feeling a little uneasy. At this moment, Twilight heard a noiseing from not far away. She turned her head and looked. Only to see a barefoot girl floating in mid-air, drifting in her direction with azy face. Of course, Twilight is no stranger to this person. She has the title of Bloody Witch Flora and is also the auctions Gold Card VIP listed for private room No. 35. However, todays Flora looks a little strange. Its not her expression. Its not what shes wearing, its that there seems to be something Behind Flora. Clinging behind her is a skeleton? Twilight focuses intently and saw the shadow of the skeleton. But the shadow appeared and disappeared from time to time, which made it difficult for her to confirm what she was seeing. Flora, since when do you have such a strange hobby? Lydia suddenly stood in front of Flora, dressed in a fiery red full wizard robe which was in sharp contrast to Floras short dark purple skirt. A strange hobby? You mean, do I like drinking blood or cutting up the body after drinking the blood? By the way, who I like to kill most are women in red. Flora smiled sarcastically. Lydia raised up her lips and said, Im talking about this hobby. Since when do you like taking to the streets with a skeleton on your back? Skeleton? Floras eyes froze. What did you say? Can you see Little Red? Little Red? Do you mean this skeleton holding its head and whining? Its a really crude and unintelligent name. Lydia said. Flora ignored the fact that Lydia insulted her, violently grabbed an apprentice and asked: Can you see Little Red behind me? What Little Red? All I see is a looming shadow of a skeleton. The apprentice replied. When Flora got her answer, she mind her brows more tightly and threw the apprentice aside. Her mind secretly thought: What on earth is going on? What the hell has Angel done? Why can Little Red be seen by other people? Flora gnashed her teeth then sighed: What a troublesome fellow! Flora with her hateful temper ignored Lydias sarcasm and rushed toward Angels location. When Twilight was still wondering what Floras intentions were bying here, something strange had happened. Flora immediately recognized it was Angels voice when she heard a miserable scream in the white fog. With this miserable scream, the sound of gongs, drums and trumpets which was vaguely heard by others before had suddenly be clear. All the people were attracted by this miserable scream and looked in the direction of white fog. At this time, a strange fear was spreading. There seemed to be a profound terrifying breath slowly approaching them. Twilight was also frowned by this terrifying breath. At this time, Twilights guards rushed over and stood next to Twilight. Twilight then whispered: Can any of you get in contact with the backstage? The captain of the guard shook his head as he said: Lord Twilight, we havepletely lost contact with the outside world. This fantasy world seems to be a true separate space, and the four walls are like solid entities to us. At present, the only door is behind the white fog. Twilights heart trembled when she heard this. She looked at the white fog, and her five fingers showed bright lights on both hands. Under everyones gaze, ten bright lights stirred everything into white smoke. Twilight aimed in the direction where Angel hadid down. But the feedback she received was the rebound of several metal nks. Under the astonished gaze of everyone present, all the rays of light were bounced back. There were several empty passages and two unfortunate victims were hit. But the victims were two members of the Twilight Guard. One of them was shot in the head and died instantly, while the other was pierced in the chest and could no longer survive. Seeing her cause the death of her own men, Twilights face turned dark. It was originally simple troublemakers. But the troublemakers were only one person and one beast at the level of an apprentice. In the end, the situation turned into this. Not only did the perpetrators not die, but her men had also died This is my mistake. I will report my crime to the family. Twilight looked at another dying guard and said with a hint of guilt. As Twilight spoke, a strange group of teacups stepped out of the white fog. The crowd frowned at the long string of strange sounds, like a band They are all white porcin teacups with heart markings, with thin arms and legs like matchsticks. Each is holding a variety of musical instruments, and some were floating in mid-air while ying the piano. The most bizarre thing is that the notes they were ying also appeared to have substance. The notes wind out like smoke from kitchen chimneys while these notes were like tadpoles moving at a brisk rhythm on the staff lines. It looks like a young girls dream band, but what they y is full of strange and eerie notes. What is this? Twilight was surprised and sent a few rays of light to greet these rude neers. As a result, as soon as rays of light touched the Band, it was bounced back by the musical instruments. Twilight now understands what happened when she was rebounded just now. It turns out that this performers was behind it. But what exactly is the origin of these band performers? Twilight attacked the Teacup Band several times, but she still failed. Other wizards and guards also moved their hands to attack. However, the performers havent been affected in any way. Twilight hatefully said: Its all that kids fault. Kill him, and itll all be over. Speaking of this, Twilight took an arrogant step forward and rushed into the white fog. She saw Angel whoid on the ground and was seriously injured. With a sneer, she stretched out her hand, formed a w with her fingernails and thrust them towards Angels chest. At this moment, a burst of shrill and horribleughter which sounded like a deep and remote night bell range from Angels body. Hee hee hee hee. With this horribleugh, the front of the Teacup Band suddenly stopped ying and shouted in a strange voice that seemed a bit childish: The Queens Night Tour Apaniment~. Before Twilight could react, the five fingers on Angels chest were caught by another hand. Twilight looked back and saw a man dressed in ck beside her. Lord Sanders?! Twilight eximed. Chapter 273 Changes in Nightmare Environmen Outside the white fog. All the wizards participating in the auction gathered together with expressions of curiosity, surprise, astonishment and mockery on their faces. In addition, there were more expressions of Fear. There is some unknown breath scattered out from the white fog, which seems to have its own aura of fear. Not to mention wizard apprentices, even formal wizards felt a little frightened. Its like an imposing momentum of equal-order oppression, putting pressure on everyone indiscriminately. Who on earth is this young man? Can a first level apprentice make such a big noise? And how can this fear aura oppress formal wizards? A wizard questioned. Instead of asking who this teenager is, Id rather know if we are actually in a fantasy world. Why didnt I feel the fluctuations of the illusion spell at all? Another wizard said. This mans words have raised everyones doubts. Is this really a fantasy world? Why doesnt it feel like a fantasy world? Its more like a separate space. Tell me, who exactly is that kid? At this time, a wizard from the Twilight Guard grabbed the No Eyed Man from the cage and red at him before angrily questioning him. The No Eyed Man looked at the wizard with his funny painted dolls eyes as he said: Kaka, kaka, I dont know him. The No Eyed Mans limbs were stiff and there were creaks with every movement. Are you going to say it or not? The Twilight Guard wizard thought he was being tight-lipped as he said sternly. I can read minds, so why dont you let me give it a try? The old white wizard from private room No. 2 leaves the mural and arrives in front of the Twilight Guard wizard. It turned out to be Lord Cooper please. The Twilight Guard wizard said. Cooper, an old white wizard, stood in front of the No Eyed Man for a long time. His eyes glowed with various ripples as his mouth was mumbling for a long time. Only then did he wipe the sweat from his forehead and slowly withdraw to one side. He didnt lie. He really doesnt know the young man. He knows the bird. That seabird used to be Glorias pet, and then Gloria entrusted the bird to someone else. Cooper paused as he said: But although he doesnt know who that person is, he heard Gloria talking about him. She entrusted her pet to Lord Sanders disciple. When Cooper mentioned Sanders disciples, everyone present was stunned. Especially the Twilight Guard, some even choked on their saliva. The spell cast by the teenager is a fantasy world Sanders is the Phantom Master Is that young man really Sanders disciple? Thinking again about the bird using the gravityw insight and Sanders having recently acquired the Gravity Garden it all seems to make sense. Everyone has basically acquiesced this young man as Sanders disciple. The captain of the Twilight Guard had an ugly expression. If he is really that Lords disciple, will there be any bacsh if they treat him like this? More importantly, Sanders was here this whole time! Regardless of what the Twilight officials think, all eyes are focused on Flora, who is also Sanders disciple. Maybe this witch knows something. Flora shrugged and said: Yes, that little guy is indeed mentors new disciple. After Floras confirmation, this matter is even more infallible. I say, Flora, your younger brother was bullied in front of you, but you happily watched the y from the sidelines. It was Lydia who was now speaking. Flora grumpily said: Why should I save him? Besides, even if I didnt save him, isnt he ying around with all of you now? Pfft, if you are free toy the me. Why dont we leave from the Nightmare Environment, then we can straighten this affair right after? Flora fired her mouth cannon directly and not only was the Twilight mans face stiff, but other wizards faces also looked unhappy. They had tried leaving before but found they couldnt leave the luxurious hall. Even the bombardment of the walls elicited no response. Nightmare Environment? Isnt this a fantasy world? Cooper recognized the key point in Floras words as he said. Flora didnt exin but looked back at Little Red with worried eyes. Then she stared into the ce where Angel was located in the white fog with a hint of frustration and resentment. After learning Angels identity, the captain of the guard force felt inexplicably perturbed and pulled over a small team member and said in a low voice: Go to the white fog and exin to Lord Twilight the identity of the young man. Go and hurry back quickly. As soon as the order was finished, everyone felt their heart beating violently. A stronger breath of terror than before surged out from the white fog. Hee hee hee hee. This terrifyingughter made everyones forehead ooze a few drops of sweat. Who isughing? How horrible! Even if Lord Mengkees in person, it wouldnt be like this, right? Someone said in horror. At this moment, the Teacup Band suddenly stopped ying and shouted in chorus with strange childish voices: The Queens Night Tour~~. In the white fog, Sanders grabs Twilights hand which was attacking Angel. Lord Sanders?! Twilight said in wonder. Dont attack him, you go out, Ill deal with it. Sanders silently looked at Angel on the ground with a solemn expression and said: You have really caused me a headache. Twilight was on the side and heard the intimate meaning in Sanders words spoken to Angel. Her heart was slightly shaken. I dont know what you were doing or how you brought the Nightmare Environment out If that woman shows up, the whole Underground World would probably copse. Sanders was short of breath in his heart, because of his teaching philosophy, he would let Angel dig his own grave and die. He didnt care about Angels life or death. But he didnt expect this guy to learn some crooked path from somewhere and even unexpectedly created this Nightmare Environment. The only reason Sanders own illusion spell can dominate the Southern Region is that it contains the conception of the Nightmare Environment. Nightmare Environment is almost like the real world. It also has the characteristics of Project Reality, Reveal Illusion, Create Truth from the Nightmare ne. So it is far more advanced than other fantasy worlds. However, the Nightmare Environment is also a double-edged sword. The gap with the Nightmare ne is extremely small and the powerful Nightmare ne magic can tear ayer of the ne membrane and allow demons to directlye through. Because of this characteristic, even Sanders has to use other methods to cut a piece of his own Nightmare Environment before using it against an enemy. Little Reds area is actually the Nightmare Environment that has been cut off from the Nightmare ne. Angel has just created a Nightmare Environment. But this little guy was on the verge of death to summon all these demons. Across the Nightmare Environment ne membrane, thisughter alone isparable to the power of a legendary wizard. One can imagine how powerful these demons are! This is by no meansparable to those demons in the periphery of the Nightmare ne! This is truly troublesome. Sanders shouted angrily with a hint of mental strength: Angel, wake up! The strange frequency coincides with Angels weak brain waves, osciting into Angels thinking which was about to copse. Originally he had some exhausted and tired thoughts, but there was a trace of sweetness at this moment. Just like a traveller in the desert who, after several days of thirst, was brought water from a sweet spring to their mouth. This allowed his dry body to be sublimated in an instant. Angel slowly opened his eyes with a trace of bewilderment. Through his hazy vision, he saw a figure dressed in ck standing beside him as he unconsciously grinned and said: Men Mentor, why are you here? Thats great saved! Originally, Sanders wanted to scold him for being ungrateful. But looking at Angels weak expression, he didnt end up saying anything at all. He just said with a trace of helplessness: You are really pissing me off! Twilight had been standing behind Sanders, and when she heard their conversation. There was a sh of surprise in her eyes. This young man turns out to be Sanders disciple? As soon as Twilight thought of this, her thinking changed. All kinds of information and clues were concentrated in her mind as she deduced the most important thing at this stage with the emergence of this information She didnt hesitate to turn around and leave. As she left the white fog, she heard a scream. She saw a Twilight Guard member in uniform, trying to get close to the white fog. But somehow, he came across the solid staff used by the Teacup Band. Then she saw that the staff where his leg met was directly broken into two pieces. After, he lost his bnce because of his broken leg and directly fell into the Teacup Band. The staff and tadpole notes directly cut the Twilight Guard member into pieces, and the dirty innards were scattered all over the floor. Twilight stared at everything that was born in front of her as another person died. Her heart was filled with extreme remorse. If she had known it would havee to this, she would have killed that smelly boy in the first ce! Even if he is Sanders disciple, the fault is on his side! Even if it gets out, its not their fault! Twilight clenched her fist as a trace of hatred shed through her eyes. Isnt it just an apprentice? There are many chances to kill himter While Twilight was thinking in these terms, another horribleugh came out from the white fog. Thisughter was even stronger than before. Because it was just a breath of fear before, no one got hurt. But this time, theughter began to directly hurt people. All the apprentices present were shocked with blood dripping down their ears. Thisughter alone has caused so many people to suffer minor injuries. Lydias face was grim as she said: This realm is at least above a third level wizard Twilights face was white. How did this young man summon an attack above third level wizard? It seems that if she wants to deal with him She still needs to take a long-term approach to this matter, or at least know his true details first. Twilight frowned as she thought to herself. At this time, in the white fog. After Angel was awakened by Sanders, he also heard the horribleughtering from his body. Although theughter didnt cause any negative effects on him, Angel still felt a strange infiltration. What are you doing? Put away the Nightmare Environment quickly, or we will all be killed by the demon when ites out! Sanders thundered. After Sanders treatment, Angels trauma basically healed. But the broken bones still needed time to heal, so he couldnt move much. Angel lies in the corner of the wall and said: I didnt do anything. I just used my five internal organs as the illusion spell nodes When I built the fantasy world, I Was thinking about that woman. Which woman? Sanders frowned. The woman who gave me the scar on my shoulder Angel bowed his head and said: I didnt know this was going to happen. But it was a critical moment and there was nothing else I couldve done. I just wanted to build a great fantasy world that yed a strong role, or else I wouldve died today Then, when Angel thought about that woman. At first, he only remembered her blurred face and faintly felt the stitches on her face. But when he was building up the fantasy world, he quickly recalled what the truer face of the woman looked like. In the end, he even fully remembered what the woman looked like, what she was wearing, her every gesture, words and deeds. Then he felt an itch on his back. And then the fantasy world appeared. Next, Angel found his horizon became strange. Half of him could see reality, and the other half could see another ce where there were all kinds of strange creatures. While Angel was still remembering, he suddenly felt a feeling of numbness, apanied by a white foging out from his shoulder de wound. Then, in Angels horizon, the other half of the strange creature suddenly crossed a thin membrane and came from the right side to the left side. Angel watched helplessly as a row of dragonflies with colourful lights emerged from the white fog and circled Angels head twice before rushing out of the fog. When the Teacup Band appeared earlier, Angel was already on his deathbed. So he didnt see what happened afterwards. Now is the first time he has seen the situation, and it had scared him silly! In the horizon, there are more strange creaturesing towards thatyer of membrane. At the end of the army of strange creatures, there is The stitched faced woman sitting on a throne made of deep space stars! When Angel looked at her, she also raised her head and gazed across worlds and countless armies to look back at Angel. Chapter 274 Beyond Legendary With her mad eyes and only one look at each other, Angel felt a chill down his spine. The stitch faced woman with her thick red makeup evoked a manic smile from her lips as she looked at Angel. Sheughed with a ck heart crown swaying back and forth with her movements. Angel now felt this woman scatter her emotions. Like the King Demon Eating Flower, he can ept them. But the information received was tooplex and he simply cannot understand it. Its like people who have learned basic Chinese trying to read traditional Chinese. They know most of the words, but they just dont understand them whenbined. Although he couldnt read her emotions, Angel sensed the madness and mania in her mood as well as an unparalleled killing intent. We cant let her out! This sentence isnt only what Angel thinks at this moment, but also Sanders admonition to Angel: Angel, find a way to end the Nightmare Environment! Sanders felt a faint chill as a line of dragonflies gleamed with rainbow light. The original Teacup Band, ording to the wizards hierarchy, was only at the second level apprentice realm. However, these rainbow dragonflies have already reached the half-step wizard realm! Moreover, the number of dragonflies in that line is no less than one hundred! If this group attacks, these wizards will not dare say they will beat thempletely. What is a Nightmare Environment? How do I end it? Angel says anxiously he has be a vessel connecting the two worlds. So he can see both worlds at the same time with a Gods perspective. But when asked to shut down the Nightmare Environment, he didnt know how to respond. The Nightmare Environment is the intermediary link between the Nightmare ne and the real world. Only a wizard with a Nightmare Soul can open up a path to let the demons in from the Nightmare ne. The only way to get out of the Nightmare ne is to go through the Nightmare Environment! Sanders almost roared out: The woman you are talking about is at least a demon in the central area of the Nightmare ne. Her level is absolutely Beyond Legendary. You cannot put her into the Nightmare Environment. Otherwise, not to mention us, the whole Southern Region may suffer an upheaval! When Sanders finished, he looked solemnly at Angel: You said the first time you entered the Nightmare ne, you met that woman in your home. So once shees out, there is a good chance that even Edge Ind will be washed in blood. Even if you wont close it for yourself, you must do it for your family and must never let her out! Angel said anxiously: What shall I do then? Quickly shut down the Nightmare Environment, dont summon any more demons! The demons just now are already half-step wizards, and the next demonsing out will probably belong to the Wizard ss! How do I close the Nightmare Environment? Also I cant stop it. The Owl hase out! Owl? Sanders was puzzled for a moment and didnt know what Angel was talking about. But in the next second, he saw a green owl cartoon doll fluttering its fleshy wings and flying out of the white fog to Angel. As soon as the owl doll appeared, Sanders was on guard: Sure enough, its a Wizard ss demon. Sanders remembered Angel had predicted before the owl woulde out, and he suddenly thought: Can you see the situation in the Nightmare ne? Angel replied: Yes, I can see it! Sanders was surprised. When he opened up his Nightmare Environment, he couldnt see the situation in the Nightmare ne! But at this time, he had no time to pay attention to these things and immediately asked: How many demons are there behind? Angel said with a sad expression: There are so many, the membrane is full of them with no end in sight. And I also saw that woman sitting on a huge throne in the middle of the demons. When Sanders heard there were still so many demons behind, he sighed helplessly and said: You are really causing me trouble! What should we do now? Angel doesnt even know how this happened. One moment he is worried about his life and death, and the next he will bear the responsibility for the whole life and death of the Southern Region? Is this some sort of cruel joke? He just didnt want to die and built this fantasy world. How can it be like opening Pandoras Box?! Sanders grit his teeth and said: Originally, I wanted you to be promoted to a formal wizard in terms of illusion spell attainments. Then I would take you over to cut a Nightmare Environment. But now, there is no way, I will try to help you cut off this side of the Nightmare Environment! You try and stop the demons froming through. We cant let any more escape, especially that woman! When Angel wanted to ask Sanders how, he had already turned to leave. He only heard Sanders faint voice warning him from the air: You are the vessel between the two worlds. You must find a way to close that channel, or you will only face a dead end! Angels face is muddled as he thought: Can I find a way? What can I do? The green-feathered owl doll hovered for a moment in the white fog until finallynding on Angels head. It seemed a bit obsessed over cleanliness and seeing that Angels golden hair was covered in blood. It sprayed out a green fog which seemed to purify and heal. Under the moisture of the green fog, Angels hair not only recovered, but even the wounds on top of his head was healed. Angel was still thinking about how to cut off the passageway. So he didnt pay attention to the owl doll at all. Although Sanders said the owl doll was a wizard ss demon, Angel didnt feel the pressure. The form of the doll was too deceiving, and Angel wasnt afraid at all. He just angrily questioned in his mind: Why do birds like to nest in my hair so much?! After the owl dollnded on Angels head. It didnt shy away from Angel as it stepped on the soft golden hair. It then began releasing a strong pressure around it. The wizards outside the white fog all felt the pressure. Some apprentices couldnt stand it and copsed on the ground while gasping for air. Nothing happened to the formal wizards, but each of them frowned, not knowing what was happening inside. After the owl doll released its pressure, the rainbow dragonflies which had been wandering in the white fog, flew back to Angel and lined up in front of the owl doll. A wave of solid green ripples swung out from the owl doll and all the rainbow dragonflies were within the range of the green ripples, including Angel. Angel sensed another emotion from the owl doll. However,pared with the iprehensibility emotions from the stitch faced woman, he interpreted the emotions from the owl doll. The general meaning is to let this group of rainbow dragonflies open up the way and prepare for The Queens Tour. Angel reckons that the queen the owl doll is referring to is the woman on the throne. He didnt know that woman was the queen? This isnt the same queen the Demon Eating Flower was talking about, right? After the owl doll had issued the order, hundreds of rainbow dragonflies flew out of the white fog. When the others saw the rainbow dragonflies, everyones brows knit: They keeping over and over again, what kind of demons are they? Howe Ive never seen them before? It cant be that kid who made this strange fantasy world. A scoundrel-looking wizard mocked Twilight: You are usually too domineering. The other party was obviously seriously injured and couldnt fight back, why do you have to try and kill this younger generation? Now look at this situation, isnt this your loss? Maybe this is the card Lord Sanders gave to his disciple! Twilight was furious, and the words this wizard said made her even more upset now. However, she is an auctioneer at Twilight Auction, and other person paid money to enter Twilight Auction House. It is indeed her fault for causing this situation, and she cant refute this. She can only clench her fist and pour all her hatred on Angel. When Lydia heard the scoundrel wizards words, she rolled her eyes and smiled before throwing a jab at Flora: Oh Flora, my poor little sister, Lord Sanders really favours one disciple over another. How embarrassing, he didnt save you when you were in such a mess. But for the sake of this disciple, there are so many protections. After Lydia finished, she didnt forget to add onest sentence: s, this sister really feels sorry for you. Because of Little Reds depressed mood, Floras expression was always hazy. The two consecutive strange waves ofughter from the white fog made the soul fire in Little Reds eyes unstable. Flora was extremely distressed and also provoked by Lydia. Instead of paying more attention, she said lightly: Do you believe Sanders did this? I can only say my junior brother is too good at causing trouble. Whats the use of saying all this now? Lets first think of a way to deal with these dragonflies. They wont be like those teacups with attacks being ineffective, will they? At this time, Twilight spoke up. A member of the Twilight Guard cast a spell on the rainbow dragonfly which was parked on a wallmp. To his surprise, he saw a small hole appear in the rainbow dragonflys wing. Are attacks effective?! He turned to Twilight and shouted excitedly, but the next second he saw Twilight throw him to the other side with her mental force tentacle. Then there was only a loud rumble. Where he had stood before, there appeared a small pit. However, the body of the rainbow dragonfly was surrounded by the force of elements. Dont be silly, these rainbow dragonflies are at least top-level apprentices, which is one step away from formal wizard. Twilight reprimanded. Since it can be destroyed, Twilight directly ordered the guards to cooperate and then began sweeping the rainbow dragonflies. Nearly a hundred rainbow dragonflies were wiped out in a few minutes under the joint attack from the wizards. Just as Twilight was about to continue on. The light of the rainbow dragonflies suddenly changed and all the dragonflies became invisible in full view of everyone?! Some people cast the Breaking Falsehood spell but still couldnt see the dragonflys whereabouts. However, the use ofrge-scale spells killed several dragonflies. It can be seen that the dragonflies didnt leave the hall. Fortunately, as long as they dont attack the dragonflies, the dragonflies wont take the initiative to attack them. Although this is a little strange, its a good thing to not be attacked while the true body of the dragonflies cannot be found. At this time, a wave of magic power full of ethereal fluctuations surged out from the white fog. This is! Floras eyes were fixed on the white fog as her face was full of doubts: Mentors magic power? Sure enough, the next second she saw Sandersing out from the white fog, walking while casting some kind of spell. At the same time, he took out strange items from his earring. Like pieces of ss, every few steps he took, he would throw one down to mark the ground. Lord Sanders? Why is Lord Sanders here? A wizard wondered. Did Sanderse to smash the venue because his apprentice was bullied? Another wizard asked. There was a lot of whispering. Flora drifted to Sanders side and asked in a low voice: Mentor, why are you here? How is it possible to see the Nightmare Environment here? Was this created by Angel? His affair is a bitplicated, so lets not talk about it for the time being. Sanders face looked solemn as he said: You get ready for battle. If Angel doesnt close the passage connecting to the Nightmare ne. We can only force our way through the ne channel and escape. Is it so serious? Flora frowned. Sanders whispered: A Beyond Legendary demon is already behind the ne membrane. Chapter 275 Resolution Others couldnt hear the conversation between the two, but everyone saw Floras shocked expression. This shocked expression was tinged with a trace of fear and disbelief. What was the information which can cause a formal wizard to reveal such an expression? The wizards who originally had a carefree attitude of watching a y suddenly seemed to feel a heavy weight press upon their hearts. After Sanders finished, he ignored everyone elses greeting, ran to the edge of the white fog and continued his previous action. He dropped ss pieces and infused them with his magic power to mark the coordinates. The others did not know what he was doing, but Flora knew Sanders was going to cut off the Nightmare Environment. There is no doubt that the sessor to this Nightmare Environment will be Angel. But can Angel survive the current predicament? Even if he survives, can he ept this Nightmare Environment with his current aplishments? These are problems which make it difficult to predict the results. ording to a wizards usual habit, such an unpredictable oue is usually treated with the worst oue. At present, the worst oue is the demons, whiche from the Nightmare Environment, finally break through the barrier to the Wizard ne and stir up trouble. For other wizards, the hope of a Resolution for this kind of situation will definitely not be ced on Angels tiny shoulders. Generally speaking, they will choose to break through the ne and escape. Even if the demonse, the dead will be others and not them. They just need to stay away from the problem and allow the demons to flood through the ne. Moreover, ording to past experience involving a great fiend from the Abyss neing to the Wizard ne in the past. The Will of the World definitely punish these demons in the end. They only need toy low for a few years and wait until the demons are exiled by Will of the World before they can make their reappearance. This is the wisest choice for a wizardTo protect oneself, give priority to ones own life and not entrust ones personal safety to others. If Flora encountered such a situation, she would make such a choice as well. But Sanders, who has always been cold and calcting, did not do so. He chose to believe Angel could handle these problems. When he left him to deal with this situation, he also paved the way for Angels future and is helping him cut off this Nightmare Environment Not mentioning whether Angels strength has reached the standard for inheriting this Nightmare Environment or not. But if Angel really seeds in cutting off this Nightmare Environment, his path forward will be unlimited. A first level apprentice with this kind of big killer will absolutely be unbeatable in the same realm. With a sh of envy in Floras eyes, she remembered what Lydia had just said before to sow discord. She felt Sanders was indeed much gentler when dealing with Angel than with her. Angel, Angel. Flora closed her eyes and suppressed her unnecessary emotions in her heart. The situation is now critical. It is better to deal with the immediate dangers first. Flora turned her head and her expression immediately returned to a state of calm and self-discipline, preparing for what mighte. From Angels perspective on the Nightmare ne side, it looks like a strange-looking amusement park. An amusement park that the Wizard ne has never seen before. Colourful merry-go-rounds, thrilling high-altitude roller coasters, scary pirate ships, howling petting zoos and colourful circuses In addition to the petting zoos and circuses, Angel has only seen these series of amusement facilities from the Earth movies. The Wizard ne will absolutely not have such facilities. Apart from the amusement facilities, there are also some things which the Wizard ne hasnt seen before. For example, a group of card soldiers were the closest to Angels horizon. These card soldiers are almost identical to the card soldiers he saw when he had first unintentionally entered the Nightmare ne. The only difference being the weapons in each card soldiers hand, which are different with the different numbers and faces for each card. And ying cards themselves arent a product from the Wizard ne at all. It was a popr form of entertainment led by Jon in Pat Manor for a while. These things, which do not belong to the Wizard ne, have been gathered in the Nightmare ne, making Angel feel a bit strange. Can the Nightmare ne project things from Earth? However, ording to Angels conjecture, there is a great difference between the cosmic rules of the Wizard ne and Earth. His guess is the Earth is actually in another universe. ording to this conjecture, can the Nightmare ne project another universes civilization such as the Earth civilization onto its own ne? This question seems a little impossible and Angel personally doesnt believe so. Then why does something that hasnt appeared in the Wizard ne suddenly appear in the Nightmare ne? Most importantly, other people may not recognize these things, but Angel recognizes all of them. There is not one thing that is not within Angels cognitive scope, which is a bit strange. Angels mind began racing again until the group of card soldiers came up to him. He suddenly remembered Sanders warning, he absolutely cannot allow these demons to enter the Nightmare Environment! At this time, this small group of card soldiers has arrived in front of his eyes. They are moving in a high-spirited pace with limbs as thin as match sticks while holding up various weapons such as pikes, shields, swords, axes Thats not all. Angel even saw some holding a gun in its hand?! And although the shape and colour of this gun was a little bit off. To Angel, this was actually a revolver. Angel also carries a hand revolver on him as well. Angel shook his head fiercely. His attention was distracted for a moment. The most important thing to do now was to stop them. Sanders didnt tell Angel how to close the channel connecting the two nes. Angel could only test the waters himself. He scratched his ear and cheeks for a long time, watching the card soldiers about to step into the fog. He shouted at the top of his lungs: Donte, donte here, go back! The card soldiers paused as if they seemed to hear something. But the next second, they began to take another step again. Angel watched helplessly as the team of five card soldiers crossed two boundaries. They travelled from the left to right of the horizon and entered this side of the Nightmare Environment. A thick white fog rose from the wound on Angels shoulder de. Then the five card soldiers just stepped out of thin air and stood in front of Angel. In front of Angels horrified eyes, 2 Clubs, 2 Spades, 2 Diamonds and 2 Hearts bent their thin legs and kneeled in front of him with their card bodies with the strange patterns on the back. It was only after one card turned around that Angel realized the card turned out to be a joker, which are one of the two unused cards. The patterns on the other ying cards dont move at all. But the face of the joker card depicts a vivid moving two-dimension world, just like watching a 2-D animation. The clowns expression was very vivid as it bowed to Angel, seemingly showing him great respect. Just when Angel thought this was its customary action of kowtowing and kneeling in front of him, he then felt a green ripple on his head. The emotion which represented the ripple: Go, open up a wider territory for her majesty the Queen! Angel: It turns out that it was showing respect to the green-feathered owl doll on top of his head. Angel remembers Sanders mentioning the strength of the green-feathered owl doll reaching the formal wizard ss. What about the strength of these card soldiers? Angel observed them closely, but he couldnt feel anything. He couldnt even feel a little bit of magic power fluctuation, nor was there any coercion from facing a superior being. After receiving the owl dollsmand, the joker card fired a shot into the skyThe one who carried the revolver was the joker card. With the bang sound, all the other card soldiers rushed out from the white fog. Angel helplessly watched them go away, disappearing from his line of sight. Mentor, Im so sorry for causing problems. These five card soldiers dont look very strong. It should be okay to let them out. Angel closed his eyes with a crying expression and continued to think about how to sever the connection between the two channels. The stitch faced woman has a high throne and sits in the middle of the amusement park square. He knew the woman had been staring at him, but Angel was afraid to look into her eyes. Angel felt as long as he looked at the woman, there would be countless negative emotions pouring into his perception. Tyranny, ruthlessness, cruelty, madness, killing intent All negative emotions which Angel could imagine were reflected in that woman. She is like aplex bundle of negative emotions, carrying enough negative energy to destroy everything in her wake. Unlike the stitch faced woman, there are lots of demons in the amusement park. They are not too scary in appearance, and some are even a little cute. Moreover, Angel didnt perceive too many negative emotions from these demons. After the card soldiers left, Angel now has something close to him. This is a group of diamond card soldiers, about one hand tall with red leather uniforms, a white hat and a very lovely dull expression. Although it doesnt look dangerous, god knows what level of a demon it will be. His mind turned quickly, thinking about how to stop them. Going back to the source, how did he make such a mess in the first ce? Because of the threat of death and the reluctance of some unfulfilled wishes, he decided to build a fantasy world. He remembered Mirror Ji once saying that the fantasy world he arranged was a bit special, simting the time solidification feeling from the Nightmare ne. Based on this, he wanted to build a fantasy world that can frighten a formal wizard. It would then allow him to take Toby and escape from the auction when the other party is shocked. As for how to frighten them? Angel chose to have a powerful fantasy world which even formal wizards would fear. Angel initially nned to build Sanders, but heter gave up after considering a variety of factors. But apart from Sanders, Angel didnt know who to build into his fantasy world. As a result, the image of the stitch faced woman came to mind at that time. He remembered Sanders remark that the stitch faced woman might be beyond legendary. Angel thought that if he could create that feeling, even if it was just a little momentum, he felt it should be able to scare Twilight. So when he started building the fantasy world. At the beginning of the construction, it was still good. Recalling back, he remembered the feeling brought to him from being in the Nightmare ne and the feelings from the stitch faced woman. Then, he felt his impression of the woman bing clearer. Even the scars on the back of his soul body were clearly felt and fed back to ** as it began to itch and burn. That itchy feeling seems to be a warning of something. He had a momentary pause at that time and wondered if he should continue? But in retrospect, he wouldve died if he didnt build this fantasy world. At least with building the fantasy world, there was a glimmer of hope. So, he didnt stop, allowing the itch to sink into his mind and blossom a flower of death that no one couldve predicted. Even Sanders felt powerless at the oue. After getting to the source of the matter. Angel began wondering if he could directly destroy the node of the fantasy world, end the fantasy world and close the channels on both sides. Whether this works or not, Angel is going to give it a try. Although Angel uses his internal organs as the nodes, he doesnt need to destroy the internal organs to destroy the nodes. The nodes are illusory. In fact, this is a way of expression for magic power even if he doesnt destroy his internal organs. But if he wants to destroy the nodes, it will still do harm to his internal organs. Since it has to be done, Angel had resolved to directly destroy the core illusion spell node and directly break the node located in his heart. Chapter 276 Lord Ollie Trantor: SumTLMan There was some damage and sharp pain spread through his whole body. After all, it was part of the heart. A slight mistake will lead to the ruins of hopelessness. Whats more, the node in his heart is the core of the fantasy world. Destroying it is equivalent to the copse of all other illusion spell nodes. Under such damage to his internal organs, Angel can only say he still takes this situation for granted. He thought he was just breaking through a few nodes of magic power, and it shouldnt do too much harm to his internal organs, but he was dead wrong. When the expression of magic power is reced by new magic power, it is often impossible for the fusion of energy to be without loss, which is irrelevant elsewhere. But when the illusion spell node is in the internal organs, this little loss bes a death warrant. Angel only felt a sharp paining from his internal organs as a sense of nausea arose. He had unconsciously spurted out a mouthful of blood with minced flesh. Then his vision soon became dark as he fell unconscious to the ground. Going back in time to a few minutes ago. People in the Out-House area are beginning to realize something was wrong. ording to Flora, they are no longer in the In-House area, but havee to a ce called the Nightmare Environment. The sudden appearance of Sanders and Floras paleplexion made them feel a sudden sense of crisis. Especially when Sanders kept his straight face from beginning to end. Even when Lydia osted him, he didnt open his mouth and stuck to what he was doing. Sanders forehead was already covered with a fineyer of sweat, which showed the difficulty of what he was doing. It feels like wevee to a ce of great importance. Old white wizard Cooper looked on worriedly as he said: This is such a mess, I wonder when its going to end. Yes, we are clearly here to participate in the auction, but now we are in this situation. We still dont know if there is any danger. Can we even get out of the Nightmare Environment? Lord Twilight arent you responsible for this? A wizard used. Ever since she learned the young man was Sanders disciple, Twilights face has darkened with her overwhelming anger. But she has endured it for fear that someone will try to take advantage of the situation. Now someone has finally started. Although they didnt directly point out her wrong behaviour, Twilight was very upset for them trying to attribute everything happening on her. In the end, she still needs to give a response to everything happening before them. She thought for a moment and said to everyone: If something happens to anyone after everyone leaves here, Twilight Auction House will naturally make up for it. But if everyone has nothing to do, how about consider this as watching a y? If this was a country with a sound code ofw, this practise would vite the rights and personal liberty of everyone present. Perhaps this event would allow everyone to receive arge amount ofpensation. However, this is the Wizard ne. Its good to just protect ones life. Its too beautiful to ask for too much. Then its settled. Lets take a good look at this y. The wizard replied. In order not to let Twilight Auction House break its face, Twilight muste up with a resolution. All the sources of the problem point to the young man in the white fog. If she wants to move against this young man, she must first pass through Sanders. This n is unfeasible, so she can only start from other aspects, such as The only exit of the whole hall, the door behind the white fog. Twilight waved her hand and summoned a member of the Twilight Guard as she said: I will mentally connect with you. Go to the door and have a look at whats going on behind. Be careful and pay careful attention, dont do anything rash without mymand. The Twilight guard member nodded and was about to step into the white fog. Dont go in there. We havent finished dealing with the situation For Angel. In this situation, no one is allowed to enter the ce shrouded in the fog. Otherwisethere will be no pardon for my killing! Sanders cold voice spread throughout the audience members. This is the first time Sanders has spoken since his appearance. But the meaning of his words carries a strong threat. You! Twilight angrily pointed to Sanders. However, she didnt dare to say a bad word to him, and could only stare angrily at Sanders. Sanders gave her a cold look and said: If you want to die, please be my guest. Sanders upromising momentum enveloped the entire audience, and no one dared to refute him. Lydia amorously walked to the centre of the luxurious hall and said in a coquettish tone: Lord Sanders, your disciple is in the fog and outsiders naturally dare not question the situation. But now we have received a resolution. Do we really have to stand here and wait for the end of the y? Sanders looked at the In-House area where hundreds of people were trapped. He silently sighed and thought: Angel should be the only one worried. ording to what Twilight said, you can continue watching the y. The result is already doomed anyway. Either everything will be all fine with no waves or there will be an uproar in the Southern Region which will cause a state of restlessness. Sanders didnt want to give more exnations because it involved the Nightmare ne. So, he directly threw out this sentence and then ignored the others. The crowd looked at each other, but since the strongest person present had spoken. They also folded up their slightly uneasy hearts and stood aside to start watching the y. After a while, a sudden cry came from the white fog: Donte over here! Donte! Go back! When people were still wondering what was going on, they saw five strange cards rushing out of the white fog. They were armed and looked very strange. Its another half-step wizard ss demon But there are only five, so this can easily be dealt with. A wizardmented. Twilight ordered the guards to kill the five card soldiers. Sanders didnt stop them but took a nce and slightly focused on the gun in joker cards hand before withdrawing his gaze. These five card soldiers have done great harm to the Twilight Guards. Although they are simr in strength to the rainbow dragonflies, they are all armed with weapons! Swords, spears and shields and all at least considered advanced ss weapons. The gun in the joker cards hand had never been seen before today. But not too long ago, Angel was seen using a gun to block the Twilight Guards from casting spells. Its just that it didnt seem very powerful, so the crowd didnt focus too much on it. However, the gun used by joker card was extremely powerful, and every bullet carries an unparalleled force. In just a few seconds, another member of the defence team was shot dead. But fortunately, although the other wizards said they were going to watch a y, they didnt really stand idly by. The card soldiers were quickly subdued and eliminated under the helping hands. But in the end, like the rainbow dragonflies, the joker card had also disappeared. Only the four other card soldiers were torn to pieces by the group. In the beginning, people were also worried that the joker card who was holding a long-range gun and would pose a threat to them after it became invisible. However, like the rainbow dragonflies, the joker didnt attack anyone after it went invisible. Is it possible these strange things have no intention of fighting against us at all? Someone doubtfully said. A few minutester, Angels scream came from the white fog. Except for Sanders, everyone looked at the white fog. In a short time, a small group of Diamond card soldiers emerged with the demons. These card soldiers were very small and apanied by the Teacup Band when they appeared. They didnt advance or retreat, nor did they pose any threat. They just kept marching, as if they were weing the arrival of some Lord. Flora frowned and whispered to Sanders: Isnt it wrong to leave Angel to face those demons alone? Sanders didnt reply until a long while after: If you were a viger eager to cross the river, would you kill the bridge builder? .. The sudden pain in Angels internal organs caused him to go into aa. But soon, Angel woke up again. From the horizon, he saw the Diamond card soldiers cross from the Nightmare ne into the Nightmare Environment, which showed hisa wasnt long. How can youmit suicide? You are the great contributor in Her Majestys efforts of expanding her territory. An emotion came from the top of his head. The one who expressed this emotion was the green-feathered owl doll, which was now flying in the air. It was very dissatisfied and stared at Angel with its lovely doll eyes. Its mouth began emitting out a green fog. As soon as the green foges into contact with Angel. It turns intofortable cool air and prates into his body to relieve the various injuries ailing his body. Even his heart injuries are smoothly healed by the green fog. Apart from the heart, Angels limbs are now all rejuvenated. The arm and leg bone which were originally broken into bone fragments have nowpletely recovered. Angel tentatively stood up, feeling no hindrance at all. The green fog was so strong it was able to directly repair all his injuries except for the hole in his shoulder de which was emitting the white fog. The owl doll saved him. Although he was grateful in his heart, Angel has never changed his stance in terms of the Nightmare creatures. Angel neglected to take care of the Diamond card soldiers. The first time he woke up, he checked to see if the fantasy world had disappeared. However, although the illusion spell node he built disappeared, the Nightmare Environment remained unchanged and the channel remained as stable as before. Even the destruction of the nodes is useless?! Angel scrunched his eyebrows and now has no idea what to do. Angel suddenly felt a familiar sense of heavinessing from the top of his head and noticed the owl doll was nesting on his hair again. Angel rolled his eyes in his heart: Is my head a precious treasure in the bird world? Why do birds like to nest on top of my head? Even bird dolls do the same. Sir Owl, can you go somewhere else? Theyve all left, why are you still here? Angel asked. The owl doll didnt answer. Angel thought for a moment and then spread the sentence through his emotional fluctuations. This time, the owl doll understood what he said, but the other partys focus was wrong: Oh my gosh, Im the famous Lord Ollie. Its rude of you to refer to me as Sir Owl! The owl doll said as it frantically began pecking the top of Angels head with its beak. Although its a doll, it still hurts him when it pecks. Angel kept apologizing and cried: Lord Ollie, I was wrong, stop pecking me! Stop pecking! The owl doll stopped and outwardly spread green ripples: Remember this. I am Lord Ollie! Dont call me by the wrong name! This is the name, her majesty, the Queen personally bestowed upon me, and its my honour! Yes, sir! Angel kept answering. After grooming his hair a little, Angel felt there were two demons still close in his vision: A red fox ying with a harp and a green frog singing an aria. Who is the fox ying the harp and frog singing an aria? Because the owl doll uses emotional fluctuations for dialogue. When he sees the scene on the horizon, Angel subconsciously uses his emotional fluctuation. The owl doll replied: The Fox and Frog? Great, The Queens Night Tour cannot be without the apaniment of professional musicians! After hearing the owl dolls words, Angel felt their names were vaguely familiar. But he didnt further question it. Because at this time, an idea suddenly popped into his mind. Chapter 277 Strange Coincidence Now that I canmunicate with the owl doll, maybe I can get a means to close the exit from the owl dolls mouth? However, its not easy to get the owl doll to talk about how to close the exit. But for now, the owl doll doesnt seem to have much malice against me. Although the reason may be that it uses my ** as a bridge to connect the Nightmare ne to the Nightmare Environment. With this little grace, there may be a little room for maniption. Angel turned his eyes and said: Its great to have performers The Queens Tour is a big event after all. Yes, of course! The owl doll seemed to agree with his statement. However, if there is only music and no apanying dance, the wonderful performance will be somewhat faded. Angel changed tried changing the subject. How can there be no dance! Just wait and see Head Elio will soon bring her ballet group to contribute to The Queens Tour! The owl doll triumphantly said. Head Elio? Angel cant help but sh a shadow of a figure in his mind: This should just be a Strange Coincidence, right? In addition to dance, there should be other performances, right? Otherwise, for such a big event, how can dancing be enough for her majesty? Angel continued by saying. While the owl doll was waiting for a response, the Fox, the red fox ying the harp and the Frog, the green frog singing the aria, crossed from the Nightmare ne to the Nightmare Environment. Angel stopped at this time and also very cordially greeted the two animal performers: Lady Foxs ys the harp so beautifully, it reminds me of a banquet beside a bonfire in the sunset. Fox was wearing a skirt, so Angel judged it to be ady. The little suit the Frog was wearing had brown tassels. Although it couldnt hide the fact that it was a green frog, it should possibly be a male, right? Sir Frogs aria is like an eternal moon in the sky, bright and bringing brilliance to the world. Angelplimented the two musicians with his rich expressions. He was very d his body had been healed by the owl doll. He could show a ttering expression with his eyes while bowing his head in a salute. Angels ttery made him very popr among the two animal performers. Lady Alice is truly as good as ever at recognizing us. Fox, the harp-bearing fox, leaned back and bellowed up and down with her fiery tail flicking from side to side while bursts of fragrance spread across his face. Ribbit, yes, Lady Alice hasnte to our opera house for a long time. I really miss that time passing by as if it were flowing water, ribbit, as if you had just visited recently. Frog, with a frog aria, eulogized the past with cadence in his voice. The two animal performers didnt use emotions tomunicate with Angel but blurted out the maindmonnguage. However, Angel didnt notice this aspect but was more surprised by what they had said. Angels smile became stiff. Lady Alice? What does this mean? He remembers the green-feathered owl doll is called Ollie, right? So is this Alice referring to him? Alice seems to be a female name, right? Is it possible that in yournd, Alice is a word that represents a special meaning? For example, a distinguished guest? However, no matter how upset he is, it isnt easy for Angel to directly ask about it. For the time being, its better to ept the identity of Alice so that it is easier for him to enter this group. At this moment, Lord Ollie, the owl doll, began to speak: Go, Fox and Frog, and perform the hymn of praise for this tired territory! Yes, Lord Ollie. The two animal performers saluted the owl doll and slowly took their leave. Angel watched the two animals walk away and silently said to Sanders in his heart: Its just letting two animal performers go, it should be nothing, right? I really wanted to keep listening, what beautiful notes. Angel deeply sighed with admiration as he said: Lord Ollie, what were we talking about just now? Angel pretended to think as he said: By the way, there should be other performances apanying the dancing, right? The owl doll follows the conversation and said: Naturally, under Minister Manas supervision, everything is in perfect order! Mana? Once again, a familiar figure appeared in Angels mind: This Maybe its another Strange Coincidence? What kind of apanying performance is there? Angels fingers stroked his chest with an unnatural sh of crimson on his face as he said in a bewildered manner: Ali Alice would like to know! With a deep sense of shame, Angel self-proims himself as Alice to test the owl doll. The other party didnt seem to feel Angels im as improper, but solemnly said: Minister Glens poetry, Trainer Lokis Ring of Fire performance, Magician Dinks card magic, Florist Francoiss flower arrangement, Puppeteer Yorkshires puppet performance With Ollies performance listing, different figures constantly appeared in Angels mind. Gardener Glen, Farmer Loki, Doctor Dink, Shepherd Francois, Mute servant Yorkshire If other names are included from the names above, Knave Fox, Knight Frog, Chef Elio, Head Maid Mana and Ollie? The names of all these people may be questioned by others. But Angel is very familiar with them These are all people from Pat Manor?! So, this wasnt just a Strange Coincidence? So Lord Ollie, the owl doll, is actually Ollie? Ollie is the personal maid who serves Angel in his daily life. Angels whole mind fell into a state of chaos. Why do these creatures take on the name of Pat Manors servants? Will Brother Leon, Mentor Jon, or even his own name also be crowned on the head of some demon in the Nightmare ne? And who is Alice? Pat Manor doesnt have such an Alice. On the contrary, this namees from Angels favourite fairy tale when he was a child, < Alice in Wondend > told by Jon. This is the heroine named Alice in this story. In addition, he also wants to know what the true name of the queening from the mouths of all these creatures? Will this name also belong to someone in Pat Manor too? Angel felt this was a mystery which he couldnt untie and felt it bing more and more jumbled up. But for now, it isnt the time to be thinking about this. Angel is looking at owl doll Ollie No, Ollie as he said: This is true loyalty that so many performers contribute to Her Majesty the Queen. Angel shed tears with deep emotion when he saw Ollie nodding. He immediately struck the snake with his stick and said: But the entrance is too small. Will it be too slow for the performers toe one by one? When will it end? I wish I could see her Majesty sooner. Ollie looked at ayer of grey fluff, full of green tears: Yes, the moment I left Her Majesty the Queen, I felt eroded by the filth of this world. Even my lovely feathers began dirtying. Then we have to find ways to make the entrance bigger! Angels eyes shed with a twinkle: Lord Ollie, do you know how to make the entrance a little bigger? Ollie was silent. Angel continued to add fuel to the fire: Alice would really like to see her Majesty sooner. Her voice and figure reverberates in Alices heart. Ollie pondered for a moment and said: Widen the entrance? Arent you in charge of this? Dont you remember? Im in charge of this? Angel looked confused and saw the owl doll with a suspicious expression. His eyes turned quickly as he said Err for a long while until he simply awkwardly said: Ali Alice forgot~. You forgot? No You are the Queens best Ollies brows, which seemed to be embroidered with nnelette, knit together as it mumbled in a low voice. Angel felt his forehead began to sweat. But just now, Sanders said this green-feathered owl is a demon in the wizard ss. When he is still so vulnerable against Twilight, then in the face of this wizard ss demon, he can never escape. Angel felt a rustling on the top of his head. With his mental force tentacles, he saw it was Olliebing its feathers made of woven wool. As Ollie said earlier, its feathers were covered with a strangeyer of ash? Looking at theyer of ash, Angels eyes suddenly brightened with his expression instantly turned to grief as he said: Lord Ollie, dont you know? Dont I know? Dont I know what? The owl doll replied. Wiping away his non-existent tears, Angel said with deep emotion: Alice has been out preparing for the Queens territory expansion, but Its so dirty outside. Ive been feeling so tired. Ive forgotten many things over the years. I just remember opening the channel to wee The Queens Tour, and To stay by her Majestys side. So Alice would like to see her Majesty sooner. Angel felt this was really forced. If anyone who knew Angel saw his excellent singing and y performance, they would doubtfully say: Is this the Angel I know? Angel, who has always been a clumsy liar, is now beginning to put on a performance of the bitter drama he has always hated. This isnt what life has forced him to do, but death. Under such strong an intense pressure, anything is possible. After listening to Angels story, owl doll Ollies eyes began filling with green tears: Yes! How could I forget?! The air here is full of filth, I cannot forget how hard you have worked when you have firste to this world! I have misjudged you! Its my fault. I shouldnt have doubted you! Ollie sighed continuously, which calmed Angel a little bit as he thought: Listening to the owl dolls tone, my performance must have muddled through, right? Even the Mezzanine Space here is so dirty, which shows how dirty the outside world must be. Its normal for you to forget something when living in a ce like this for so long. Mezzanine Space? Do you mean the Nightmare Environment? Angel guessed. Then, how do I widen the entrance? Angel put aside his grandiose acting and asked again. The amusement park, ribbit, is our hometown. The queen is who we rely on, ribbit! Ribbit! My dear queen is the brightest star in the sky! Apanied by the sound of a harp-like a nail across a chalkboard, an aria full of ribbit sounds inadvertently entered into the ears of everyone present. I cant, Im going to die. I cant stand this noise. I feel my heart bing restless. A wizard said. What kind of y is this? I never want to visit this theatre. Id rather go to Feast Dance Charm! Another wizard eximed. Would you rather continue? Look at you pretending, just think about it, justy down your arms and surrender to it! A wizard said. When the fox harpist and frog singer appeared in the white fog, everyone was stupefied for a moment and then burst outughing: What a strangebination, ha ha ha! Frog, the singer, felt ridiculed. His eyes were bulging as he angrily shouted: Even Lady Alice praised my singing voice, ribbit, how dare you allugh at me! Ribbit. A wave of green spread from Frog. The next second, everyone in the room froze except for the few wizards present. Daring tough at the singing voice that even Lady Alice praised. You simply have no ss at all! Fox, the fox harpist, angrily rebuked. Then she plucked the strings and a red wave scattered out from the harp. The next second, those who were fixed in ce began making fools of themselves. Some people are shaking, some are undressing, some are crying, some are directly performing indecent acts in public. Chapter 278 Unsung Hero Despicable **. Flora scoffed from the obvious antics of those people. Lydia raised her brow and said: What a strange fox, can this creature even reflect the darkest ** in our hearts? Its quite simr to the Abyss Demons ability to cast evil y. The evil y cast by the great demon god in the Abyss ne is also referred to as the Evil Lust Demon God. It was born to capture all evil and ** thoughts and manipte them. This creature is one of the Abyss Demon Gods which wizards never want to face. Under the control of ** and watching the people present be more and more out of line, Twilights face became darker. These are all potential customers of Twilight Auction House, they cannot continue losing face here. This has be not only a matter of Twilight Auction House but also a matter of their customers face! After a bit of teeth-grinding, Twilight opened her mouth to utter some strange phrases. What followed was a pale blue light which emerged from her forehead. Even Sanders turned his head and looked solemnly when the light had shone through the luxurious hall. All the non-wizard ss apprentices, under this pale glow became sluggish with their eyelids slowly drooping as they gradually fell into a deep slumber. It was not until all the wizard apprentices fell asleep that the dim light faded away. Finally, it turned into a teardrop-like pink crystal and drilled back into the centre of Twilights brows. When all the wizards present saw the pink crystal, their eyes shed with greed and desire. Frals Ne of Deep Sleep. Flora looked at the pink crystal that disappeared into Twilights forehead and slowly uttered the name of the item. Its a pity that the Ne of Deep Sleep has been damaged in the long river of history. Without the actual Ne of Deep Sleep, perhaps it should now be called Frals Tear. Lydia added. Even without the Ne of Deep Sleep, its still considered a mysterious ss treasure. Twilight put away Frals Tear as she faintly said. Apart from the Savage Grottoes, Im afraid there is probably only one mysterious item in the whole Shadow Demon Kingdom Wizard ne. Cooper sighed. Perhaps before today, but not necessarily after today. Twilight said as she hinted. What do you mean by that? Cooper asked. As Twilight was about to exin, this was when Lydia suddenly said: Dont digress, the strange fox and frog pair are gone. Have any of you noticed their whereabouts or where they were heading? Looking back, the crowd noticed the two animals had disappeared from the hall. They were previously attracted by Frals Tear, but no one noticed the movements of the other party. Are they all invisible like those demons from before? Someone asked. I would think so. Those dragonflies and clown card became invisible, and now we dont even know what going to do. Another person answered. Just as everyone agreed with this conclusion, a slightly hesitant voice said: No, Ive been watching them Just now. They were going in the direction of the wall as if the wall had no effect on them. It seems the pair directly walked straight through the wall and left. Someone said. Walk straight through the wall and left? They werent invisible? Was there a way to leave here? Everyone wondered. Where did they leave from? Sanders suddenly asked. The wizard who spoke up just now had pointed in one direction: There, its over there. Sanders immediately walked over and silently stood in the spot. He reached out to touch the wall and spread his magic power outward. After a while, Sanders eyes suddenly popped open and said: Its really here! Lord Sanders, have you found an exit? A wizard questioned. I wasnt talking about an exit, I was talking about a weakness in the space. Sanders shook his head and said: Those demons can directly leave the Nightmare Environment as long as they are in the wizard ss They are naturally able to capture the spatial weakness of the Nightmare Environment, If If this isnt resolved, everyone can try and tear open this space point to forcefully escape through the ne channel to leave. Forcefully escape through the ne channel? This would be thest resort for a wizard if they were to face an unbeatable opponent. Because if there isnt a stable channel, forceful entry into the ne channel is likely to cause one to get lost in the ne channel. The most likely oue would be to never find an exit of escape, and perhaps be torn to shreds by the force of the surrounding space. Is this event so serious? Lydia frowned as she asked: Do we need to forcibly tear open the weak point of the space and enter the ne through the ne channel? When Lydia finished speaking, she specially nced at Twilight. It was self-evident she ced all the me on her for this event. Twilights face was dark this whole time, and this gloomy stare from Lydia seems to be enough to drip tepid water from her eyes. Sanders nodded and thought: The fox and frog have reached the wizard ss Its unclear what level of demon wille out next time. So, its necessary to take some precautions. If you dont want to die, remember this spacial point. Sanders warned. Just as Sanders gave the warning of the dangers to the wizards present, a breath of terror spread out from the white fog. Under this breath, all the wizards dare not move. Even Sanders expression suddenly changed. This breath What kind of demon does this belong to? Someone said in shock. Twilight, this is all your fault! If you hadnt insisted on killing Lord Sanders disciples, how could such a disaster have befallen us?! Someone said hysterically. This is terrifying, even scarier than before! Its like Someone said in surprise. Its like were facing the Will of the World and cant move at all! Someone finished the statement. This breath is so simr to the great will of the world. This breath is no less powerful than the powers held by heaven and earth! This breath had became embedded in everyones heart and finally turns into a thunderous roar: Alice, what are you doing?! Whos speaking? Whos this Alice? The wizards looked at each other for answers. Sanders frowned and thought: It was a male voice just now, not a female one. So, this breath shouldnt belong to the stitch faced queen, right? This is definitely a legendary existence. How could it appear here? Doesnt the Southern Region no longer have legendary existences?! A wizard eximed. There were many discussions, but Lydia looked at old wizard Cooper and asked in a low voice: You have the richest experience among all those present here, is this really a legendary existence? Cooper thought for a moment and then shook his head. My guess is this isnt just at the legendary level, perhaps this creature is at a level beyond legendary, or even a kind of existence That reaches the same level as an Abyss ne Demon God. Cooper said. Beyond legendary!! Coopers words immediately caused an uproar at the scene. Where have they been transported? How could there be a beyond legendary creature? Originally, they still treated this event as watching a y. But now everyone is beginning to worry about their personal safety. With the disappearance of that breath, soon, another voice came out: Lord Ollie, I made a mistake this time! In order to make up for my mistake, I am willing to stay in this dirty world and explore another path for the queen! Dont worry about me. Ill stay strong! This cadence voice was forceful and sonorous. The words were full of remorse with a hint of stubbornness. The emotion in the speech is very abundant. Its like what one would expect from a white lotus rising from the filthy mud, causing people to be unable to help themselves from sighing and feeling a sense of pity. Who is the one speaking? The crowd wondered who this voice belonged to, not sensing the slightest coercion from it. Sanders and Flora: Other people may not know who this was, but both of them can tell this voice belongs to Angel! Flora sent a message to Sanders: What is Angel saying? Why does it feel like hes acting in a stage y? He is speaking a lot and talks in such a grandiose manner. Sanders was also full of doubts as he thought: With such pomp and dramatic ir, is this really my little silent golden-haired disciple? Just as everyone was specting the identity of the speaker, the white fog had dispersed throughout the luxurious hall and suddenly disappeared! Everyone watched helplessly as the white fog dispersed and disappeared at an extremely rapid rate. It was just like water being drained in a bathtub when the drain plug is pulled. With a strong cyclone, the white fog poured back into Angels shoulder de wound and thenpletely disappeared. At this moment now, Angel was still wiping away the tears and waving goodbye. It looked as if he was affectionately saying goodbye to an old friend. As a matter of fact, he was really saying goodbye. But the subject of the farewell was the green-feathered owl doll and bizarre amusement park. When Angels crying performance reached his **, Ollie suddenly lost its voice. He then noticed the white fog around him had disappeared. Everyone nkly stared at him. Angels cheeks flushed crimson. He just sang and acted out a tear-jerking drama. These people didnt witness it, right? There was a burst of real tears and grief in Angels heart as he thought: Why did the white fog just suddenly disappear? Where can I put his face? My tall image! Angel? Finally, the silence was broken by Flora, who called out hesitantly: What were you doing just now? Angel gave a dry cough and withdrew his waving hand. His whole body stood upright, and his face changed from crying to serious, from serious to indifferent and said: Nothing, there was some spell cast on me just now and I couldnt control my actions. Its all right now, ha-ha. Shattered ss cant go back to the way it was before, and they couldnt forget what they just saw. Is that right? Ha-ha. Flora rarely changed her tone ofughter as her tone fully disyed her disbelief at his exnation. How did the white fog disappear? Someone asked. Did you create those demons just now? Another person asked. Where is the beyond legendary existence? Someone else questioned. After a period of silence, the wizards didnt point out Angels poor performance but asked about other more important things. Angel didnt know how to respond for a long time. After a long time, he squeaked, but no words came out. At this moment, Twilight suddenly appeared in front of Angel. With a hint of coercion from a formal wizard, she harshly reprimanded Angel: After causing such a big ruckus, wont you care to exin what happened to all the people present? Under the oppression of a formal wizard, Angels legs began shaking. Looking at Twilights dark eyes, all the previously forgotten memories about the Nightmare ne came back. What do you want me to exin? Under a wizards pressure, Angels voice remained calm, which is already a remarkable feat. What do I want you to exin? Where is this ce? What happened to those creatures? And were you trying to kill us? Twilight gave a demanding tone as a wave of magic power fluctuations shed through her eyes. His true ount was unconsciouslying out. Angels eyes were in a trance. Just when he was about to open his mouth and speak, Sanders suddenly awakened him with a snap. Then Sanders came to Twilight and said to her with an expressionless face: If you dont want to die, dont make these small moves. After saying that, there was a frightened expression on Twilights face as Sanders turned to other people and said: You all should know its better to not ask anything about what happened today. Lets just regard what happened today as watching a y. y?! Three of our guards died today! Will we say this was part of the y?! Twilight said while under pressure. Three guards died? Angel nced and noticed there were indeed three bodies lying on the ground not far away from him. I didnt kill them, dont me this on me! Angel spat, and thought: I just saved the world! Im the Unsung Hero! Moreover, I have never seen any of these people who died, making this none of my business! Chapter 279 Sky-high Compensation Where did those monsterse from? Do you dare say you didnt summon them? Twilight harshly questioned Angel. Angel hesitated for a long time while not knowing where to start, especially since this was about the Nightmare ne He didnt know what to or what not to say. At this time, it was Sanders who spoke up: I told you before, you shouldnt ask about this matter, its better to not know. Twilight being in fear of Sanders and hearing him speak up could only forcibly suppress her discontent: Then who will ount for dead people belonging to Twilight Auction House? Anyway, I didnt kill them. You should go and find whoever did. When Angel finished speaking, he hid behind Sanders and poked his head out to look around for Toby. Its true you werent directly involved in the death of my people. But the cause of this whole incident is still you, making the fault for the deaths of my people also lie with you, so you must give me an ount. Twilights words softened a little and with such a lightly fired speech, Sanders no longer spoke up. Speaking of this matter, in fact, it truly was Angels fault for being too impulsive and destroying the order of Twilight Auction House. Destroying the order is essentially destroying the longsting and historically acquiesced way of following the rules. Every wizard takes the matter regarding rule and order very seriously, so Sanders was silent on this topic. Phantom Ind has the order for Phantom Ind, and the auction house also has the order for the auction house. Anyone who disturbs the order should be punished, which is an absolute iron rule no matter the auction house. I dont even know how these people died. What do you want me to tell you? Angel, however, felt he was innocent. He believed that he saved everyone and was forced to be the unsung hero. Your name is Angel, right? Let me answer this question for her since Twilight is too embarrassed to say it herself. At this time, Lydia, dressed in a ming red wizard robe came over and stopped in front of Angel. Thank you, Lord Red Lotus. Although Angel was seeing Lydias true face for the first time, he confronted Flora countless times in the auction house. So, Angel was familiar with the sound of her voice. In my opinion, the deaths of all three of these people were self-inflicted. Lydias first sentence made Twilight and the entire Twilight Guard fume in anger. What, do you think the three of them inexplicably died? Hum, although we didnt participate in the struggle, we arent blind to the events. We still have the ability to distinguish what is true and false. Lydia said while winking at Sanders. However, all her efforts of gaining favour were in vain since Sanders had no intention of looking her way. Lydia secretly scolded this smelly man and continued on with her exnation: How did this man die? He was killed by that clown card with a gun. But if he didnt take the initiative to attack that card, would he have been attacked? Think about it. Again, how did these two men die? Their cause of death is even more ridiculous! They died because these two took the initiative to attack the Teacup Band group and were struck by their own rebounded attacks. But the Teacup Band took no initiative to attack them from beginning to end. Lydia said. Speaking of the Teacup Band, Lydia is pointing not far away. Perhaps because the channel connecting the two worlds has closed, the Teacup Band and the diamond card soldiers sitting on the ground look particrly wilted. The teacups no longer y their instruments and the diamond card soldiers sit dejectedly on the ground while looking sad and pitiful. Lydia: So, do you still think this incident has something to do with this handsome boy? We spectators dont agree. The initial cause of events may be from the handsome boy, but their deaths were definitely self-inflicted! Lydia received nods of approval from the wizards for her speech. They also suffered minor injuries earlier because they had helped fend off the dragonflies and card soldiers. But when they carefully think about it, those monsters didnt fight or want to start ** with them at all. It was Twilight who took the full initiative to provoke a fight while the opposition just passively defended themselves. Therefore, their deaths were truly self-inflicted. Sanders also thought back at this time. He had been in the white fog and didnt know how these people had died. He thought these people were killed in conflict with the creatures. It turns out their deaths were self-inflicted If this was what happened, then this has nothing to do with my disciple. Sanders directly came to this conclusion without giving Twilight a chance to refute at all. Twilight took a deep breath and shed a sign of struggle in her eyes: All right, all right! Even if the cause of death for these people had nothing to do with him, how should we treat him for disrupting the order of our auction house? How should wepensate for the wizards present for wasting their time? Twilight said. Twilight decided to bring in the wizards present to her im, but Lydia was the first to jump out and retort: We have nothing to say about him disrupting the order of the auction house. In regards to wasting my time, I dont think it was a waste of time. I was able to see a lovely y. The drama between the two with the handsome boy was very pleasing to the eye. Lydiapletely forgot how she had supported Twilights decision to kill Angel before. This woman had changed her face so quickly. After Lydias reminder, the other wizards also expressed their position one by one. We havent been hurt anyway, and it was an interesting y. I dont care about losing a few minutes. Old white wizard Cooper gave a nod to Angel with a smile. Other wizards, on ount of Sanders sake, also said they didnt care about the event. At this time, Twilights face looked very rxed with her fists clenched tightly, not daring leak her feelings of anger at all. These wizards arent weaker than her, and they are also Twilights long-term customers. She doesnt dare offend them over this incident. Whats more, Sanders is still standing in front of that bastard, looking like a daunting wall which can block all the wind and rain. Ill let him give you an ount for disturbing the order of the auction house. Sanders faintly said. What ount! Angel eximed. In ordance with the rules of your auction house, he willpensate you for your loss. Sanders said. Ill let this incident go with apensation of 100,000 magic crystals Twilight was silent for a moment before putting forth a Sky-high Compensation. One hundred thousand?! Why dont you just rob me?! Angel was shocked at the Sky-high Compensation and stuck out his head in horror from behind Sanders as he angrily said. Sanders directly pushed Angels head back and said with a straight face: Okay, Ill have him send over the magic crystals to you within half a month. This matter is at an end, no other questions asked. Angel had tears in his eyes as he thought: Where am I going to find 100,000 magic crystals?! Angel stammered in a low voice: But didnt I save The Southern Region Wizard ne? Sanders indifferently looked at Angel and said: Well talk about thister. With the problem temporary resolved. Lydia walks up to Flora and quips: Will you look at this, do you see how obvious the difference in treatment is? Flora angrily rolled her eyes. Lydia then suddenly asked: Why is the skeleton behind you much more energetic now? Flora turned her head to look into her eyes. Little Red was indeed in good spirits. She narrowed her fiery eyes into crescent moons and smiled at Angel who was behind Sanders. Now when Angel looked over, Little Red picked up a rose from somewhere, stretched out her white bony hand and shakily hands it over. Little Red! Angel also happily greeted her as he ran to Flora and took the deep blood-red rose. After receiving the rose, Angel casually inserted it into his chest pocket before running over to another side of the hall without stopping. He had already seen the corner of the side hall where David and Promi copsed. After Angel ran over, Toby soon appeared as he was carefully held in Davids hand. After Angel took over Toby, he noticed his body temperature hadnt been lost, and even showed signs of recovery from the prating injury. Apparently, Promi has given Toby first aid. But Tobys injury was too serious, and Angel was worried an ident might ur. So, he runs to Sanders and asks for him to help heal Toby. Sanders sighed with deep regret and said: I didnt intend on saving you, but I didnt expect you would carry out such bold actions. This time you were too ruthless, I was forced to block the risk for you. But there will be no next time. Whatever you do in the future, you must clearly think about the potential consequences! After Sanders left his fierce criticism, he spoke no more and took over Toby to cast a wizard ss healing spell. Under Sanders treatment, Tobys wound began healing at a speed visible to the naked eyes. Sanders didnt hand Toby back to Angel until his heartbeat and vital signs were stable. Angel breathed a sigh of relief. He still worried about Tobys impulsiveness! At least itll be easier when hes in aa. Has the channel been closed? Sanders nced over at Angels still bleeding shoulder de wound. I have lived up to your expectations. Angel said with a smile: Not only did the channel close, but I also fooled the wizard ss owl doll back into the channel. Speaking of which, Angel suddenly asked: By the way, what happened to Fox and Frog? Seeing Sanders puzzled eyes, Angel exined: The red fox who ys the harp. Her name is Fox. The other one which looks like a green frog, hes called Frog. You sound very familiar with them. Sanders gave a sarcastic remark. In order to join their group and devise a way to close the channel, its natural to know their inside information. Thinking back, Angel remembered that his previous actions had been seen by everyone, so he felt unwell. Theyve disappeared. Sanders paused and said: Im afraid these demons have left the Nightmare Environment and have disappeared. I dont know if there will be any consequences which will follow. Left the Nightmare Environment? What about these creatures? Angel pointed to Teacup Band and diamond card soldiers on one side. As Angels finger pointed, the Teacup Band gave a timely cry: Queen, where are you? The voice which came from the teacup was like that of a child. After all the trouble with the Teacup Band, it doesnt matter whether it was Twilight or the other wizards. All energy has no effect on them, and all attacks will bounce back. As for the diamond card soldiers, they are also immune to energy attacks. These card soldiers can also gather energy with their weapons and deal with whoever wants to attack them by releasing the energy stored in their weapons. When no one could deal with them, Sanders made a final statement: Dont worry about these demons, Ill take care of them. In fact, many wizards are very interested in the teacups and soldiers and want to take one back to research. But since Sanders says he wants to deal with these demons, they can only regretfully give up. Lord Sanders, how do we get out of here? Is there any danger? The old white wizard Cooper respectfully asked. There is no danger, and we will leave soon. Sanders replied. Then Sanders sent a message to Angel: This Nightmare Environment was borne by you, and you must Undertake the Nightmare Environment. Otherwise, we cannot leave this ce. What does Undertake the Nightmare Environment mean? Angel asked. Chapter 280: Auction Recommenced Chapter 280: Auction RmencedChapter 275: Sir Ori Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The broken node brought great pain which slowly spread onto his entire body. He was doing something to his heart, which meant a tiny mistake was fatal. Breaking this node meant affecting all the other ones, and it would further damage his other organs. And Angor was not expecting this. ording to his n, Angor believed he simply needed to break the lumps of mana in the node which would not cause anything serious. However, the resulting magic surge brought a worse consequence than he thought. Uponmitting the move, he felt all the organs inside his body fell into a seizure. Thest thing he knew before fainting was vomiting blood, which was not just blood. There were parts of flesh in his vomit. Several minutes ago. People more or lessprehended the situation they were in. ording to Flora, they were now inside somewhere called the Nightmare Domain, not the auction hall. They felt unsafe when seeing Sunders sudden appearance and Floras disturbed expression, which was made worse when they noticed Sunders doing his own work and ignoring everyone including Lydia. And Sunders sweat-covered forehead told them there was looming danger about. What a hideous ce The white-haired wizard Kooper was really worried now. Such a mess. When will this end? Yeah, were only here for the auction, and now Are we safe at all? Lady Twilight, dont you think the auction house should take the me for this? Twilight had been in a bad mood since she learned the boy was Sunders personal student. She tried her best to contain her emotion just to avoid being provoked by someone. The speaker did not directly me her for this, but she still found it irritating much. Anyhow, she needed to say something to people. When we get out of here, Twilight Auction will providepensation to you should anything happen to you. If nothing happens, please consider it as a harmless incident. In certain nations wherews had enough power over people, this incident which wasted peoples time might incur greatpensation. But in the wizarding world where profit and ones own life was more important, they all knew how not to ask too much. Youre right. Then we shall watch this harmless incident. Twilight still needed to give people an exnation to protect the name of Twilight Auction and the best exnation was the boy lying inside the mist. However, she needed to get past Sunders to do something to the boy, which meant impossible. She had to tell people something else, such as the exit hidden behind the mist. Twilight beckoned at a guard to her side. Ill put a spirit connection on you. Go in there and check out the exit. Do not do anything else without me giving the order. The guard nodded and headed to the mist area. Dont. No one shall touch the mist before Angor could finish his business, or Ill personally kill that man! Sunders emotionless voice was heard by everyone. That was the first thing Sunders said to them since he showed up. It sounded like a threat. Why you- Twilight pointed a finger at the gentleman but did not say anything. She could not. Sunders nced at the woman. Go ahead, if you dare try. His terrible aura enveloped everyone, eliminating all wills which might oppose him. Lydia wiggled her way the center of the castle hall and dered in a timid voice, Mister Sunders thats YOUR student in there, and we know we outsiders should not meddle with your business. But dont you think we need a solution right now? Or do we just sit here and wait for the harmless incident to conclude on its own? Sunders looked around the hall which trapped hundreds of the customers of the auction house before he then sighed in his mind. Angor you little troublesome kid. As Twilight said, you should all watch. The oue is already determined. It would be either peace or a great apocalypse which meant an end to the southern region. However, Sunders did not wish to exin to anyone about anything about the Nightmare Realm. People exchanged looks. Since the most powerful being on the scene just made his decision known, they might as well listen and stay put. It was not long before they heard someone yelling inside the mist. No! Dont go this way! Back! Back! Before they could figure out what that meant, they saw five strange cards running out of the mist. Armed cards. Near-wizard monsters again but there are only five this time, we can manage. Twilight ordered people to get rid of the card soldiers, and Sunders did not stop them. He only nced at the gun held by the Joker card before returning his attention to the mist. The cards inflicted heavy damage to the Twilight Guards. They might be on the same level as the rainbow dragonflies, but they had weapons! The swords and shields they used were at least tiered weapons. People only recognized the Jokers gun because they saw Angor using something simr to stop a guards spell. Back then, the weapon was pretty weak. However, the one wielded by the Joker was deadlier than they expected. Each bullet possessed unstoppable power. It was only seconds, and another guard was dead from a shot. Despite their previous decision, the other wizards all provided their help and quickly eliminated the card soldiers. In thest moment though, the Joker card vanished from their sight like the remaining dragonflies while the other cards were torn to pieces. They feared that the Joker might backstab them while hiding, but it did not happen. Like when dealing with the dragonflies, monsters who had gone invisible never showed up again. Maybe they were not here to attack us in the first ce? Someone muttered. They heard Angor screaming again after several minutes. Everyone except Sunders looked that way and saw a group of small toy soldiers emerging from the mist. They stopped in front of the teacup band and marched on the spot without doing anything further as if they were preparing to wee someone important. Flora frowned and sent a transmission to Sunders, Should we leave Angor to face all those monsters by himself? Sunders considered a little before replying, Suppose a group of merciless bandits is trying to cross a river. Will they kill an innocent man who can help them build and maintain a bridge? Angor lost consciousness as great pain took over all of his inner organs. However, he woke up in a short time. Also, when he saw the toy soldiers still crossing the barrier, he knew that he did not faint for long. You cant just suicide like that! No! No! You are the biggest serviceman for expanding the territory for Her Highness! Yes! An emotion came from somewhere above his head. It was the green toy owl, who was now hovering in the air and staring at Angor in disapproval with those cute, round eyes. There was a stream of green airing from its beak. Angor saw the green air entering his body which gave him a chilly yet refreshing feel. It also mended his injuries including the one on his heart. He even found his limbs healthy as ever. The bones shattered by Twilights attack were nowpletely recovered. Angor tried to stand up and seeded without a problem. It felt amazing! The green air felt amazing! However, the hole on his shoulder remained the same. It was still releasing white mist. Angor was somewhat grateful that the owl saved his life, but he still had to finish Sunders order. Not paying any mind to the toy soldiers, his first reaction was to check whether the illusion was broken. Angor noticed that the illusion nodes had disappeared, but the Nightmare Domain was still here and the passage was still left open. It didnt work?! Angor frowned. He really had nothing left now. He felt an extra burden returning to his head again, which meant the toy owl perched on his head once more. Angor rolled his eyes. He really, really did not appreciate the fact that birds, even a toy one, loved to nest in his hair so much. Um, can you go somewhere else, Mister Owl? And arent you going to follow your soldiers? They already left, Angor tried. The owl did not answer. Angor considered something and spoke again. This time, it was by sending his emotion. The owl understood him this time albeit not in the way he expected. Oi! You! Yes! You! Im the honorable Sir Ori! Dont Mister Owl me! No! How disrespectful! The owl pecked at Angors head madly. Despite the toys cute look, its beak was pretty solid for the attacks to hurt. Sir Ori! Im sorry, s-stop, please! The toy owl stopped and released green ripples again. Remember my name as THE Sir Ori! Yes! Do not get it wrong again! Her Highness bestowed the name upon me, yes! And it is an honor! Yes, sir! Angor quickly acknowledged. Angor stroked his hair a little when he saw something elseing to him from the Nightmare Realma red fox that was ying with harp and a green leaping frog singing an aria. A harp fox and a singing frog?? Out of instinct, Angor thought that out loud using the wavelength of his emotion. Oh, Fox and Froggy! Just in time, yes! The Queen would love to have professional musicians apanying her nightwatch! The toy owl spoke using emotion. Angor felt something familiar when hearing those names, but he did not really have the time to think about that because he just got a new idea. Chapter 281: Cursing Puppet Chapter 281: Cursing PuppetChapter 275: Sir Ori Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The broken node brought great pain which slowly spread onto his entire body. He was doing something to his heart, which meant a tiny mistake was fatal. Breaking this node meant affecting all the other ones, and it would further damage his other organs. And Angor was not expecting this. ording to his n, Angor believed he simply needed to break the lumps of mana in the node which would not cause anything serious. However, the resulting magic surge brought a worse consequence than he thought. Uponmitting the move, he felt all the organs inside his body fell into a seizure. Thest thing he knew before fainting was vomiting blood, which was not just blood. There were parts of flesh in his vomit. Several minutes ago. People more or lessprehended the situation they were in. ording to Flora, they were now inside somewhere called the Nightmare Domain, not the auction hall. They felt unsafe when seeing Sunders sudden appearance and Floras disturbed expression, which was made worse when they noticed Sunders doing his own work and ignoring everyone including Lydia. And Sunders sweat-covered forehead told them there was looming danger about. What a hideous ce The white-haired wizard Kooper was really worried now. Such a mess. When will this end? Yeah, were only here for the auction, and now Are we safe at all? Lady Twilight, dont you think the auction house should take the me for this? Twilight had been in a bad mood since she learned the boy was Sunders personal student. She tried her best to contain her emotion just to avoid being provoked by someone. The speaker did not directly me her for this, but she still found it irritating much. Anyhow, she needed to say something to people. When we get out of here, Twilight Auction will providepensation to you should anything happen to you. If nothing happens, please consider it as a harmless incident. In certain nations wherews had enough power over people, this incident which wasted peoples time might incur greatpensation. But in the wizarding world where profit and ones own life was more important, they all knew how not to ask too much. Youre right. Then we shall watch this harmless incident. Twilight still needed to give people an exnation to protect the name of Twilight Auction and the best exnation was the boy lying inside the mist. However, she needed to get past Sunders to do something to the boy, which meant impossible. She had to tell people something else, such as the exit hidden behind the mist. Twilight beckoned at a guard to her side. Ill put a spirit connection on you. Go in there and check out the exit. Do not do anything else without me giving the order. The guard nodded and headed to the mist area. Dont. No one shall touch the mist before Angor could finish his business, or Ill personally kill that man! Sunders emotionless voice was heard by everyone. That was the first thing Sunders said to them since he showed up. It sounded like a threat. Why you- Twilight pointed a finger at the gentleman but did not say anything. She could not. Sunders nced at the woman. Go ahead, if you dare try. His terrible aura enveloped everyone, eliminating all wills which might oppose him. Lydia wiggled her way the center of the castle hall and dered in a timid voice, Mister Sunders thats YOUR student in there, and we know we outsiders should not meddle with your business. But dont you think we need a solution right now? Or do we just sit here and wait for the harmless incident to conclude on its own? Sunders looked around the hall which trapped hundreds of the customers of the auction house before he then sighed in his mind. Angor you little troublesome kid. As Twilight said, you should all watch. The oue is already determined. It would be either peace or a great apocalypse which meant an end to the southern region. However, Sunders did not wish to exin to anyone about anything about the Nightmare Realm. People exchanged looks. Since the most powerful being on the scene just made his decision known, they might as well listen and stay put. It was not long before they heard someone yelling inside the mist. No! Dont go this way! Back! Back! Before they could figure out what that meant, they saw five strange cards running out of the mist. Armed cards. Near-wizard monsters again but there are only five this time, we can manage. Twilight ordered people to get rid of the card soldiers, and Sunders did not stop them. He only nced at the gun held by the Joker card before returning his attention to the mist. The cards inflicted heavy damage to the Twilight Guards. They might be on the same level as the rainbow dragonflies, but they had weapons! The swords and shields they used were at least tiered weapons. People only recognized the Jokers gun because they saw Angor using something simr to stop a guards spell. Back then, the weapon was pretty weak. However, the one wielded by the Joker was deadlier than they expected. Each bullet possessed unstoppable power. It was only seconds, and another guard was dead from a shot. Despite their previous decision, the other wizards all provided their help and quickly eliminated the card soldiers. In thest moment though, the Joker card vanished from their sight like the remaining dragonflies while the other cards were torn to pieces. They feared that the Joker might backstab them while hiding, but it did not happen. Like when dealing with the dragonflies, monsters who had gone invisible never showed up again. Maybe they were not here to attack us in the first ce? Someone muttered. They heard Angor screaming again after several minutes. Everyone except Sunders looked that way and saw a group of small toy soldiers emerging from the mist. They stopped in front of the teacup band and marched on the spot without doing anything further as if they were preparing to wee someone important. Flora frowned and sent a transmission to Sunders, Should we leave Angor to face all those monsters by himself? Sunders considered a little before replying, Suppose a group of merciless bandits is trying to cross a river. Will they kill an innocent man who can help them build and maintain a bridge? Angor lost consciousness as great pain took over all of his inner organs. However, he woke up in a short time. Also, when he saw the toy soldiers still crossing the barrier, he knew that he did not faint for long. You cant just suicide like that! No! No! You are the biggest serviceman for expanding the territory for Her Highness! Yes! An emotion came from somewhere above his head. It was the green toy owl, who was now hovering in the air and staring at Angor in disapproval with those cute, round eyes. There was a stream of green airing from its beak. Angor saw the green air entering his body which gave him a chilly yet refreshing feel. It also mended his injuries including the one on his heart. He even found his limbs healthy as ever. The bones shattered by Twilights attack were nowpletely recovered. Angor tried to stand up and seeded without a problem. It felt amazing! The green air felt amazing! However, the hole on his shoulder remained the same. It was still releasing white mist. Angor was somewhat grateful that the owl saved his life, but he still had to finish Sunders order. Not paying any mind to the toy soldiers, his first reaction was to check whether the illusion was broken. Angor noticed that the illusion nodes had disappeared, but the Nightmare Domain was still here and the passage was still left open. It didnt work?! Angor frowned. He really had nothing left now. He felt an extra burden returning to his head again, which meant the toy owl perched on his head once more. Angor rolled his eyes. He really, really did not appreciate the fact that birds, even a toy one, loved to nest in his hair so much. Um, can you go somewhere else, Mister Owl? And arent you going to follow your soldiers? They already left, Angor tried. The owl did not answer. Angor considered something and spoke again. This time, it was by sending his emotion. The owl understood him this time albeit not in the way he expected. Oi! You! Yes! You! Im the honorable Sir Ori! Dont Mister Owl me! No! How disrespectful! The owl pecked at Angors head madly. Despite the toys cute look, its beak was pretty solid for the attacks to hurt. Sir Ori! Im sorry, s-stop, please! The toy owl stopped and released green ripples again. Remember my name as THE Sir Ori! Yes! Do not get it wrong again! Her Highness bestowed the name upon me, yes! And it is an honor! Yes, sir! Angor quickly acknowledged. Angor stroked his hair a little when he saw something elseing to him from the Nightmare Realma red fox that was ying with harp and a green leaping frog singing an aria. A harp fox and a singing frog?? Out of instinct, Angor thought that out loud using the wavelength of his emotion. Oh, Fox and Froggy! Just in time, yes! The Queen would love to have professional musicians apanying her nightwatch! The toy owl spoke using emotion. Angor felt something familiar when hearing those names, but he did not really have the time to think about that because he just got a new idea. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!